Skip to main content

Full text of "Report and transactions - The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


¥  SilXS  WRIGHI  btrNNlN'G  1 

{  BEQUEST  « 

UNIVERSITY  or  MICHIGAN 

1,,         CEENXRAL  LIBKARY      _^ 


■> 


.J25- 


REPORT  AND  TRANSACTIONS 


OF    THE 


DEVONSHIRE  ASSOCIATION 


FOR 


THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  SCIENCE,  LITERATURE, 
AND  ART. 


[CULLOMPTON,  JULY,   1910.] 


VOL.  XLII. 

[VOL.   II,  THIRD  8BRIBS.1 


PLYMOUTH  : 
W.    BRENDON   AND   SON,   Ltd.,   PRINTERS. 


1910. 

All  rights  reservtd. 


[4] 


The  Council  and  the  £ditor  desire  it  to  be  understood  that 
they  are  not  answerable  for  any  statements,  observations,  or 
opinions  appearing  in  any  paper  printed  by  the  Society ;  the 
authors  only  are  responsible. 

The  Transactions  of  the  Society  are  not  published,  nor 
are  they  on  sale.     They  are  printed  for  Members  only. 


[  5] 


CONTENTS. 


List  of  Plates                                                                           ...  7 

List  of  Officers         .                                                                ...  9 

Places  of  Meeting    .                .                                .                ...  10 

Rules                        .                .                .                .                ...  11 

Bye-laws  and  Standing  Orders                                                          .        .  15 

Report  of  the  Council             .               .                               ...  20 

Proceedings  at  the  Forty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  .                .            .        .  22 

Balance  Sheet  .  .  .  .  .  .        38,  39 

Selected  Minutes  of  Council  appointing  Committees             .            .        .  46 

Obituary  Notices     .                .                .                                ...  42 

Presidents  Address                 .                                .                ...  54 

Twenty-ninth  Report  of  the  Barrow  Committee.     R.  Hansford  Worth, 

MEM.IN8T.C.E.,  P.O.S.         .                     .                     .                    ...  62 

Twenty-third    Report    of   the   Committee    on   Verbal    Provincialisms. 

Charles  H.  Laycock         .                .                .                ...  64 

Third  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Church  Plate.    Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  M.  a  .  91 

Second  Report  of  the  Botany  Committee.     Edited  by  W.  P.  Hiern,  m.a., 

F.R.8.                  .                 .                 .                 .                 ...  112 

Twenty-eighth  Report  (Third  Series)  of  the  Committee  on  the  Climate 

of  Devon.     R.  Hansford  Worth,  mem. inst. ex.,  f.g.s.  .140 

A  Short  History  of  CuUompton.     Murray  T.  Foster  .  .156 

The  Church  of  S.  Andrew,  CuUompton.     Rev.  Ekiwin  S.  Chalk,  m.a.     .  182 

The  Vicars  of  CuUompton  since  the  Commonwealth.     T.  Cann  Hughes, 

M.A.,  F.$.A.        .                   .                   .                  .                  ...  206 

The  Hundreds  of  Devon,  XI.     Materials  for  the  Hundred  of  Hairidge 
in  Early  Times,  with  an  Index.     Rev.  Oswald  J.  Reichel,  u.c.l., 

M.A.,  F.8.A.        .                  ...                                      ...  215 

Tavistock  as  a  Parliamentary  Borough.     Part  I.     J.  J.  Alexander,  m.a.  258 

The  Town,  VUlage,  Manors,  Parish,  and  Church  of  Kentisbeare.     Rev. 

Edwin  8.  Chalk,  m.a.      .                                                           .        .  278 

The  Manor,  Parish,  and  Churches  of  Blackborough.     Rev.   Edwin  S. 

Chalk,  M.A.      .                .                                                ...  346 


6  OONTSNTS. 


361 


Ralegh  MiioelUneA.    Part  II.    T.  N.  Brushfield,  ild.,  f.8.a« 

Gonnoillor  John  Were,  of  Silverton,  and  the  Siege  of  Exeter.    Rev.  J. 

Heald  Ward,  m.a.  .  ...  388 

The  Mosses  of  SiWerton.    G.  B.  Sayery  .        .  391 

Trowlesworthite  and  Lnxulyanite.    A.  R.  Hunt,  m.a.,  f.o.s.,  f.ub.  413 

CHllitona :  the  Land  of  the  Wife  of  Hervins.     Miss  Emily  Skinner        .  420 

Double  Daffodils.    Miss  Helen  Saunders  .        .  423 

The  Pycnogonida  of  Devonshire.    T.  V.  Hodgson  425 

On  the  Boulders  of  Pseudo-Jasper  found  near  Newton  Abbot     Harford 

J.  Lowe,  F.o.B.  ...  440 

Visitations  of  Devonshire  Ohurches.     H.  Michell  Whitley  .  446 

Christianity  in  Devon,  before  A.D.  909.     Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  m.a.  476 

A  Further  Sketch  of  Bishop's  Teignton.     W.  F.  C.  Jordan  .  503 

Notes  on  Venn,  in  the  Parish  of  Bishop's  Teignton.     Miss  Mary  Hall 

Jordan  .  .  ...  512 

Wembnry :  its  Bay,  Church,  and  Parish.     Part  II.     H.  Montagu  Evans  517 

A  Synopsis  of  the  Fossil  Flora  and  Fauna  of  the  Upper  Culm  Measures 

of  North -West  Devon.    Inkermann  Rogers  .  ...  538 

List  of  Members  ...  565 

Index       .  .  .  .  ...  580 


[7] 


PLATES. 


^-Barbow  Committbk  Report— 

View  and  Plan  of  Kif(tva«n,  I>>giM  I^Ake        .....        To  fact  ;>.  62 

CauRf^H  Plate  CoMMirrRii  Report— 

Slirabethan  Clialice.    North  Moltou  ......  ,,102 

Alms  DiKh.    Ringsnympton.    a.d    1756        .....  ,,106 

Ralkoh  MiflCBLLASnU— 

Sir  Walter  Ralegh.    From  an  Oil  Painting  in  K  iiole  House,  Kent    BetwuH  pp,  87rt  aiul  377 
Ffrdinand  of  Toledo,  Duke  of  Alva.     From  a  FlUnting  by 

Adrian  der  Werff  .  .  .      .        ,»  n         »» 

Trowlemworthite  and  Luzultanite— 

Gr>«tal  of  Tourmaline  in  Trowleswortliit*?    .  .  .  .        .      To  face  p.  419 

The  Ptcnogonida  ok  Dbvonshirb— 

Nymphon  rubrum.    PfCHogoicum  littorcde  ...      Pag*  427 

A  Further  Sk^itch  or  UuBOP'i)  Tbionton— 

8.W.  View  of  Bishop's  Teignton  Church,  IVvon     .  .       .     To  face  p.  SOS 

Wcjit  Doorway,   showing  Tympanum  with  Carving  represrtnting  th« 

"  Adoration  of  the  Magi  "  ......  ,,607 

Notes  on  Venm,  ih  the  Parish  ok  Bishop's  TKi<jNTt)N— 

Ruins  of  Old  Venn  House        .......  ,,513 

Plan  of  Hif^er  and  Lower  Venn  Estates     .  „         616 

Wkmbcry  :  ITS  Bay,  Church,  and  Parish— 

Map  of  Wem bury  Parish  .....         Betwun  )^p.  rasand  &\9 

Langdon  Court  in  1872 To  fact  p.  522 

Tithe-firee  Priory  Lands  in  Colebrook  .....  „         525 

FowiL  Flora  and  Fauna  ok  the  Upper  Culm  Measures  or  N.W.  Devon- 

Tut  Hole,  Cockington  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay ,,540 

PUnt  Petrifactions  in  Sandstone  from  Cockington  Clitr,  Bideford  Bay  ,,         540 


[9] 


OFFICERS 

1910-11. 


llrrsCOrnu 
JOHN  D.  ENYS,  Esq.,  j.p.,  f.o.s. 

Ficr«)BrrjBfl)rnt». 

F.  SELLWOOD,  Esq.,  Chairman  Pan'sJi  ConnclL 

The  Hoy.  LIONEL  WALROND,  m.p. 

Sir  C.  T.  DYKE  ACLAND,  Bart.,  m.a.,  d.u,  j.p. 


M.  H.  CAZALET,  Esq. 

Rev.  E.  S.  CHALK,  m.a. 

Rev.  C.  CROSLEGH,  d.d.,  r.d. 

W.  J.  A.  GRANT,  Esq.,  j.p. 

Lieut. -Colonel  H.  B.  GUNDRY,  j.p. 

Rev.  W.  HARPLEY,  m.a.,  r.L.s. 

H.  FAIRFAX  HARVEY,  Esq. 


Rev.  E.  H.  HAY,  m.a. 
T.  H.  HEPBURN,  Esq.,  j.p.,  c.o. 
Rev.  Preb.  T.  H.  HOWARD,  m.a. 
W.  H.  TANQUERAY,  E*;q. 
H.  E.  TRACE Y,  Esq.,  m.r.c.s.,  l.u.c.p. 
R.  HANSFORD  WORTH,  Esq., 
mem.inst.c.e.,  F.O.S. 


3l!on.  tfrnrral  Srrasurrr. 
J.  S.  AMERY,  Esq.,  Druid,  Ashburtan. 

l^on.  tfrnrral  iSrrrrurp. 
MAXWELL  ADAMS,  Esq.,  12,  South  Parade,  Scmthsca,  Habits. 

Jlton.  Iroral  Srrasurrr. 
R.  F.  CLEEVE,  Esq.,  Lloyds  Bank,  Cullompton. 

9(011.  Irocal  Srrrrurp. 
H.  W.  RAWLINS,  Esq.,  Shortlands,  CulUyuipton. 

9(011.  ftuHitor. 
ROBERT  C.  TUCKER,  Esq.,  j.p.,  c.a..  The  Hall,  Ashburton. 


ADAMS,  MAXWELL. 
ADAMS,  8.  P. 
ALEXANDER,  J.  J. 
AMBRY.  J.  S. 
BARINO-OOULD,  Ret.  S. 
BLACKLBR,  T.  A. 
BODY,  MARTIN. 
BKUSHFIELD,  T.  N. 
BURNAJID,  R. 
CHALK,  Rkv.  E.  a 
CHANTER,  Rev.  J.  F. 
CHAPMAN,  Ret.  C. 
CHAPPLE,  W.  E.  PITFIBLD. 
CHARBONNIER,  T. 
CLARKE,  Miss  K.  M. 
CI^YDEN,  A  W. 
CLIFFORD,  Ix>RD. 
COLERIDOB,  Lord. 
CROFT,  Sir  A  W. 
DAVIE8,  W. 
DOE,  O.  M. 

DONALDSON,  Rsv.  E.  A. 
DUNCAN.  A.  G. 
EDMONDS,  Rst.Chamcsllor. 
ELLIOT,  B.  A  S. 
ENYS,  J.  D. 
EVANS,  H.  M. 
BXBTBR,  Thr  Ix>rd  Buhop 
or  (Dr.  ROBERTSON). 


€ounrtl. 

,  FOSTER,  M.  T. 

FOURACRE,  J.  T. 

HALSBURY,  Lord.' 

HAMILTON,  A.  H.  A. 

HAM  LING,  J.  G. 

HARPLEY,  Rev.  W. 

HARVEY.  T.  H. 

HIERN,  W.  P. 

HINE,  JAMBS. 

HODGSON,  T.  V. 

HUGHES,  T.  CANN. 

HUNT.  A.  R. 

JACKSON,  Rev.  Preb.  P. 

JORDAN,  Misa  MARY  H. 

JORDAN,  W.  F.  C. 

LARTBR.  MifM  C.  K. 

LAYCOCK,  C.  H. 

LEE.  Col.  J.  W. 

LETHBRIDGE,  Sir  ROPER. 

LOWE,  HARFORD  J. 

MARTIN,  J.  M. 

MORSHEAD,  J.  Y.  A. 

NECK,  J.  S. 

PEARSON,  Rkv.  J.  B. 

PETER,  C.  H. 

POLLOCK,  Sir  F. 
:  PRICKMAN,  J.  D. 

PROWSE,  ARTHUR  B. 


RADFORD,  A.  .F.  V. 
RADFORD,  Mk8.  G.  U. 
RAWLINS,  H.  W. 
REED,  HARBOTTLE. 
RBICHEL,  Rev.  O.  J. 
ROBINSON.  C.  B. 
ROGERS,  IXKERMANN. 
SAVERY.  G.  B. 
SAUNDERS,  Miss  H. 
SKINNER,  A.  J.  r. 
SKINNER,  Miss  E. 
STEBBING,  Rkv.  T.  R.  R. 
THORNTON,  Rkv.  W.  H. 
TRURO,  The  Ix)rd  Bishop  tjf 

(Dr.  STUBBS). 
TROUP.  Mrs.  ROSE- 
TUCKER,  R.  C. 
WARD,  Rev.  J.  11. 
WATTS,  H.  V.  I. 
WEEKES,  Miss  LEGA-. 
WHITLEY,  H.  MICHELL. 
WINDEATT.  E. 
WINDEATT.  G.  E. 
W00DH0U8B,  H.  B.  8 
WOOLLCOMBB,  G.  D. 
WORTH,  R.  HANSFORD. 
YOUNG,  THOS. 


[  10  ] 
PLACES  OF  MEETING 

OF 

THE    DEVONSHIRE    ASSOCIATION. 


PUce  of  Meeting. 

Ih62. 

EXKTICB 

1S63. 

Plymouth 

1S64. 

Torquay 

1865. 

TlVBRTON 

1866. 

Tavistock     . 

1867. 

BARNtTAPLB   . 

1868. 

HONITON 

1869. 

Dartmouth  . 

1870. 

Dbvonport    . 

1871. 

BiDEFORD 

1872. 

Exeter 

1878. 

SiDMOUTH 

1874. 

Teionmouth  . 

1876. 

TORRINOTON   . 

1876. 

Ash BURTON    . 

1877. 

KiMGSBRIDOB . 

1878. 

Paignton 

1879. 

Ilfraoombb   . 

1880. 

Totnes 

1881. 

Dawlish 

1882. 

Crbditon 

1883. 

EXMOUTH 

1884. 

Newton  Abbot 

1886. 

Seaton 

1886. 

St.  Maryohurch 

1887. 

Plympton 

1888. 

Exeter 

1889. 

Tavistock     . 

1890. 

Barnstaple  . 

1891. 

Tiverton 

1892. 

Plymouth      . 

1898. 

Torquay 

1894. 

South  Molton 

1896. 

Okehampton  . 

1896. 

Ashburton    . 

1897. 

KiNGBBRIDOB  . 

1898. 

HONITON 

1899. 

TORRINOTON   . 

1900. 

Totnes 

1901. 

Exeter 

1902. 

BiDEFORD 

1903. 

SiDMOUTH 

1904. 

Teionmouth  . 

1906. 

Princetown  . 

1906. 

Lynton 

1907. 

AXMINSTER     . 

1908. 

Newton  Abbot 

1909. 

Launceston 

1910. 

Cullompton 

President. 

Sir  John  Bowring,  ll.d.,  f.r.8. 
C.  Spence  Bate,  Esq.,  f.b.8.,  f.l.8. 

E.  Vivian,  Esq.,  m.a. 

C.  G.  B.  Daubeny,  m.d.,  ll.d.,  f.r.8. 

Earl  Russell,  K.O.,  K.o.c,  f.b.8.,  etc. 

W.  Pengelljr,  Eeo.,  F.R.S.,  F.o.s. 

J.  D.  Oolendge,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  M.A.,  M.P. 

G.  P.  Bidder,  Esq.,  c.E. 

J.  A.  Froude,  Es^.,  m.a. 

Rev.  Canon  C.  Kinssley,  m.a.,  f.l.8.,  f.o.s. 

The  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Dr.  Temple). 

Right  Hon.  S.  Cave,  m.a.,  m.p. 

The  Earl  of  Devon. 

R.  J.  King,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Rev.  Treasurer  Hawker,  M.A. 

Yen.  Archdeacon  Earle,  M.A. 

Sir  Samuel  White  Baker,  M.A.,  f.r.8.,  f.r.o.8. 

Sir  R.  P.  Collier,  m.a. 

H.  W.  Dyke  Acland,  m.a.,  m.d.,  ll.d.,  f.r.8. 

Rev.  Professor  Chapman,  m.a. 

J.  Brooking-Rowe,  Esq.,  F.8.A.,  F.L.S. 

Very  Rev.  C.  Merivale,  D.D.,  d.cl. 

Rev.  T.  R.  R.  Stebbing,  m.a. 

R.  F.  Weymouth,  Esq.,  M.A.,  d.lit. 

Sir  J.  B.  Phear,  M.A.,  F.o.s. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Dallinger,  ll.d.,  f.r.8.,  f.l.s.,  etc. 

Very  Rev.  Dean  Cowie,  d.d. 

W.  H.  Hudleston,  Esq.,  m.a.,  f.r.8.,  f.o.s.,  etc. 

Lord  Clinton,  m.a. 

R.  N.  Worth,  Esq.,  F.o.8. 

A.  H.  A.  Hamilton,  Esq.,  M.A.,  J. p. 

T.  N.  Brushfield,  m.d.,  r.8.A. 

Sir  Fred.  Pollock,  Bart,  M.A. 

Tiie  Right  Hon.  Earl  of  Halsbury. 

Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  m.a. 

J.  Hine,  Esq.,  F.R.LB.A. 

Lord  Coleridge,  m.a. 

Rev.  Chancellor  Edmonds,  B.D. 

Lord  Clifford,  m.a. 

Sir  Roper  Lethbridge,  K.C.I.E.,  m.a.,  d.l.,  j.p. 

Rev.  W.  Harpley,  M.A.,  f.c.p.s. 

Sir  Edgar  Vincent,  K.O.M.G.,  m.p. 

Sir  Alfred  W.  Croft,  k.ci.e.,  m.a.,  j.p. 

Basil  H.  Thomson,  Esq. 

F.  T.  Elworthy,  Esq.,  F.8.A. 

The  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Dr.  Robertson). 
Lord  Monkswell,  j.p.,  d.l.,  ll.r. 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  Truro  (Dr.  Stubbs). 
John  D.  Enys,  Esq.,  J. P.,  f.g.8. 


[  11] 


RULES. 


1.  The  Association  shall  be  styled  the  Devonshire  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Literature,  and  Art. 

2.  The  objects  of  the  Association  are — To  give  a  stronger 
impulse  and  a  more  systematic  direction  to  scientific  inquiry  in 
Devonshire ;  and  to  promote  the  intercourse  of  those  who  cultivate 
Science,  Literature,  or  Art,  in  different  parts  of  the  county. 

3.  The  Association  shall  consist  of  Members,  Honorary  Members, 
and  Corresponding  Members. 

4.  Eveiy  candidate  for  membership,  on  being  nominated  by  a 
member  to  whom  he  is  personally  known,  shdl  be  admitted  by 
the  General  Secretary,  subject  to  the  confirmation  of  the  General 
Meeting  of  the  Members. 

5.  Persons  of  eminence  in  Literature,  Science,  or  Art,  connected 
with  the  West  of  England,  but  not  resident  in  Devonshire, 
may,  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Members,  be  elected  Honorary 
Members  of  the  Association;  and  persons  not  resident  in  the 
county,  who  feel  an  interest  in  the  Association,  may  be  elected 
Corresponding  Members. 

6.  Every  Member  shall  pay  an  Annual  Contribution  of  Half  a 
Guinea  or  a  Life  Composition  Fee  of  Seven  and  a  Half  Guineas. 
But  Members  of  Ten  Years'  standing  and  more,  whose  Contribu- 
tions are  not  in  arrears,  may  compound  by  a  Single  Payment  of 
Five  Guineas. 

7.  Ladies  only  shall  be  admitted  as  Associates  to  an  Annual 
Meeting,  and  shall  pay  the  sum  of  Five  Shillings  each. 

8.  Every  Member  shall  be  entitled  gratuitously  to  a  lady's  ticket. 

9.  The  Association  shall  meet  annually,  at  such  a  time  in  July 
or  August  and  at  such  place  as  shall  be  decided  on  at  the  previous 
Annual  Meeting. 

10.  A  President,  two  or  more  Vice-Presidents,  a  General 
Treasurer,  and  one  or  more  General  Secretaries,  shall  be  elected 
at  each  Annual  Meeting. 

11.  The  President  shall  not  be  eligible  for  re-election. 


12  RULES, 

12.  At  each  Annual  Meeting  a  local  Treasurer  and  local  Secretary 
shall  be  appointed,  who,  with  power  to  add  to  their  number 
any  Members  of  the  Association,  shall  be  a  local  Committee  to 
assist  in  making  such  local  arrangements  as  may  be  desirable. 

13.  In  the  intervals  of  the  Annual  Meetings,  the  affairs  of  the 
Association  shall  be  managed  by  a  Council,  which  shall  consist 
exclusively  of  the  following  Members  of  the  Association,  excepting 
Honorary  Members,  and  Corresponding  Members : — 

(a)  Those  who  fill,  or  have  filled,  or  are  elected  to  fill,  the  offices 
of  President,  Ceneral  and  Local  Treasurers,  General  and  Local  Secre- 
taries, and  Secretaries  of  Committees  appointed  by  the  Council 

{b)  Authors  of  papers  which  have  been  printed  in  extenso  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Association. 

The  Council  so  constituted  shall  have  power  to  make,  amend, 
or  cancel  the  Bye-laws  and  Standing  Orders. 

14.  The  Council  shall  hold  a  Meeting  at  Exeter  in  the  month 
of  January  or  February  in  each  year,  on  such  day  as  the  General 
Secretary  shall  appoint,  for  the  due  management  of  the  afbirs  of  the 
Association,  and  the  performing  the  duties  of  its  office. 

15.  The  General  Secretary,  or  any  four  members  of  the  Council, 
may  call  extraordinary  meetings  of  their  body,  to  be  held  at 
Exeter,  for  any  purpose  requiring  their  present  determination,  by 
notice  under  his  or  their  hand  or  hands,  addressed  to  every  other 
member  of  the  Council,  at  least  ten  clear  days  previously,  specifying 
the  purpose  for  which  such  extraordinary  meeting  is  convened.  No 
matter  not  so  specified,  and  not  incident  thereto,  shall  be  deter- 
mined at  any  extraordinary  meeting. 

16.  The  General  Treasurer  and  Secretary  shall  enter  on  their 
respective  offices  at  the  meeting  at  which  they  are  elected ;  but  the 
President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  Local  Officers,  not  until  the  Annual 
Meeting  next  following. 

17.  With  the  exception  of  the  Ex-Presidents  only,  every  Coun- 
cillor who  has  not  attended  any  Meeting,  or  adjourned  Meeting, 
of  the  Council  during  the  period  between  the  close  of  any 
Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Members  and  the  close  of  the 
next  but  two  such  Annual  General  Meetings,  shall  have 
forfeited  his  place  as  a  Councillor,  but  it  shall  be  competent  for 
him  to  recover  it  by  a  fresh  qualification. 

18.  The  Council  shall  have  power  to  fill  any  Official  vacancy 
which  may  occur  in  the  intervals  of  the  Annual  Meetings. 

19.  The  Annual  Contributions  shall  be  payable  in  advance,  and 
shall  be  due  in  each  year  on  the  first  day  of  January ;  and  no 
person  shall  have  the  privileges  of  a  member  until  the  Subscription 
for  the  current  year  or  a  Life  Composition  has  been  paid. 


RULES.  13 

20.  The  Treasurer  shall  receiYe  all  sams  of  money  due  to  the 
Association ;  he  shall  pay  all  accounts  due  by  the  Association  after 
they  shall  have  been  examined  and  approved;  and  he  shall  report 
to  each  meeting  of  the  Council  the  balance  he  has  in  hand,  and 
the  names  of  such  members  as  shall  be  in  arrear,  with  the  sums 
due  respectively  by  each. 

21.  Whenever  a  Member  shall  have  been  three  months  in  arrear 
in  the  payment  of  his  Annual  Contributions,  the  Treasurer  shall 
apply  to  him  for  the  same. 

22.  Whenever,  at  an  Annual  Meeting,  a  Member  shall  be  two 
years  in  arrear  in  the  payment  of  his  Annual  Contributions,  the 
Council  may,  at  its  discretion,  erase  his  name  from  the  list  of 
Members. 

23.  One  month  at  least  before  each  Annual  Meeting  each  mem- 
ber shall  be  informed  by  the  General  Secretary,  by  circular,  of  the 
place  and  date  of  the  Meeting. 

24.  Any  Member  who  does  not,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
January,  give  notice,  in  writing  or  personally,  to  the  General 
Secretary  of  his  or  her  intention  to  withdraw  from  the  Association, 
shall  be  regarded  as  a  member  for  the  ensuing  year. 

25.  The  Association  shall,  within  a  period  not  exceeding  six 
months  after  each  Annual  Meeting,  issue  its  Transactions,  in- 
cluding the  Kules,  a  Financial  Statement,  a  List  of  the  Members, 
the  Eeport  of  the  Council,  the  President's  Address,  and  such 
Papers,  in  abstract  or  in  eoctensOy  read  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  as 
shall  be  decided  by  the  Council,  together  with,  if  time  allows,  an 
Index  to  the  Volume. 

26.  The  Association  shall  have  the  right  at  its  discretion  of 
printing  in  extenso  in  its  Transactions  all  papers  read  at  the  Annual 
fleeting.  The  copyright  of  a  paper  read  before  any  meeting  of 
the  Association,  and  the  illustrations  of  the  same  which  have  been 
provided  at  his  expense,  shall  remain  the  property  of  the  Author; 
but  he  shall  not  be  at  liberty  to  print  it,  or  allow  it  to  be  printed 
elsewhere,  either  in  extenso  or  in  abstract  amounting  to  as  much  as 
one-half  of  the  length  of  the  paper,  until  after  the  issue  of  the 
volume  of  Transactions  in  which  the  paper  is  printed. 

27.  The  authore  of  papers  printed  in  the  Transactions  shall, 
within  seven  days  after  the  Transactions  are  issued,  receive 
twenty-five  private  copies  free  of  expense,  and  shall  be  allowed  to 
have  any  further  number  printed  at  their  own  expense.  All 
arrangements  as  to  such  extra  copies  to  be  made  by  the  authors 
with  the  printers  to  the  Association.     The  Honorary  Secretaries  of 


14  RULES. 

Committees  for  special  service  for  the  Association,  provided  they 
are  required,  shidl  receive  forty  copies,  free  of  expense,  of  all 
Reports  of  their  Committees  printed  in  the  Transactions. 

28.  K  proofs  of  papers  to  be  printed  in  the  Transactions  be 
sent  to  authors  for  correction,  and  are  retained  by  them  beyond 
four  days  for  each  sheet  of  proof,  to  be  reckoned  from  the  day 
marked  thereon  by  the  printers,  but  not  including  the  time  need- 
ful for  transmission  by  post,  such  proofs  shall  be  assumed  to 
require  no  further  correction. 

29.  Should  the  extra  charges  for  small  type,  and  types  other 
than  those  known  as  Roman  or  Italic,  and  for  the  author's  correc- 
tions of  the  press,  in  any  paper  printed  in  the  Transactions, 
amount  to  a  greater  sum  than  in  the  proportion  of  ten  shillings 
per  sheet,  such  excess  shall  be  borne  by  the  author  himself,  and 
not  by  the  Association;  and  should  any  paper  exceed  four  sheets, 
the  cost  beyond  the  cost  of  the  four  sheets  shall  be  borne  by  the 
author  of  the  paper. 

30.  Every  Member  shall,  within  a  period  not  exceeding  six  months 
after  each  Annual  Meeting,  receive  gratuitously  a  copy  of  the 
Volume  of  the  Transactions  for  the  year. 

31.  The  Accounts  of  the  Association  shall  be  audited  annually, 
by  Auditors  appointed  at  each  Annual  Meeting,  but  who  shall  not 
be  ex  officio  Members  of  the  Council 

32.  No  rule  shall  be  altered,  amended,  or  added,  except  at  an 
Annual  General  Meeting  of  Members,  and  then  only  provided 
that  notice  of  the  proposed  change  has  been  given  to  the  General 
Secretary,  and  by  him  communicated  to  all  the  Members  at  least 
one  month  before  the  Annual  General  Meeting. 

33.  Throughout  the  Rules,  Bye-laws,  and  Standing  Orders  where 
the  singular  number  is  used,  it  shall,  when  circumstances  require, 
be  taken  to  include  the  plural  number,  and  the  masculine  gendei 
shall  include  the  feminine. 


[   15  ] 


BYE-LAWS  AND  STANDING  ORDERS. 


1.  In  the  interests  of  the  Association  it  is  desirable  that  the 
President's  Address  in  each  year  be  printed  previous  to  its 
delivery. 

2.  In  the  event  of  there  being  at  an  Annual  Meeting  more 
Papers  than  can  be  disposed  of  in  one  day,  the  reading  of  the 
residue  shall  be  continued  the  day  following. 

3.  The  pagination  of  the  Transactions  shall  be  in  Arabic 
numerals  exclusively,  and  carried  on  consecutively,  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  each  volume;  and  the  Transactions  of 
each  year  shaA  form  a  distinct  and  separate  volume. 

4.  The  General  Secretary  shall  bring  to  each  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Members  a  report  of  the  number  of  copies  in  stock  of  each 
*  Part '  of  the  Transactions,  with  the  price  per  copy  of  each  *  Part ' 
specified;  and  such  report  shall  be  printed  in  the  Transactions 
next  after  the  Treasurer's  financial  statement. 

5.  The  General  Secretary  shall  prepare  and  bring  to  each 
Annual  Meeting  brief  Obituary  Notices  of  Members  deceased 
during  the  previous  year,  and  such  notices  shall  be  printed  in  the 
Transactions. 

6.  An  amount  not  less  than  eighty  per  cent  of  all  Compositions 
received  from  existing  Life  Members  of  the  Association  shall  be 
applied  in  the  purchase  of  National  Stock,  or  such  other  security 
as  the  Council  may  deem  equally  satisfactory,  in  the  names  of 
three  Trustees,  to  be  elected  by  the  Council 

7.  At  each  of  its  Ordinary  Meetings  the  Council  shall  deposit  at 
interest,  in  such  bank  as  they  shall  decide  on,  and  in  the  names  of 
the  General  Treasurer  and  General  Secretary  of  the  Association,  all 
uninvested  Compositions  received  from  existing  Life-Members,  all 
uninvested  prepaid  Annual  Subscriptions,  and  any  part,  or  the 
whole,  of  the  balance  derived  from  other  sources  which  may  be  in 
the  Treasurer's  hands  after  providing  for  all  accounts  passed  for 
payment  at  the  said  Meeting. 

8.  The  General  Secretary,  on  learning  at  any  time  between  the 
Meetings  of  the  Council  that  the  General  Treasurer  has  a  balance 
in  hand  of  not  less  than  Forty  Pounds  after  paying  all  Accounts 
which  the  Council  have  ordered  to  be  paid,  shall  direct  that  so 


16  BYE-LAWS   AND    STANDING    ORDERS. 

much  of  the  said  balance  as  will  leave  Twenty  Pounds  in  the 
Treasuier's  hand  be  deposited  at  interest  at  the  Capital  and  Counties 
Bank,  Ashburton. 

9.  The  General  Secretary  may  be  authorized  to  spend  any  sum 
not  exceeding  Ten  Pounds  per  annum  in  employing  a  clerk  for 
such  work  as  may  be  found  necessary. 

1 0.  Every  candidate,  admitted  to  Membership  under  Rule  4,  shall 
forthwith  receive  intimation  that  he  has  been  admitted  a  Member, 
subject  to  confirmation  at  the  next  General  Meeting  of  Members; 
and  the  fact  of  the  newly  admitted  Member's  name  appearing  in 
the  next  issue  of  the  printed  list  of  Members,  will  be  a  sufficient 
intimation  to  him  that  his  election  has  been  confirmed.  Pending 
the  issue  of  the  Volume  of  Transactions  containing  the  Rules  of 
the  Association,  the  newly  admitted  Member  shall  be  furnished  by 
the  General  Secretary  with  such  extracts  from  the  Rules  as  shall 
be  deemed  necessary. 

11.  The  reading  of  any  Report  or  Paper  shall  not  exceed  twenty 
minutes,  or  such  part  of  twenty  minutes  as  shall  be  decided  by  the 
Council  as  soon  as  the  Programme  of  Reports  and  Papers  shall 
have  been  settled,  and  in  any  discussion  which  may  arise  no  speaker 
shall  be  allowed  to  speak  more  than  ten  minutes. 

12.  Papers  to  be  read  at  the  Annual  Meetings  must  striqliy  relate 
to  Devonshire,  and,  as  well  as  all  Reports  intended  to  be  printed 
in  the  Transactions,  and  prepared  by  Committees  appointed  by  the 
Council,  must,  together  with  all  drawings  intended  to  be  used  in 
illustrating  them  in  the  said  Transactions,  reach  the  General  Secre- 
tary's residence  not  later  than  the  24th  day  of  June  in  each  year. 
The  General  Secretary  shall,  as  soon  as  possible,  return  to  the 
Authors  all  such  Papers  or  drawings  as  may  be  decided  to  be  un- 
suitable, and  shall  send  the  residue,  together  with  the  Reports  of 
Committees,  to  the  Printers,  who  shall  return  the  same,  together 
with  a  statement  of  the  number  of  pages  each  of  them  would  occupy 
if  printed  in  the  said  Transactions,  as  well  as  ati  estimate  of  the 
extra  cost  of  the  printing  of  Tables,  of  any  kind ;  and  the  whole, 
accompanied  by  an  estimate  of  the  probable  number  of  Annual 
Members  for  the  year,  shall  be  placed  before  the  first  Council 
Meeting  on  the  first  day  of  the  next  ensuing  Annual  Meeting, 
when  the  Council  shall  select  such  Papers  as  it  may  consider  desir- 
able to  accept  for  reading,  but  the  number  of  Papers  accepted  by 
the  Council  shall  not  be  greater  than  will,  with  the  Reports  of 
Committees,  make  a  total  of  forty  Reports  and  Papers. 

13.  Papers  communicated  by  Members  for  Non-Members,  and 
accepted  by  the  Council,  shall  be  placed  in  the  List  of  Papers  for 
reading  below  those  furnished  by  Members  themselves. 

14.  Papers  which  have  been  accepted  by  the  Council  cannot  be 
withdrawn  without  the  consent  of  the  CouncO. 


BYE-LAWS  AND   STANDING   ORDERS.  17 

15.  The  Council  will  do  its  best  so  to  arrange  Papers  for 
reading  as  to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  Authors ;  but  the  place  of 
a  Paper  cannot  be  altered  after  the  List  has  been  settled  by  the 
Council 

16.  Papers  which  have  already  been  printed  in  extenao  cannot  be 
accepted  unless  they  form  part  of  the  literature  of  a  question  on 
which  the  Council  has  requested  a  Member  or  Committee  to 
prepare  a  report. 

17.  Every  meeting  of  the  Council  shall  be  convened  by  Circular, 
sent  by  the  Greneral  Secretary  to  each  Member  of  the  Council  not 
less  than  ten  days  before  the  Meeting  is  held. 

18.  At  the  close  of  the  Annual  Meeting  in  every  year  there 
shall  be  a  meeting  of  the  Council,  and  the  Council  shall  then 
decide  what  Keports  and  how  many  of  the  Papers  accepted  for 
reading  the  funds  of  the  Association,  as  reported  by  the  Treasurer, 
will  permit  of  being  printed  in  the  volume  of  Transactions. 

19.  All  Papers  read  to  the  Association  which  the  Council  shall 
decide  to  print  in  extenso  in  the  Transactions,  shall  be  sent  to  the 
printers,  together  with  all  drawings  required  in  illustrating  them^ 
on  the  day  next  following  the  close  of  the  Annual  Meeting  at  which 
they  were  read. 

20.  All  Papers  read  to  the  Association  which  the  Council  shall 
decide  not  to  print  in  extenso  in  the  Transactions,  shall  be  returned 
to  the  Authors  not  later  than  the  day  next  following  the  close  of 
the  Annual  Meeting  at  which  they  were  read;  and  abstracts  of  such 
Papers  to  be  printed  in  the  Transactions  shall  not  exceed  such 
length  as  the  General  Secretary  shall  suggest  in  each  case,  and 
must  be  sent  to  him  on  or  before  the  seventh  day  after  the  close 
of  the  Annual  Meeting. 

21.  The  Author  of  every  Paper  which  the  Council  at  any  Annual 
Meeting  shall  decide  to  print  in  the  Transactions  shall  be  expected 
to  pay  for  the  preparation  of  all  such  illustrations  as  in  his  judgment 
and  that  of  the  Council  the  said  Paper  may  require.  That  is  to 
say,  he  shall  pay  for  the  preparation  of  all  necessary  drawings, 
blocks,  lithographic  transfers  or  drawings  on  stone ;  but  the  Associ- 
ation will  bear  the  cost  of  printing  (by  the  Association's  printers), 
paper  and  binding;  provided  that  should  any  such  illustrations  be 
in  colours  or  of  a  size  lai'ger  than  can  be  inserted  in  the  volume 
with  a  single  fold,  or  \yQ  desired  to  be  executed  in  any  other  process 
than  printing  from  the  block  or  lithography,  then  in  each  and  either 
of  these  cases  the  author  shall  himself  bear  the  whole  cost  of  pro- 
duction and  prmtihg,  and  should  the  Council  so  decide  shall  also 
pay  any  additional  charge  that  may  properly  be  made  for  binding. 

22.  The  printers. shall  do  their  utmost  to  print  the  Papers  in  the 
Transactions  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  read,  and  shall  return 

VOL.    XLII.  B 


18  BYE-LAWS  AND   STANDING  ORDERS. 

every  Manuscript  to  the  author  as  soon  as  it  is  in  type,  btU  not 
before.  They  shall  he  returned  iTitaci,  provided  they  are  written 
on  loose  sheets  and  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only. 

23.  Excepting  mere  verhal  alterations,  no  Paper  which  has  heen 
read  to  the  Association  shall  he  added  to  without  the  written 
approval  and  consent  of  the  General  Secretary,  or  in  the  event  of 
there  heing  two  Secretaries  of  the  one  acting  as  Editor;  and  no 
additions  shall  he  made  except  in  the  form  of  notes  or  postscripts, 
or  both. 

24.  In  the  intervals  of  the  Annual  Meetings,  all  Meetings  of 
the  Council  shall  be  held  at  Exeter,  unless  some  other  place  shall 
have  been  decided  on  at  the  previous  Council  Meeting. 

25.  When  the  number  of  copies  on  hand  of  any  Fart  of  the 
Transactions  is  reduced  to  twenty,  the  price  per  copy  shall  be 
increased  25  per  cent. ;  and  when  the  number  has  been  reduced  to 
ten  copies,  the  price  shall  be  increased  50  per  cent,  on  the  original 
price. 

26.  After  deducting  the  amount  received  by  the  sale  of 
Transactions  from  last  year's  valuation,  and  adding  the  value  of 
Transactions  for  the  current  year,  a  deduction  of  10  per  cent, 
shall  be  every  year  made  from  the  balance,  and  this  balance,  less 
10  per  cent.,  shall  be  returned  as  the  estimated  value  of  the 
Transactions  in  stock  for  the  current  year. 

27.  The  Association's  Printers,  but  no  other  person,  may  reprint 
any  Committee's  Eeport  printed  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Associa- 
tion, for  any  person,  whether  a  Member  of  the  said  Committee,  or 
of  the  Association,  or  neither,  on  receiving,  in  each  case,  a  written 
permission  to  do  so  from  the  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Association, 
but  not  otherwise;  that  the  said  printers  shall  pay  to  the  said 
Secretary,  for  the  Association,  sixpence  for  every  fifty  Copies  of 
each  half-sheet  of  eight  pages  of  which  the  said  Eeport  consists; 
that  any  number  of  copies  less  than  lifty,  or  between  two  exact 
multiples  of  fifty,  shall  be  regarded  as  fifty;  and  any  number  of 
pages  less  than  eight,  or  between  two  exact  multiples  of  eight, 
shall  be  regarded  as  eight;  that  each  copy  of  such  Eeprints  shall 
have  on  its  first  page  the  words  "  Keprinted  from  the  Transactions 
of  the  Devonshire  Association  for  the  Advancement  of   Science, 

Literature,  and  Art  for  with  the  consent  of  the  Counqil  of 

the  Association,"  followed  by  the  date  of  the  year  in  which  the 
said  Keport  was  printed  in  the  said  Transactions,  but  that,  with  the 
exception  of  printer's  errors  and  changes  in  the  pagination  which 
may  be  necessary  or  desirable,  the  said  Eeprint  shall  be  in  every 
other  respect  an  exact  copy  of  the  said  Keport  as  printed  in  the 
said  Transactions  without  addition^  or  abridgment,  or  modification 
of  any  kind. 

28.  The  Bye-Laws  and  Standing  Orders  shall  be  printed  after 
the  '  Eules '  in  the  Transactions. 


BYB-LAWS  AND   STANDING   ORDEBS.  19 

29.  All  resolutions  appointing  Committees  for  special  service  for 
the  Association  shall  he  printed  in  the  Transactions  next  hefore 
the  President's  Address. 

30.  Memhers  and  Ladies  holding  Ladies'  Tickets  intending  to 
dine  at  the  Association  Dinner  shall  he  requested  to  send  their 
names  to  the  Honorary  Local  Secretary;  no  other  person  shall  he 
admitted  to  the  dinner,  and  no  names  shall  he  received  after  the 
Monday  next  hefore  the  dinner. 


[  20] 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 

Presented  to  the  General  Meeting  Tield  at  CuUompton^  tGth  July^  1910, 


The  Council  regret  to  report  the  resignation  of  the  office 
of  Greneral  Secretary  of  Mr.  Robert  Bumard,  who  was 
appointed  on  30  July,  1908.  The  Committee  appointed 
by  the  Council  for  the  purpose  of  recommending  the  place 
where  the  Association  shall  hold  its  Annual  Meeting  and 
for  the  selection  of  officers  to  fill  official  vacancies,  has  had 
the  question  of  the  future  performance  of  the  secretarial 
work  of  the  Association  under  consideration,  and  its 
Report  will  be  submitted  in  due  course. 

The  Report  of  the  Place  of  Meeting  Committee  pre- 
sented at  the  meeting  of  the  Council  held  at  Laun- 
ceston  on  27  July,  1909,  stated  that  a  cordial  invita- 
tion had  been  received  from  the  Mayor  and  Corporation 
of  Exeter  for  the  Association  to  hold  its  Annual  Meeting 
in  1912  in  that  city.  The  Town  Clerk  of  Exeter,  in  con- 
veying the  invitation,  said  that  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Association,  in  1862,  was  held  in  Exeter,  and  for  this 
reason,  and  the  fact  that  the  city  is  the  capital  of  the 
county  of  Devon,  the  City  Council  considered  that 
it  would  be  appropriate  that  the  Jubilee  Meeting  of  the 
foundation  of  the  Association  should  also  be  held  there, 
and,  further,  promised  a  hearty  welcome  from  the  citizens. 
This  invitation  was  followed  up  by  a  letter  from  the 
Mayor  (Mr.  J.  Commin)  to  the  General  Secretary,  in  which 
he  said  it  was  greatly  desired  by  the  citizens  of  Exeter 
that  the  Jubilee  of  the  Association  should  be  celebrated 
in  their  city.  The  General  Secretary  was  authorized  to 
accept  the  invitation  in  suitable  terms. 

The  Winter  Meeting  of  the  Council  was  held  at  Exeter 
on  10  March,  1910,  at  which  the  usual  routine  business 
was  transacted,  and  the  General  Secretary  was  instructed, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Place  of  Meeting  Com- 
mittee, to  accept  a  very  hearty  invitation  from  the  Mayor 
and  Corporation  of  Dartmouth  to  the  Association  to  hold 


BBPOBT  OF  THE   COUNCIL.  21 

its  Annual  Meeting  in  that  borough  on  25  July,  1911,  and 
following  days. 

The  various  Reports  of  the  Place  of  Meeting  Committee 
referred  to  above  will  be  brought  before  the  General  Meet- 
ing, for  confirmation,  in  due  course. 

A  copy  of  Vol.  XLI  of  the  Tranactctiona  has  been  sent  to 
every  member  not  in  arrears  with  his  or  her  subscription, 
and  to  the  following  societies,  namely — the  Royal  Society, 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  the  Linnean  Society,  the  Royal 
Institution,  the  Anthropological  Institute,  the  Greological 
Society,  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,  the  British 
Museum  Natural  History  Society,  the  Bodleian  Library, 
the  University  Library,  Cambridge,  the  Devon  and 
Exeter  Institution,  the  Plymouth  Institution,  the  Natural 
History  Society,  Torquay,  the  North  Devon  Athenaeum, 
Barnstaple,  and  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall,  Truro, 

The  stock  of  back  parts  is  now  : — 

1902  Transactions,  Vol.  XXXIV 
Wills,  Part  IV      .         .         . 
Index  to  Vol.  XXXIV 

1903  Transactions,  Vol.  XXXV  . 
Wills,  Part  V       .         .         . 

1904  Transactions,  Vol.  XXXVI . 
Wills,  Part  VI      .         .         . 

1906    Transactions,  Vol.  XXXVII 
Wills,  Part  VII     . 

1906  Transactions,  Vol.  XXXVIII 
Wills,  Part  VIII    . 

1907  Transactions,  Vol.  XXXIX  . 
(No  Wills  issued) 

1908  Transactions,  Vol.  XL  . 
WiUs,  Part  IX      .         .         . 

1909  Transactions,  Vol.  XLI . 
(No  Wills  issued) 

Maxwell  Adams, 

Hon.  General  Secretary, 


59 

copies, 

65 

» 

82 

>> 

26 

>» 

28 

>> 

42 

91 

43 

J> 

59 

i> 

61 

it 

22 

99 

25 

J> 

61 

>> 

71 

>J 

72 

»J 

77 

>f 

[  22] 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  THE  FORTY-NINTH  ANNUAL 
MEETING  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION, 

Held  at  Cullompton,  26th  to  29th  July,  1910. 


During  the  last  few  years  it  has  been  the  endeavour  of 
the  Council  to  hold  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Association 
in  towns  which  have  not  been  visited  before.  Thus  Prince- 
town  was  visited  in  1905,  Lynton  in  1906,  Axminster  in 
1907,  and  Launceston  in  1909.  When,  therefore,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1909,  a  very  cordial  invitation  was  received  from 
Cullompton  for  the  Association  to  hold  its  Annual  Meeting 
in  1910  in  that  ancient  and  interesting  town,  it  was  grate- 
fully accepted. 

There  was  a  large  gathering  of  members  and  ladies  in 
the  town  by  Tuesday,  26  July,  and  the  Coimcil  Meeting 
held  at  2  p.m.  was  well  attended.  Besides  the  ordinary 
business  usually  transacted  at  this  meeting,  it  was  decided, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Place  of  Meeting  Committee, 
not  to  appoint  a  second  General  Secretary  in  the  place 
of  Mr.  Robert  Bumard,  who  had  resigned. 

The  pubUc  reception  of  members  of  the  Association 
followed  the  Coimcil  Meeting,  a  large  number  of  members 
of  the  Parish  Council  of  Cullompton  and  of  the  Reception 
Committee  having  assembled  in  the  Parish  Rooms  for  the 
purpose.  Mr.  F.  Sellwood,  the  Chairman  of  the  Parish 
Coimcil,  who  presided,  in  welcoming  the  Association,  spoke 
of  the  honour  conferred  upon  Cullompton,  and  trusted 
that  the  visit  would  not  only  be  enjoyable,  but  also 
beneficial  from  an  educational  point  of  view.  He  said 
they  had  looked  forward  with  considerable  pleasure  to 
that  meeting,  and  hoped  their  visit  to  the  town  would 
leave  many  happy  memories  behind.  He  felt  that 
if  there  was  not  a  great  deal  in  the  town,  the  country 
was  interesting  and  the  scenery  very  beautiful.  The 
arrangements  had  been  made  by  the  Local  Committee, 
which  he  trusted  would  work  out  very  happily.  On 
Wednesday  they  were  invited  to  Bradfield  ;   on  Thursday 


PBOCEBDmOS  AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING.  23 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hepburn  would  extend  their  hospitality  to 
the  members ;  and  on  Friday  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Gimdry 
invited  them  to  the  Grange.  There  was  one  place  in 
which  his  wife  and  himself  stepped  in,  and  that  was  to 
receive  the  members  at  tea  that  afternoon  at  East  View 
after  the  transaction  of  business. 

Mr.  Gibbings  (a  member  of  the  Parish  Coimcil)  also 
spoke,  mentioning  the  eflforts  that  had  been  made  by  the 
Local  (Committee  to  give  pleasure  to  the  visitors,  and 
trusted  the  visit  would  be  of  the  pleasantest  description. 
He  hoped  Jupiter  Pluvius  would  withhold  his  watering- 
pot  and  that  Old  Sol  would  give  them  plenty  of  his 
presence,  and  then  all  would  go  well. 

Dr.  Brushfield  returned  thanks  for  the  welcome,  and 
hoped  that  the  friendships  they  would  form  would  remain. 
He  said  the  Devonshire  Association  was  by  no  means 
an  exclusive  club.  It  was  not  a  club  at  all.  It  made  no 
difference  in  the  sexes.  It  had  a  House  of  Commons  and 
a  House  of  Lords,  and  there  was  no  disturbance  caused 
by  a  veto.  The  Association  was  formed  in  1862,  and  ever 
since  then  it  had  met  at  these  annual  gatherings,  as  the 
printed  programme  said,  for  the  advancement  of  science, 
literature,  and  art.  A  volume  of  transactions  was  issued 
every  year.  He  was  pleased  that  there  was  a  large  number 
of  members,  especially  of  ladies,  and  these  meetings 
annually  were  very  successful.  A  novel  point  in  the  pro- 
gramme was  a  Conversazione  given  by  the  ladies  of  Cul- 
lompton.  That  was  a  grand  innovation,  and  he  was  sure 
it  would  be  copied  in  the  future  at  other  gatherings.  Sir 
Frederick  Treves,  in  his  work  The  Other  Side  of  the  Lantern, 
said,  "  The  standard  of  enjoyment  among  any  people,  and 
indeed  the  touchstone  of  a  nation's  cheerfulness,  depends 
mainly  upon  the  women." 

At  4  p.m.  the  General  Meeting  was  held,  with  Sir  Alfred 
Croft  in  the  chair,  at  which  Mr.  H.  W.  Rawlins,  the  hon. 
local  secretary,  invited  the  Association  to  visit  the  leather 
and  paper  factories  in  the  town,  the  old  Elizabethan 
house,  any  of  the  various  clubs  in  Cullompton,  and  the 
private  museum  of  Mr.  Murray  Foster,  and  stated  that 
Mrs.  Gidley,  on  behalf  of  the  Arts  and  Crafts  Society, 
had  given  the  Association  the  three  mats  which  had  been 
made  by  Cullompton  ladies  for  the  platform  at  that 
meeting. 

The  General  Secretary  presented  the  names  of  forty-six 


24  PBOCEEDIKQS   AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING. 

new  members  for  election,  and  the  Treasurer  his  Financial 
Statement  (pp.  38-39).  The  Report  of  the  Council  (pp. 
20-21)  was  adopted,  and  it  was  announced  that  an  in- 
vitation received  from  Dartmouth  to  visit  that  town  in 
1911  had  been  accepted.  The  meeting  was  then  adjourned, 
and  the  members  availed  themselves  of  the  kind  invitation 
of  Mr.  A.  Burrow  and  of  Sir  Frederick  Upcott,  the  owners 
respectively  of  The  Walronds  and  The  Manor  House,  to 
visit  these  very  interesting  old  houses  in  Fore  Street.  The 
Walronds  is  a  fine  mansion  in  the  Tudor  style,  begim  by 
Sir  J.  Petre,  who  was  afterwards  created  Baron  Petre  of 
Writtle  by  Queen  EUzabeth,  and  completed  in  1605,  the 
date  carved  in  the  dining-room  over  the  mantelpiece,  with 
the  impaled  arms  of  Petre.  In  1790  this  house  was  occu- 
pied by  Sir  Edmund  Walrond,  hence  its  name.  It  had 
many  owners  till  it  was  purchased  in  1890  by  Mr.  F. 
Burrow,  the  father  of  the  present  owner,  who  thoroughly 
restored  it.  The  Manor  House  is  said  to  have  been  built 
by  Thomas  Trock  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  was  prob- 
ably refurbished  by  him  in  1603,  as  evidenced  by  the 
initials  and  date  inscribed  on  the  front  of  the  building. 
Additions  at  the  back  were  presumably  made  by  William 
Sellocke  in  1718,  the  date  and  initials  inscribed  on  a  lead 
pipe.  Copies  of  an  illustrated  history  of  this  interesting 
building  were  presented  to  the  members  by  Colonel  Sir 
Fi'ederick  Upcott,  c.s.i.,  k.c.v.o.,  who  also  very  kindly 
took  them  over  the  house  and  pointed  out  the  chief  features 
of  interest,  a  courtesy  which  was  much  appreciated. 

Mr.  Murray  Foster's  museum  was  next  visited,  and  its 
numerous  and  varied  contents,  in  many  cases  imique,  in- 
spected with  much  interest.  At  the  church  the  Rev.  C. 
Harris,  the  Vicar,  received  the  members  and  gave  them 
an  account  of  the  edifice,  after  which  the  members  were 
most  hospitably  entertained  at  tea  at  East  View  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  F.  Sellwood.  In  the  evening  the  Town  Band 
played  selections  of  music  in  front  of  the  White  Hart 
Hotel  in  honour  of  the  visit  of  the  Association,  a  compli- 
ment which  was  greatly  appreciated. 

At  9  p.m.,  in  the  Parish  Rooms,  Sir  Alfred  Croft  pre- 
sided in  the  imavoidable  absence  of  the  retiring  Presidient, 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Truro.  He  said  he  was  charged  with 
the  duty  of  introducing  the  new  President.  Last  year 
Devonshire,  as  represented  by  this  Association,  had  made 


PBOCEEDmOS   AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING.  25 

a  successful  incursion  into  Cornwall.  It  was  a  new  venture 
— some  said  a  perilous  venture — but  it  had  prospered 
beyond  their  utmost  hopes.  Harmony  and  enthusiasm 
prevailed,  and  they  had  made  many  friendships  on  both 
sides.  Between  neighbours  there  were,  of  course,  little 
differences  ;  but  they  had  all  been  most  anxious  to  avoid 
friction.  Even  the  burning  question  of  Devonshire  cream 
or  Cornish  cream,  which  county  learnt  it  from  the  other — 
and  that  was  a  topic  that  might  easily  arouse  hostile  feel- 
.ings  and  even  lead  to  bloodshed — that  perilous  question 
was  by  common  consent  avoided.  Such  forbearance  was 
bound  to  succeed ;  and  thus  we  enlarged  our  borders  so 
as  to  include  Cornwall.  Whether  we  captured  Cornwall, 
or  Cornwall  captured  us,  was  perhaps  a  vexed  question. 
Anyhow,  we  captured  a  President,  whom  he  had  the 
pleasure  of  introducing — ^Mr.  John  Enys,  of  Enys  in  Corn- 
wall ;  and  he  was  here  to-night  to  ratify  the  alliance.  To 
a  Comishman  it  would  perhaps  seem  absurd  that  so  well- 
known  a  man  should  need  introduction  ;  for  in  Cornwall 
the  name  of  Enys  was  a  household  word.  He  understood 
that  from  and  even  before  the  Conquest  there  had  been 
an  Enys  at  Enys,  in  unbroken  succession.  No  man  had  a 
better  claim  to  represent  Cornwall  and  the  old  Keltic 
stock.  He  was  a  man  of  science,  a  man  of  wide  and  varied 
experience,  and  a  great  traveller.  He  was  known  to  the 
Geological  Society  of  London  ;  in  New  Zealand  he  was 
equally  well  known.  He  had  been  President  of  the  Royal 
Institution  of  Cornwall,  and  was  this  year  President  of 
the  Royal  Cornwall  Polytechnic  Society.  A  man  of  mark, 
in  fact ;  a  man  of  culture  and  knowledge  ;  and  they  as  a 
Society  were  sincerely  to  be  congratulated  for  securing 
that  Imowledge  and  culture  for  the  service  of  the  Associa- 
tion. 

Mr.  Enys  then  took  the  Chair  and  deUvered  his  Address 
(pp.  54-61).  At  the  close  of  the  proceedings  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  President  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Vodden. 
Dr.  Gidley,  who  seconded,  referred  to  the  one-time 
flourishing  industry,  in  mediaeval  times,  of  bell-founding. 
But  that,  like  other  industries  of  the  town,  he  remarked, 
had  died  out.  He  also  made  allusion  to  the  fact  that 
scythe  stones  were  once  taken  from  a  quarry  at  Black- 
borough.  Later  in  the  evening  Mrs.  Gidley  held  a 
reception  at  Heyford  House. 

On  Wednesday,  27  July,  at  10  a.m.,  the  reading  of  the 


26  PBOCEEDmOS   AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING. 

Reports  and  Papers  commenced.    The  following  is  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  Papers  read  at  this  meeting  : — 

Twenty-ninth  Report  of  the  Barrow  Ck)mmittee. 

Twenty-third  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Verbal  Provincialisms. 

Third  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Church  Plato. 

Second  Report  of  the  Botany  Committee. 

Twenty-eighth  Report  (Third  Series)  of  the  Committee  on  the  Climate  of 

Devon. 
A  Short  History  of  Cullompton        .         .     ifurray  T,  Foster. 
The  Church  of  S.  Andrew,  Cullompton    .     Hcv.  Edwin  S,  Chalk,  m.a. 
The  Vicars  of  Cullompton  since  the  Com-  \  m  ^y        rr    r 

monwealth         .        .        .         .         ^  jT,  Cann  Hughes,  U.A.,  F.S.A. 

The  Hundreds  of  Devon,  XI.     Materials  i  „      ^       i »  r  r.  •  .   , 

for  the  Hundred  of  Hairidge  in  Early     ^'""^  OswnldJ.  Iie»chel,u.  A.,  B.C.L., 
Times,  with  an  Index        .         .         .  )  ^•^'^' 

Notes  on  the  Parish  of  Elast  Worlington  .     Eev.  If.  A,  Hill,  m.a. 

Tavistock  as  a  Parliamentary  Borough      .     J.  J.  Alexander,  m.a. 

The  Town,  Village,  Manors,  Parish,  and  \  n       e»j    •     «  /^i   j» 

"^^  bJ.rough''"'''''  ""^  ^^''"'^  "^  ®''"'''."  I^"-  ^"''"  «•  t'A«'*'  "•*• 
Ralegh  Miscellanea.     Part  II.  .         .     T.  iV.  Brushfield,  m.d.,  f.s.a* 

Councillor  John  Were,  of  Silverton,  and  \  r»       t   rr    u  nr    j   ^, 

the  Siege  of  Exeter  ....  j^"-  •^-  ^'^'^  '^'"^'  »•*• 
The  Mosses  of  Silverton   .         .         .         ,     G.  B,  Savcrtj. 
An  Ancient  Divining  Well,  now  used  as  a  1  ,,.     ,,        ,,  ,, 

Font  at  St  Mary  Church  .        .        .  j^"*  ^«^  *«"'"•• 
Trowleswortliite  and  Luxulyanite     .         .     A.  JR.  HuiU,  h.a,,  f.q.s.,  r.h.&. 
Cillitona :  the  Land  of  the  Wife  of  Hervius    i/m  Emily  Skimier, 

Double  Daffodils Miss  Helen  Sainidcrs. 

The  Pycnogonida  of  Devonshire        .         ,     T.  V.  Hodgson. 
On  the  Boulders  of  Pseudo-Jasper  found  \  rj    ^   ^  t    r 

near  Newton  Abbot  .        .        .        .  )Bar/ord  J.  Lmve,  f.o.s. 

Visitations  of  Devonshire  Churches .         .    H.  Michtll  fVhUlci/. 
Christianity  in  Devon,  before  a.d.  909      .     Ecv.  J.  F.  Chanter,  m.a. 
A  Further  Sketch  of  Bishop's  Teignton    .     Jr,  F.  C.  Jordan, 

^^^Teignton'';  '"^  !^'  ^!"'^  ^^  ^'f^"*^!  }^^  ^^""^^  ^"^^  •^^^"• 
Wembury:^its  Bay,  Church,  and  Parish,  j^  ^^^^^^  ^^„^ 


Part 

8  of  the  Fossil  Flora  and  Fauna  \ 
of  the  Upper  Culm  Measures  of  North-  >  Inkermann  Rogers, 
West  Devon ) 

Stephen   Glynne's   Notes   on   Devon  \  «   .,  ^^  ir^.^.h^.  ma     i?  u  a 
Churches )^'  ^'*'*'*  Huifhcs,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 


During  the  discussion  on  Dr.  Brushfield's  paper,  en- 
titled "Ralegh  Miscellanea,"  the  Rev.  T.  Flavell  ac- 
knowledged the  great  services  Dr.  Brushfield  had  rendered 
to  this  great  Devon  worthy,  and  asked  if  any  steps  had 
been  taken  to  erect  some  suitable  monument  to  Ralegh„ 
who  was  really  the  foimder  of  the  British  Empire.    Dr. 


PROCEEDmOS  AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING.  27 

Brushfield,  in  reply,  said  that  the  only  local  memorial  he 
knew  was  a  small  bust  in  the  Bicton  Gardens.  In  Plymouth 
Guildhall  two  windows  contained  memorials  of  Ralegh. 
The  only  appropriate  memorial  was  a  magnificent  stained- 
glass  window  in  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster,  the 
church  where  he  and  his  son  were  buried.  It  was  erected 
by  Americans,  who  always  favoured  Ralegh  in  every 
possible  way,  and  if  he  got  one  letter  asking  questions 
regarding  Ralegh  from  EngUshmen,  he  got  nine  or  ten 
from  Americans.  He  thought  the  time  had  arrived  when 
a  suitable  memorial  to  Ralegh  should  be  provided. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  day's  business  the  members 
proceeded  to  Kentisbeare,  where  the  Rector,  Rev.  E.  S. 
Chalk,  who  earUer  in  the  day  had  read  a  paper  on  Kentis- 
beare and  its  Church,  drew  attention  to  the  various  points 
of  interest  in  the  church  and  to  the  mediaeval  Priest's 
House  in  the  village,  said  to  be  coeval  with  the  church, 
which  he  had  recently  discovered.  The  brakes  were  then 
resumed,  and  the  party  drove  to  Bradfield,  where  a 
hospitable  reception  awaited  them  from  the  Hon.  Lionel 
and  Mrs.  Walrond,  who  had  invited  a  large  number  of 
friends  to  meet  the  Association.  After  tea  Mrs.  Walrond 
graciously  took  the  members  over  this  very  interesting 
mansion,  and  kindly  allows  the  following  account  of  it  to 
be  here  reproduced  : — 

Extracts  from  the  Walrond  Papers, — ^The  Walrond  family 
came  to  England  in  1066,  the  first  bearer  of  the  name  in 
this  country  being  Waleran,  "  Venator  "  (himtsman)  to 
William  the  Conqueror.  Bradfield  came  into  their  pos- 
session by  a  grant  from  Fulke  Paynel  about  1216,  and  the 
deed,  written  in  the  same  characters  as  the  Magna  Charta, 
is  still  amongst  the  family  papers. 

In  1671,  WiUiam  Walrond,  who  served  as  a  CavaUer, 
was  knighted.  He  seems  to  have  built  the  original  chapel, 
as  there  is  an  old  deed  of  that  period  granting  "  license 
to  pubhcly  read  morning  and  evening  prayer  in  the  chapel, 
newly  erected  by  WiUiam  Walrond,  Kt.,  at  Bradfield." 
It  is  beheved  to  have  been  close  to  the  north  wing  of  the 
house,  between  it  and  the  rectangular  lake.  Sir  WiUiam 
was  High  Sheriff  of  Devon,  and  though  never  married, 
was  greatly  in  love  with  a  lady  caUed  Dinah  de  Mont- 
peUon,  who  lived  in  WUtshire.  There  is  a  letter,  amongst 
the  Bradfield  papers,  written  on  gold  leaf,  enclosed  in  a 


28  PROCEEDINGS   AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING. 

petit-point  jeweUed  envelope,  and  with  it  the  top  of  a 
gauntlet  glove,  and  some  lady's  gloves,  all  apparently  of 
the  same  period. 

When  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  landed  at  Tor  Bay, 
Nov.  6th,  1688,  we  find  through  a  report  in  Dutch,  dated 
the  same  month,  that  some  of  his  troops  were  quartered 
at  Bradfield,  then  in  possession  of  Colonel  Henry  Walrond, 
who  had  succeeded  his  brother  Sir  WiUiam.  The  report 
states  that 

"  We  have  taken  up  our  quarters  in  the  house  of  Col. 
Hendric  Waldron,  which  quarters  we  desire  shall  be  kept 
open  as  long  as  the  troops  of  his  Highness  shall  remain 
in  this  town,  or  neighbourhood ;  we  have  also  left  in  the 
care  of  the  aforesaid,  Col.  Hendric  Waldron,  two  black 
horses,  and  one  gray  mare,  which  shall  be  kept  for  us." — 
Signed  Sir  van  Ginkel,  Lt.-General  of  the  Cavalry  of  the 
United  Netherlands,  in  the  service  of  His  Highness 
William,  Prince  of  Orange. 

The  property  descended  in  the  direct  male  line  until 
1848,  when  Frances  Walrond  succeeded  her  father.  She 
married  Benjamin  Bowden  Dickinson,  of  an  old  Tiverton 
family,  and  he  assumed  her  name  and  arms  by  royal 
license  in  1845.  Their  only  son  John  married  Frances 
Hood,  daughter  of  Lord  Bridport  and  Charlotte  Nelson, 
Duchess  of  Bronte  in  her  own  right,  and  came  to  hve 
at  Bradfield  in  1854.  He  represented  the  Tiverton  Borough 
as  a  colleague  of  Lord  Palmerston  in  1865,  when  he  won 
the  seat  by  three  votes  ;  and  four  times  unsuccessfully 
contested  the  North  Devon  Division  and  Tiverton  Borough, 
being  created  a  baronet  in  1876. 

Finding  Bradfield  in  a  state  of  disrepair  he  decided  to 
restore  it,  employing  Mr.  J.  Hayward  to  assist  him.  Sir 
John  was  himself  a  good  draughtsman,  and  nearly  aU  the 
improvements  were  taken  from  his  designs. 

The  main  building  dates  back  to  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  the  rest  was  added  in  the  reigns  of 
EUzabeth  and  James  I,  and  the  dates  1592  and  1604  are 
to  be  seen  on  the  old  front.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  examples 
of  the  Tudor  Period  extant,  and,  thanks  to  Sir  John,  has 
lost  very  little  of  its  original  beauty.  It  is  built  in  the  form 
of  an  H,  with  the  Banqueting  Hall,  44  ft.  by  21  ft.,  in  the 
centre.  On  removing  the  plaster  and  white  paint  some 
very  fine  old  oak  panelling,  carved  in  the  linenfold  pattern, 


PBOCEEDINGS  AT  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING.       29 

was  discovered,  also  some  curious  frescoes  above  the  dais 
with  the  words  "  Vivat  Rex,"  and  the  royal  arms  of 
England,  quartered  with  those  of  France,  besides  various 
Walrond  quarterings  emblazoned  on  the  window-panes. 
The  dais  has  now  been  removed,  and  the  stone  floor  re- 
placed  by  an  oak  one.  The  hammer-beam  roof  is  the  great 
feature,  and  remains  in  its  integrity  ;  for  although  new 
timbers  have  been  introduced  where  necessary^  care  was 
taken  to  preserve  everything  that  could  safely  remain. 
The  minstrels'  gaUery  is  at  the  south  end  of  the  hall,  and 
there  were  curious  openings,  now  aboUshed,  which  seem 
to  have  been  used  to  hand  up  refreshments  to  the  players. 
One  quaint  survival  is  the  dog-gate,  such  as  was  used  in 
former  times  to  prevent  the  hounds  wandering  between 
the  kitchen  and  the  banqueting  haU.  The  music-room  is 
perhaps  the  most  remarkable  in  the  house  ;  it  is  34  ft.  by 
20  ft.  and  oak-panelled,  the  overmantel  representing  the 
"  Tree  of  Jesse,"  and  has  besides  some  ciudous  figures  of 
the  EUzabethan  period.  There  is  also  a  heavily  carved 
porch  with  panels  inserted  above  the  door,  one  represent- 
ing Adam  and  Eve  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  and  the  other 
their  expulsion  "  after  that  they  had  eaten  of  the  tree  of 
knowledge."  All  these  figures  are  painted  in  natural 
colours,  and  are  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  ItaUans,  im- 
ported to  this  coimtry  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

In  this  room  is  one  of  the  old  scolding  chairs,  with  the 
foUowing  inscription : — 

"  If  you  have  a  wife  who  scolds,  life  indeed  is  bitter, 
So  in  this  chair  you'd  better  sit  her. 
Then  co  out  and  take  your  pleasure, 
Come  back,  release  her  at  your  leasure. 
And  after  all,  too  light  a  measure." 

When  this  chair  is  unlocked,  any  one  unwary  enough  to 
sit  down  in  it  is  promptly  made  prisoner  by  the  back  of 
the  seat  dropping  six  inches,  and  two  curved  hooks 
coming  out  from  the  arms  and  securely  fixing  each  leg. 
In  the  dining-room  are  some  fine  tapestry  panels,  and  an 
old  oak  table  of  the  sixteenth  century,  weighing  11  cwt. 
and  14  ft.  6  in.  long.  The  south  front,  now  occupied 
by  the  sitting-room,  front  hall,  and  library,  was  in  olden 
times  given  up  to  the  servants'  offices,  a  small  stream  of 
water  running  through  the  kitchen  to  turn  the  spit ;  these 
have  now  been  built  at  the  back,  besides  smoking  and 
billiard-rooms. 


30      PEOCBEDINGS  AT  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING. 

The  gardens  at  Bradfield  were  laid  out  by  Sir  John. 
He  planted  the  two  fine  avenues  of  cedar  and  oak,  and 
turned  the  old  forecourt  into  a  small  ItaUan  garden,  as  it 
was  inconvenient  for  the  approax^h  of  carriages — ^making 
the  chief  entrance  on  the  south  side.  The  old  "rectan- 
gular "  lake,  exactly  a  square  acre,  on  the  north  side,  has 
beeii  in  existence  as  long  as  the  house,  and  is  enclosed  in 
fine  box  hedges,  bordering  the  bowling-green.  The  chapel 
in  the  grounds  was  rebuilt  by  Sir  John  in  1874. 

As  far  as  can  be  ascertained  there  are  no  legends  con- 
nected with  the  family.  There  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
"  ghost,"  but  even  that  is  buried  in  obhvion,  and  the 
Walronds  seem  to  have  hved  the  Uves  of  country  gentle- 
men from  generation  to  generation  ;  taking  their  part  in 
local  affairs,  and  in  some  of  those  events  in  which  the  men 
of  Devon  have  ever  been  prominent. 

In  the  evening,  at  9  o'clock,  at  the  request  of  the  General 
Secretary,  Mr.  T.  V.  Hodgson,  a  distinguished  explorer, 
kindly  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  in  the  Victoria  Hall, 
which  was  open  to  the  public  and  was  well  attended.  In 
this  lecture,  on  Corals  and  Coral  Reefs,  Mr.  Hodgson 
began  by  explaining  the  structure  of  the  Coral  Polype,  its 
mode  of  growth  and  position  in  the  scale  of  life.  He  par- 
ticularly emphasized  the  fact  that  corals  have  no  relation 
whatever  to  insects.  He  then  went  on  to  deal  with  the 
distribution  of  corals,  more  especiaUy  of  those  concerned 
in  the  formation  of  reefs. 

Defining  the  three  types  of  reefs  now  recognized — the 
fringing,  the  barrier,  and  the  atoll — he  went  into  consider- 
able detail  with  regard  to  Darwin's  explanation  of  their 
formation  by  subsidence.  The  essential  features  influencing 
reef  construction  are — 

1.  Water.  Must  have  a  high  specific  gravity  and  pure, 
being  free  from  mud  or  intermixture  with  fresh  water. 

2.  Temperature.  Should  not  be  less  than  70°  F.,  nor 
have  an  annual  range  of  more  than  12°. 

3.  Depth.  Should  not  exceed  30  fathoms,  the  optimum 
being  between  7  and  16  fathoms.  The  upper  limit  is  about 
one-third  tide-level. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  coral  reef  is  formed 
exclusively  of  coral  polypes.  The  reef  forms  a  sort  of 
garden  in  which  thrive  a  varied  assortment  of  animals  and 


PBOCEBDINOS  AT  THE   ANNUAL  MEETING.  31 

plants  (nullipores),  whose  calcareous  skeletons  after  death 
largely  assist  in  its  formation. 

Darwin's  simple  explanation  induced  a  very  much  closer 
investigation  of  this  problem  than  had  previously  been 
possible,  nor  was  it  long  to  pass  unchallenged.  Sir  John 
Murray  brought  forward  an  explanation  based  on  the 
detailed  examination  of  several  reefs  where  indications  of 
elevation  were  much  more  pronounced  than  subsidence. 
His  explanation  involves  the  existence  of  submarine  peaks, 
probably  volcanic,  upon  which  a  substratum  of  debris, 
organic  or  otherwise,  accumulated  until  the  surface  came 
sufficiently  near  sea-level  to  permit  the  growth  of  the 
coral  polype.  That  the  essential  peculiarities  of  the  vary- 
ing forms  of  reef  were,  in  the  main,  produced  by  solution 
of  the  carbonate  of  lime,  of  the  dead  bodies  of  the  polypes, 
and  the  associated  animals  dwelling  on  the  reef. 

Modem  investigation  has  done  much  to  bring  these  two 
theories  into  line.  It  is  an  axiom  in  geology  that  there 
cannot  be  subsidence  without  corresponding  elevation  at 
a  greater  or  less  distance  ;  hence  there  is  ample  scope  for 
the  play  of  both  these  natural  forces.  The  maximum 
depth  for  reef  formation  remains  practically  as  it  was  in 
Darwin's  day,  viz.  thirty  fathoms,  but  since  then  reef- 
building  species  have  been  foimd  as  deep  as  seventy 
fathoms,  while  closely  aUied  forms  have  been  foimd  at 
much  greater  depths.  The  conditions  necessary  for  reef 
formation  do  not  obtain  beyond  the  depth  of  thirty 
fathoms,  and  those  species  found  beyond  are  merely 
stragglers  which  maintain  a  precarious  existence,  and 
clearly  prove  how  nature  resolutely  declines  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  hard  and  fast  line  so  beloved  by  all 
argumentative  naturahsts. 

The  food  supply  and  the  more  richly  oxygenated  water 
at  the  external  edge  of  the  reef  fully  explain  the  more 
rapid  growth  of  that  portion,  and  chemical  solution  has 
been  abundantly  proved  to  be  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  determining  the  contour  of  the  reef  when  the  ax^tion  of 
wind  and  wave  is  taken  into  consideration. 

All  disputes  on  this  interesting  subject  were  to  be  set 
at  rest  by  a  boring  through  a  reef.  If  coral  rock  was 
found  at  a  greater  depth  than  180  ft.,  the  Darwinians 
would  score ;  if  less,  the  a<5curacy  of  Sir  John  Murray 
would  be  established.  Eventually  the  reef  of  Junafuti, 
one  of  the  EUice  Islands,  was  selected,  and  after  consider- 


32  PBOCBBDINGS  AT  THE   ANNUAL  BIEBTING. 

able  effort  the  boring  was  brought  to  a  successful  con- 
clusion, under  Prof.  David  and  the  oflScers  of  H.M.S. 
Penguin.  A  depth  of  1114  ft.  was  obtained,  the  bore 
passing  through  irregular  layers  of  sand  and  rock  exclu- 
sively derived  from  corals  and  such  invertebrate  animala 
and  calcareous  algae  as  frequent  these  situations. 

For  this  reef,  at  least,  Darwin'ft  explanation  has  been 
conclusively  proved  to  be  correct ;  it  is,  however,  open  to 
question  whether  the  supporters  of  Sir  John  Murray  are 
satisfied.  More  borings  are  necessary,  but  there  can  be 
no  doubt  whatever  that  in  this  contrctcting  world  of  ours 
subsidence  and  elevation  are  slowly  going  on  in  different 
localities,  and  more  or  less  intermittently.  As  soon  aa 
appropriate  conditions  obtain  such  areas  will  become 
populated  by  the  reef-building  polypes  without  regard  to 
the  opinions  of  Charles  Darwin  or  Sir  John  Murray. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  lecture  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
lecturer,  proposed  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Rawlins  and  seconded  by 
Mr.  Eric  de  Schmid,  was  carried  with  €tcclamation.  Later 
in  the  evening  many  of  the  members  adjourned  to  Heyiord 
House,  on  the  invitation  of  Mrs.  Gidley. 

On  Thursday,  28  July,  at  10  a.m.,  the  reading  of  the 
Papers  was  resumed,  with  the  President  in  the  chair,  on 
the  conclusion  of  which  a  General  Meeting  of  the  members 
was  held,  at  which  cordial  and  hearty  votes  of  thanks  were 
given  to  the  Parish  Council  and  the  Local  Reception 
Committee  for  the  commodious  rooms  which  they  had 
provided,  and  for  the  exceUent  arrangements  they  had 
made  for  the  convenience,  comfort,  and  entertainment  of 
the  members  ;  to  Mr.  H.  W.  Rawlins,  the  hon.  local 
secretary,  and  to  Mr.  R.  F.  Cleeve,  the  hon.  local  treasurer, 
for  their  efficient  services,  which  all  thoroughly  appre- 
ciated, and  to  Mr.  J.  D.  Enys,  the  President,  for  his  able 
conduct  of  the  business  of  the  Association  during  the 
Meeting.  The  General  Secretary  was  also  instructed  to 
convey  to  Mrs.  Gidley,  the  hon.  secretary,  and  the  members, 
of  the  local  branch  of  the  Arts  and  Crafts  Association  the 
grateful  thanks  of  the  members  of  this  Association  for  the 
gift  of  three  handsome  rugs  made  bj'  the  workers  of  the 
CuUompton  Rug  Industry,  and  for  the  kind  offer  of  Mrs. 
Gidley  to  take  charge  of  these  rugs  during  the  intervals 
of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  this  Association. 

At  the  Council  Meeting  which  followed  nine  new  mem- 


PROCEEDINOS   AT  THE  ANNUAL  BIEBTING.  33 

bers  were  elected  to  the  Council,  and  a  selection  made  from 
Reports  and  Papers  read  at  this  Meeting  for  printing  in 
the  volume  of  Transactions  for  1910. 

In  the  afternoon  a  large  number  of  members  drove  to 
Plymtree  Church,  where  the  Rector,  the  Rev.  Edgar  Hay, 
met  them  and  gave  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
church  and  its  famous  screen,  full  particulars  of  which 
will  be  found  in  a  pubhcation  entitled  Plymtree  in  Devon  : 
its  Parish  Churchy  Rood-Screen,  Manor,  and  Sectors,  by 
Rev.  E.  Hay,  m.a.,  1905.  After  thanking  the  Rector,  the 
party  proceeded  to  Dunmore,  at  Bradninch,  the  residence 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  H.  Hepburn,  who  had  invited  the 
members  to  tea,  which  and  the  warm  welcome  they  received 
were  greatly  appreciated,  especially  after  their  wet  drive. 
After  tea  some  of  the  members  returned  direct  to  Cullomp- 
ton,  but  a  small  party  braved  the  elements  and  visited 
the  church  at  Bradninch,  where  Mr.  Frederick  Drake  was 
awaiting  them,  and  in  the  absence^  through  illness,  of 
the  Vicar,  Rev.  Charles  Croslegh,  d.d.,  gave  them  a  de- 
scription of  the  building,  with  its  glorious  screen  dating 
from  1528,  on  the  panels  of  which  are  represented  "  The 
Annunciation "  and  "  The  Salutation,"  besides  Latin 
doctors,  judges,  sibyls,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  second  screen, 
at  the  west  end,  with  its  panels  painted  to  illustrate  the 
legends  of  St.  Christopher,  St.  Francis  de  Assisi,  and  St. 
Sebastian.  Then  on  to  St.  Disen's  HaU,  recently  restored 
and  beautified  by  the  Rector  and  used  as  a  Parish  Room, 
which  is  fully  described  in  an  illustrated  article  in  Devon 
and  CornvxHl  Notes  and  Queries,  Vol.  VI,  p.  33. 

At  9  p.m.  a  Conversazione  given  by  the  "  Ladies  of 
CuUompton  "  was  very  largely  attended.  The  hostesses — 
Mesdames  Allej^e,  Cleeve,  Foster,  Gidley,  Miller,  Sanders, 
and  de  Schmid — ^received  their  guests  in  the  large  hall 
of  the  Parish  Rooms,  which  had  been  converted  into  a 
veritable  garden  of  flowers  and  greenery  in  the  short  time 
that  had  elapsed  since  the  conclusion  of  the  business  of 
the  Association  that  afternoon.  These  ladies  had  provided 
a  varied  and  interesting  programme  for  the  entertainment 
of  their  guests,  of  which  the  following  are  the  items : — 

Miss  Dorothy  Vodden's  rendering  on  the  piano  of  "  Two 
Sketches,"  by  Mendelssohn,  and  a  Valse  by  Chopin, 
was  much  appreciated,  as  also  were  Mr.  R.  Bareham's 
"A  la  Valse,"  by  Schmitt,  and  a  "Polonaise  in  D,"  by 
Chopin.     Mrs.  R.  Bareham   sang  **A  Summer  Night," 

VOL.   XLH.  c 


34  PBOCBBDINOS  AT  THE  ANNUAL  BIEBTING. 

by  A.  Goring  Thomas,  and  two  Ijnrics  ("Since  I  have 
loved  Thee  "  and  "  Love  in  the  Meadows  "),  by  Noel 
Johnson,  with  much  feeling.  Mr.  E.  Salter  gave  two 
songs,  "Stonecracker  John,"  by  E.  Coates,  and  "Grown 
o'  Green,"  byW.  Sanderson,  while  Major  Weeks'  humor- 
ous recitations,  in  the  Devonshire  dialect,  of  "Farmer 
Dumpling  on  Eddication,"  "  The  Opera  Hat,"  and  other 
pieces,  caused  much  mirth  and  amusement.  A  most  en- 
joyable evening  was  spent,  and  the  guests  separated  full 
of  gratitude  to  their  charming  hostesses  for  their  hospi- 
taUty  and  for  the  entertainment  they  had  provided  for 
their  delectation. 

In  contrast  to  the  previous  afternoon,  Friday,  29  July, 
opened  with  brilUant  sunshine  and  the  promise  of  a  fine 
day,  which  was  fully  reaUzed.  With  the  admirable 
punctuaUty  which  had  been  a  notable  feature  of  the 
whole  meeting,  Mr.  H.  W.  RawUns  started  the  party  for 
their  long  drive  a  few  minutes  after  9.30  a.m.  The  first 
halt  was  at  Uffculme  Church,  where  the  Vicar,  the  Rev. 
Preb.  Howard,  received  the  members  and  gave  them  an 
interesting  accoimt  of  the  edifice,  pointing  out  the  Walrond 
Chapel  ^  in  the  north  aisle,  with  its  tomb,  eflBgies  and 
shields  displaying  the  arms  of  Walrond,  Speccott,  and 
Kelleway  ;  the  Jacobean  GaUery,  with  its  six  shields  of 
arms ;  ^  the  four  aisles,  the  carved  corbels  in  one  of  them ; 

^  For  a  description  of  the  Walrond  Tomb,  see  The  Ancient  Sepulchral  Effigies 
of  Devon y  by  W.  H.  Hamilton  Rogers,  f.s.a.  (1877),  p.  298;  but  as  the  in- 
scnptions  are  not  complete  or  correctly  quoted  therein,  and  have  almost 
perished,  the  true  reading  is  here  given,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Rev. 
Freb.  T.  H.  Howard,  Vicar  of  Uffculme. 
Round  the  edge: —  a.d.  1657 

Fallax  saepe  fides 
Testata(]|ue  vota  peribunt : 
Constitues  tumulum, 
Si  sapis,  ipse  tuum. 
[Compare  Shakespeare  in  Mu^h  Ado  ahoiU  Nothing^  Act  V,  scene  ii :  **  If  a 
man  do  not  erect,  in  this  age,  his  own  tomb  ere  he  dies,  he  shall  live  no 
longer  in  monument  than  the  bell  rings,  and  the  widow  weeps."] 
On  the  surface  of  the  slab : — 

This  low-built  chamber,  to  each  obvious  eye, 
Seems  like  a  little  Chappell,  where  Til  lye : 
Here  in  this  tumbe,  my  nesh  shall  rest  in  hope ; 
Whenere  I  dye,  this  is  my  aime  and  scope. 

^  These  arms  are  (left  to  right) : — 1.  Per  pale  ermine  and  sable,  a  chevron 
counter  changed  {Blundell) ;  2.  Or,  a  chevron  vert,  between  three  eagles  of 
the  second  (Bluett) ;  3.  Argent,  between  two  chevrons  sable,  three  bunches  of 
ashen  keys  azure  {Ayshfonl)  ;  4.  Argent,  three  bulls'  heads  cabossed  sable, 
armed  or  ( Walrond) ;  5.  Or,  a  fleur-de-lis  gules,  with  an  escutcheon  charged 
with  red  hand  of  Ulster,  for  the  dignity  of  baronet  (OxLrdon) ;  6.  Argent,  a 
cross  engrailed  gules  between  four  water  Dougets  sable  [Bourchier). 


PBOCEEDINOS   AT  THE  ANNUAL  MBBTING.  35 

the  screen,  one  of  the  finest  in  the  county  ;  the  mural 
monuments  of  the  Hollway,  Ayshford,  Wmdsor,  and 
Marker  famiUes,  and  other  features  of  interest.  Chilm- 
stock  was  next  visited.  Here  the  party  was  met  by 
the  Vicar,  the  Rev.  Tertius  Poole,  at  whose  request  the 
Rev.  T.  S.  Rundle,  a  former  Vicar,  gave  the  members  a  few 
notes  on  the  church  and  parish.  He  said  there  was  a 
good  account  of  Culmstock  in  Domesday,  and  that  it  was 
the  oldest  Uving  in  the  gift  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Exeter,  having  been  given  by  Athelstan  to  the  Bishop, 
who  presented  it  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  In  the  four- 
teenth centmy,  a  Visitation  mentions  seven  windows  in 
the  chancel  well  glazed  and  protected  with  iron,  and  a 
Commission  which  inquired  into  the  conduct  of  the  Vicar 
reported  it  good,  and  the  only  complaint  was  that  there 
wa^  too  long  an  interval  between  matins  and  mass. 
In  a  will  of  John  Prescott  of  Prescott,  a  neighbouring 
hamlet,  a  great  number  of  benefactions  are  named ;  and 
the  tomb  in  the  east  end  of  the  south  wall  of  the  church 
is  supposed  to  be  his.  He  died  in  1412,  and  was  possibly 
the  rebuilder  of  the  church.  In  this  hamlet  there  are  the 
remains  of  a  pre-Reformation  chapel,  and  a  figure  now 
built  into  the  wall  of  a  cottage  probably  belonged  to  this 
chapel.  There  is  an  old  cope  in  the  sacrarium,  worked 
with  figures,  descriptive  of  the  Benedicite,  said  to  be 
Flemish,  and  is  simdlar  to  one  in  the  Taunton  Museum. 
In  former  days  there  was  a  close  connection  between  this 
part  of  Devon  and  Flanders,  as,  owing  to  the  religious 
persecutions  in  Flanders,  there  were  a  number  of  Flemish 
refugees  in  Devon.  The  remains  of  a  rare  stone  screen, 
which  was  formerly  fixed  at  the  west  end  of  the  church 
to  screen  the  ringers,  is  now  fixed  to  the  east  wall  as  a 
reredos.  There  is  a  brass  on  the  north  wall  to  the  memory 
of  Dr.  Temple,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  was  bom 
at  Culmstock,  and  one  of  the  windows  is  a  memorial  to 
Major  Octavius  Temple,  formerly  Governor  of  Sierra 
Leone,  and  father  of  Dr.  Temple.  Another  window  is  to 
the  memory  of  W.  P.  CoUier,  the  celebrated  sportsman, 
in  one  of  the  Ughts  of  which  is  the  unusual  representa- 
tion of  a  hound.  The  scene  of  Blackmore's  Perlycrosa 
is  laid  partly  in  this  parish. 

The  party  then  drove  to  Blackborough  Church,  where 
the  Rector,  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Chalk,  gave  a  short  history  of 
this  modem  church,  which  was  built  by  the  4th  Earl  of 


36  PBOCEBDINOS  AT  THE   ANNUAL  MBBTING. 

Egremont  for  the  benefit  of  the  stone-cutters  working  in 
the  adjacent  scythe-stone  quarries,  replacing  an  older 
building  which  stood  near  Allhallows  Farm.  After  a 
short  drive  the  village  was  reached,  where  a  lunch  was 
provided  for  the  party  in  the  schoolroom,  the  excellence 
of  which  testified  to  the  administrative  ability  of  the 
local  secretary,  as  catering  for  so  large  a  number  in  so 
remote  a  spot  was  no  mean  exploit.  After  lunch  Sir  Alfred 
Croft,  in  a  few  well-chosen  words,  thanked  Mr.  Rawlins 
on  behalf  of  the  members  for  the  able  way  in  which  he 
had  organized  the  Meeting  and  arranged  the  excursions, 
which  were  all  carried  out  with  remarkable  punctuality 
and  without  a  hitch. 

At  Broadhembury,  the  next  stop,  the  Vicar,  the  Rev. 
C.  James,  drew  attention  to  the  chief  points  of  interest 
in  the  church — the  Decorated  font,  the  window  in  the 
south  wall,  the  tTacery  of  which  is  probably  unique,  the 
muUions  being  ornamented  with  richly  carved  figures  of 
angels  on  the  inside,  and  figures  representing  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil  on  the  outside.  The  Drewe 
monuments  and  old  helmet  in  the  east  end  of  the  south 
aisle,  as  also  the  monument  erected  in  1898  to  the 
memory  of  Rev.  Augustus  Montague  Toplady,  who  was 
Vicar  of  this  parish  from  1768  to  1778,  and  author  of  the 
hymn,  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  etc.,  were  also  mentioned,  as  well 
as  the  porch  famous  for  its  fan  tracery  and  its  fine  old 
bla<)k  oak  gates.  The  screen  was  removed  about  the  year 
1851,  and  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  outhouse  in  which 
it  had  been  stored.  The  Parish  Registers  are  very  com- 
plete and  date  in  unbroken  succession  from  the  year  1638, 
and  are  in  excellent  preservation.  There  are  many  in- 
teresting entries,  particularly  the  account  of  the  great 
frost  which  began  on  Christmas  Eve,  1738,  and  lasted  for 
nine  weeks.  The  party  then  walked  over  to  Broadhembury 
House,  where  Mr.  W.  F.  Drewe,  the  owner,  kindly  received 
them  and  described  the  many  interesting  portraits  of  the 
Drewe  family,  formerly  of  the  Grange,  and  some  fine 
specimens  of  antique  furniture.  Mr.  Drewe  had  invited 
the  members  to  lunch,  but  unfortunately  the  arrangements 
for  the  day  did  not  permit  of  this  kind  invitation  being 
accepted. 

The  next  halt  was  at  the  Grange,  where  Colonel  and 
Mrs.  Gundry  had  invited  the  members  to  tea,  and  after 
tea  took  them  over  their  interesting  house,  with  its  oak 


PBOCBBDINGS  AT  THB   ANXUAL  BIEBTINO.  37 

room,  famous  for  its  carved  woodwork,  dating  from  1615, 
and  its  Adain  room  with  a  beautiful  ceiling  and  mantel- 
piece. The  celebrated  portrait  of  Colonel  and  Mrs. 
Gundry's  son  and  heir,  painted  by  H.  S.  Tuke,  r.a.,  in 
his  best  style,  was  also  much  admired. 

Cullompton  was  reached  about  7  p.m.  In  the  evening 
Mrs.  Gidley  held  another  reception,  at  which  Mrs.  and  Miss 
Bartlett,  r.c.m.,  of  Exeter,  gave  some  delightful  songs  and 
pieces  on  the  violoncello  and  the  piano. 

Thus  ended  a  very  pleasant  meeting,  which  was  most 
successful  from  every  point  of  view.  The  attendance  was 
good,  many  of  the  papers  read  were  above  the  average, 
and  the  programme  of  excursions  and  ''  sociabiUties " 
arranged  by  the  Local  Committee  most  enjoyable.  The 
members  are  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  H.  W.  Rawlins  for 
so  ably  carrjdng  out  this  programme,  and  to  Mr.  R.  F. 
Cleeve  for  the  comfort  with  which  they  were  housed  and 
catered  for — ^no  mean  feat  in  a  town  where  accommodation 
is  Umited. 


C  38] 


Treasurer's  Report  of  Receipts  and  Ejypeinditure 


"Receipte. 


By  Subscriptions : — 

1908  (6) 

1909  (398) 

Lady  Associates  (2) 
„  Dividends— £300  Consols 
„  ,,  £350  India  3  per  cent 

Authors'  Excess  under  Rule  29  : — 
„  Dr.  Brushfield  (Donation) 
„  Rev.  E.  A.  Donaldson 
„  Miss  Lega-Weekes    . 

,,  Discount  from  Messrs.  Brendon 
,,  Sales  of  Transactions 


£    s.    d.     £,     s.   4f. 


3  3  0 

208  19  0 

212  2  0 

,    , 

0  10  0 

7  2  0 

9  16  10 

16  18  10 

10  0  0 

2  11  3 

1  3  10 

18  16  1 

, 

7  0  0 

,    , 

1  IS  6 

£251  19    4 


JOHN  S.  AMERY,  ffon.  Ge)icral  Treasurer, 


[  39] 

for  the  Year  ending  Slst  December,  1909. 

JEspenDlture. 

To  Messrs.  Brendon,  Smith  and  Dent  :— 
Printing  Notices,  Cards,  etc. 

,,  Secretaries*  Expenses  and  Assistant 

, ,  Treasurer's  Expenses 

,,  Messrs.  Brendon  and  Son,  Ltd. : — 

Printing  Vol.  XLI,  600  copies,  888  pp. 
Authors*  Reprints,  25  Copies  each 
Addressing,  packing,  and  postage 

„  Insurance  of  stock  to  Slst  December,  1910 
Balance  .... 


.  10  7  1 

.  21  2  10 

.   2  12  10 

140 

4 

0 

9 

6 

0 

17 

0 

8 
—  166  9  8 
.   1  1  0 

201  13  5 

.  50  5  11 

£251  19     4 


Examined  with   Vouchers,  and  found  to  be  correct,   with  a  balance  of 
£50  65.  llrf.  in  favour  of  the  Association,  this  I2th  day  of  July,  1910. 

•  {Signed)  ROBERT  C.   TUCKER, 

Auditor, 


[  40] 

SELECTED  MINUTES  OF  COUNCIL  APPOINTING 
COMMITTEES. 

Passed  at  the  Meeting  at  Cullompton^  26th  Jidy,  1910, 


6.  That  Mr.  Maxwell  Adams,  Dr.  Bnishfield,  Mr.  Robert 
Burnard,  Sir  A.  Croft,  Rev.  W.  Harpley,  and  Sir  Roper  Lethbridge 
be  a  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  considering  at  what  place  the 
Association  shall  hold  its  Meeting  in  1913,  who  shall  be  invited  to 
be  the  Officers  for  1911,  and  who  shall  be  invited  to  fill  any 
official  vacancy  or  vacancies  which  may  occur  before  the  Annual 
Meeting  in  1911;  that  Mr.  Robert  Burnard  be  the  Secretary; 
and  that  the  Committee  be  requested  to  report  to  the  next  Winter 
Meeting  of  the  Council,  and,  if  necessary,  to  the  first  Meeting  of 
the  Council  to  be  held  in  July,  1911. 

7.  That  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Dr.  Bnishfield,  Mr.  Robert  Bur- 
nard, Mr.  E.  A.  S.  Elliot,  Mr.  H.  Montagu  Evans,  Rev.  W. 
Harpley,  Mr.  C.  E.  Robinson,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  S.  Wood- 
house  be  a  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  noting  the  discovery 
or  occurrence  of  such  facts  in  any  department  of  scientific  inquiry, 
and  connected  with  Devonshire,  as  it  may  be  desirable  to  place 
on  permanent  record,  but  which  may  not  be  of  sufficient  im- 
portance in  themselves  to  form  the  subjects  of  separate  papers; 
and  that  Mr.  Robert  Burnard  be  the  Secretary. 

8.  That  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  Mr.  R.  Pearse  Chope,  Mr.  G.  M. 
Doe,  Rev.  W.  Harpley,  Mr.  J.  S.  Neck,  Mrs.  G.  H.  Radford, 
Mrs.  Rose-Troup,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  S.  Woodhouse  be  a  Committee  for 
the  purpose  of  collecting  notes  on  Devonshire  Folk-lore ;  and  that 
Mrs.  G.  H.  Radford  be  the  Secretary. 

9.  That  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Dr.  Brushfield,  Mr.  R.  Pearse  Chope, 
Mr.  C.  H.  Laycock,  Rev.  G.  D.  Melhuish,  Rev.  0.  J.  Reichel,  Miss 
Helen  Saunders,  and  Mrs.  Rose-Troup  be  a  Committee  for  the 
purpose  of  noting  and  recording  the  existing  use  of  any  Verbal 
Provincialisms  in  Devonshire,  in  either  written  or  spoken  language ; 
and  that  Mr.  C.  H.  Laycock  and  the  Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel  be  th^ 
Secretaries. 

10.  That  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  Dr.  Brushfield,  Mr.  Burnard, 
Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  and  Mr.  R.  Hansford  Worth  be  a  Committee 
to  collect  and  record  facts  relating  to  Barrows  in  Devonshire,  and 
to  take  steps,  where  possible,  for  their  investigation;  and  that 
Mr.  R  Hansford  Worth  be  the  Secretary. 

11.  That  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Mr.  A.  H.  Dymond,  Rev.  W. 
Harpley,  and  Mr.  R  C.  Tucker  be  a  Committee  for  the  pur- 
pose of   making  arrangements  for  an  Association  Dinner  or  any 


RESOLUTIONS  APPOrNTING   COMMITTEES.  41 

other  form  of  evening  entertainment  as  they  may  think  best  in 
consultation  with  the  local  Committee ;  and  that  Mr.  R  C.  Tucker 
be  the  Secretary. 

12.  That  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Sir  Alfred  W.  Croft,  and  Mr.  R. 
Hansford  Worth  be  a  Committee  to  collect  and  tabulate  trust- 
worthy and  comparable  observations  on  the  Climate  of  Devon ; 
and  that  Mr.  R.  Hansford  Worth  be  the  Secretary. 

13.  That  Sir  Roper  Lethbridge,  Dr.  Brushfield,  Mr.  R.  Pearse 
•Chope,  Rev.  Chancellor  Edmonds,  B.D.,  Rev.  Sub-Dean  Granville,  and 
Mr.  E.  Windeatt  be  a  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  investigating 
and  reporting  on  any  Manuscripts,  Records,  or  Ancient  Documents 
■existing  in,  or  relating  to,  Devonshire,  with  the  nature  of  their 
contents,  their  locality,  and  whether  in  public  or  private  hands; 
And  that  Mr.  E.  Windeatt  be  the  Secretary. 

14.  That  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Mr.  R.  Biirnard,  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  Mr.  J.  D.  Pode,  and  Mr.  R.  Hansford  Worth  be  a  Com- 
mittee for  the  purpose  of  exploring  Dartmoor  and  the  Camps  in 
Devon;  and  that  the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould  be  the  Secretary. 

15.  That  Mr.  Maxwell  Adams,  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Dr.  Brushfield, 
Rev.  Professor  Chapman,  Sir  Alfred  W.  Croft,  Mr.  C.  H.  Laycock, 
Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel,  Mrs.  Rose-Troup,  Dr.  Arthur  B.  Prowse,  Mr. 
William  Da  vies,  Miss  H.  Saunders,  and  Mr.  W.  A.  Francken  be 
•a  Committee  to  consider  the  matter  of  preparing,  according  to 
the  best  methods,  an  Index  to  the  First  Series  (Vols.  I-XXX)  of 
the  Transactions;  that  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery  be  the  Secretary;  and 
that  this  Committee  have  power  to  add  to  their  number. 

16.  That  Mr.  Maxwell  Adams,  Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Rev.  G. 
Goldney  Baker,  Dr.  Brushfield,  Rev.  Chancellor  Edmonds,  Mr. 
T.  Cann  Hughes,  Sir  Roper  Lethbridge,  Rev.  0.  J.  Reichel,  Mr. 
A.  J.  V.  Radford,  Mr.  Harbottle  Reed,  Mr.  George  E.  Windeatt, 
and  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter  be  a  Committee,  with  power  to  add  to 
their  number,  to  prepare  a  detailed  account  of  the  Church  Plate  of 
the  Diocese  of  Exeter;  and  that  Mr.  Harbottle  Reed  and  the 
Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter  be  the  joint  Secretaries. 

17.  That  Miss  Rose  E.  Carr-Smith,  Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome,  Sir 
Alfred  Croft,  Mr.  W.  P.  Hiem,  Miss  C.  E.  Larter,  Mr.  C.  H. 
Laycock,  Dr.  H.  G.  Peacock,  Miss  C.  Peck,  Dr.  A.  B.  Prowse, 
Mr.  C.  E.  Robinson,  Mr.  A.  Sharland,  Miss  Helen  Saunders,  and 
Mr.  T.  Wainwright  be  a  Committee,  with  power  to  add  to  their 
number,  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  matters  connected  with 
the  Flora  and  Botany  of  Devonshire,  and  that  such  Committee 
report  from  time  to  time  the  results  of  their  investigations;  and 
that  Mr.  W.  P.  Hiem  be  the  Secretary. 


[  42] 


^bttuar^  Notices. 


Rev.  William  Henry  Dallinger.  By  the  death  of 
Dr.  Dallmger,  m.a.,  f.r.s.,  f.l.s.,  d.sc,  ll.d.,  the  Associa- 
tion has  lost  one  of  its  most  distinguished  members,  and 
the  world  a  prominent  man  of  science.  Bom  at  Devon- 
port,  he  was  privately  educated,  and  in  1861  entered 
Richmond  College  to  be  trained  for  the  Wesleyan  ministry. 
As  a  Wesleyan  minister  he  was  stationed  successively  at 
Paversham,  Cardiff,  Bristol,  and  Liverpool. 

In  the  *' sixties"  the  scientific  world  was  much  concerned 
about  the  theory  of  abiogenesis — the  supposed  origin  of 
living  from  non-living  matter — of  which  Dr.  Charlton 
Bastian  was  and  is  one  of  the  foremost  advocates.  Tyndall 
and  Huxley  were  at  that  day  amongst  the  stoutest  oppo- 
nents of  the  doctrine,  but  in  the  main  their  arguments 
were  theoretical.  Dr.  Dallinger  investigated  the  subject 
experimentally.  In  this  work  he  was  assisted  by  Dr. 
Drysdale.  The  result  of  the  research  was  to  show,  as  the 
investigators  reported,  that  germs,  however  minute,  "  were 
fertilized  by  a  genetic  process,  like  all  the  higher  and  more 
complex  forms  above  them."  Or,  in  other  words,  that 
"  down  to  the  uttermost  verge  of  organized  existence^ 
and  in  its  lowliest  condition,  it  is  yet  true  that  only  that 
which  is  living  can  produce  that  which  shall  live." 

This  piece  of  practical  research  was  warmly  welcomed 
and  instantly  recognized  by  scientific  men.  !hi  1880,  Dr. 
Dallinger  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society^ 
which,  unsolicited,  made  him  a  grant  of  £100  for  the 
further  prosecution  of  his  researches,  which  extended  over 
ten  years.  Later  he  delivered  a  series  of  lectures  before 
the  Royal  Institution  in  London,  a  similar  course  at 
Oxford,  and  the  Rede  Lecture  at  Cambridge.  To  the  im- 
portant oflSce  of  President  of  the  Royal  Microscopical 
Society,  of  which  he  had  previously  been  elected  Fellow,, 
he  was  chosen  in  1883,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Carpenter^ 
whose  work  on  the  microscope  he  re-edited  and  to  a  con- 


OBITUARY  NOTICES.  43 

siderable  extent  rewrote.  Dublin  University  conferred 
on  him  its  degree  of  D.Sc.,  and  Durham  its  D.C.L.  The 
Wesleyan  Conference  appointed  Dr.  DaUinger  President 
of  the  Wesley  College  at  SheflSeld,  and  in  1888,  greatly  to 
its  honour,  released  him  from  circuit  work  and  appointed 
him  "  a  special  preacher  of  the  society  " — a  status  abso- 
lutely new  in  the  history  of  the  community. 

He  was  an  honorary  member  of  this  Association,  and 
President  in  1887,  when  it  met  at  Plympton.  He  died  on 
7  November,  1909,  and  was  buried  at  Lee.  His  wife 
(a  daughter  of  Mr.  David  Goldsmith,  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds) 
and  one  son  survive  him. 

Rev.  J.  S.  ExELL.  The  Rev.  J.  S.  Exell  joined  the 
Association  in  1900.  Formerly  he  was  a  curate  at  Weston- 
super-Mare,  and  left  there  to  take  up  the  duties  of  Vicar 
of  Townstal  with  St.  Saviour's,  Dartmouth.  In  1890  he 
succeeded  to  the  rectory  of  Stoke  Fleming,  near  Dart- 
mouth, where  he  died  very  suddenly  on  2  April,  1910,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-one  years.  He  was  a  preacher  of  much 
eloquence  and  was  possessed  of  great  talent,  and  was 
editor  of  The  Pvlpit  Commentary.  He  was  twice  married^ 
but  was  a  widower  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

John  Fleming.  Mr.  Fleming,  who  died  in  London  on 
1  March,  1910,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  was  one  of  the 
oldest  Devonshire  magistrates,  and  in  1877  filled  the 
oflSce  of  Sheriff.  He  was  head  of  the  firm  of  Robinson^ 
Fleming,  and  Co.,  merchants,  of  London,  and  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  the  coimty  of  Middlesex.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Association  in  1876,  and  took  a  large  part 
in  the  public  life  of  Devonshire.  His  Devon  residence  was 
at  Bigadon,  Buckfastleigh,  and  his  golden  wedding  was 
celebrated  there  in  1909.  Although  in  later  years  he  was 
not  an  active  politician,  an  older  generation  will  possibly 
recollect  that,  as  a  Conservative,  he  was  returned  as 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Devonport  forty-five  years  ago> 
but  a  petition  against  his  return  was  successful.  He  was 
one  of  the  Dart  District  Fishery  Board,  and  took  much 
interest  in  the  fishing.  He  owned  the  Weir  and  Mill 
property  at  Totnes,  and  gave  the  Board  facilities  for  im- 
proving the  fishing  by  placing  a  pass  on  the  Weir.  He 
leaves  two  sons  and  several  daughters. 


44  OBITUARY   NOTICES. 

Francis  Ford  Freeman.  Mr.  Freeman,  who  was  the 
•eldest  son  of  Mr.  Charles  Freeman,  of  Belgrave  Mansions, 
Grosvenor  Gardens,  S.W.  (who  survives  him),  was  bom 
on  16  December,  1847,  at  Ford  House,  which  was  then 
the  only  house  standing  in  what  is  now  the  populous 
district  of  Ford,  near  Devonport.  In  1863,  he  matricu- 
lated at  St.  Andrews  University,  and  graduated  in  1868, 
after  which  he  travelled  for  four  years,  chiefly  in  China, 
Japan,  Australia,  and  Tasmania,  and  his  reminiscences 
of  Japan,  a  country  of  which  he  had  an  intimate  know- 
ledge before  it  advanced  to  its  modem  civilized  state,  were 
most  interesting.  He  took  a  great  interest  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  sea,  and  made  several  voyages  roimd  the 
world  in  sailing  vessels,  always  preferring  sail  to  steam. 
In  1872,  he  became  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Coates 
and  Co.,  distillers,  of  Plymouth. 

Mr.  Freeman  had  many  ta^stes  and  pursuits,  but  prob- 
ably entomology  claimed  his  gre^^test  interest.  He  was 
a  Fellow  of  the  Entomological  Society,  and  his  collection 
of  British  and  European  butterflies,  which  he  presented 
to  the  South  London  Natural  History  Society,  is  a  very 
fine  one.  In  his  later  years  he  took  up  horticulture, 
especially  rock  gardening,  and  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Horticultural  Society. 

He  joined  the  Devonshire  Association  in  1901,  and  took 
a  great  interest  in  antiquities,  genealogy,  and  heraldry. 

As  a  young  man,  while  at  St.  Andrews,  he  was  devoted 
to  golf,  and  tried  to  introduce  the  game  into  the  West  of 
England  at  least  thirty  years  before  it  became  generally 
popular. 

He  was  also  a  keen  fisherman,  and  in  spite  of  delicate 
health,  being  a  victim  to  asthma  from  early  youth,  he 
pursued  this  sport  in  all  its  branches  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

In  politics,  he  was  a  Conservative,  but  took  no  very 
active  part  in  political  affairs,  as  he  had  a  strong  objection 
to  pubUcity  of  any  kind. 

In  1876,  Mr.  Freeman  married  Lucy  Emma  Haden,  a 
niece  of  Sir  Francis  Seymour  Haden,  the  etcher. 

In  1891,  he  moved  to  Abbotsfield,  Tavistock,  where  he 
died  on  6  April,  1908. 

Rev.  William  Hope.  The  Rev.  W.  Hope  was  bom  at 
Foot's  Cray,  Kent.  He  was  educated  at  the  Church 
Missionary   College,   Islington,   was   ordained   deacon   in 


OBITUARY   NOTICES.  45 

1865  by  the  then  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr.  Longley), 
and  priest  in  1866  by  the  Bishop  of  Victoria  (for  the 
Bishop  of  London).  His  first  curacy  was  at  Dunchurch, 
near  Rugby,  from  1865-6.  In  the  latter  year  he  went  to 
India  as  a  missionary  for  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
in  Travancore  and  Cochin,  until  1873.  Mr.  Hope  was 
officiating  domestic  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  Madras^ 
1873,  and  acting  chaplain  of  Emmanuel  Church,  Madras^ 
1873-4. 

On  his  return  to  this  country  he  was,  in  1874,  appointed 
curate-in-charge  of  St.  Leonard's  Church,  Exeter,  and 
afterwards  became  assistant  curate  of  Bradninch,  1876-82. 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter,  in  1882,  presented  Mr. 
Hope  with  the  living  of  AllhaUows,  Goldsmith  Street^ 
Exeter.  This  has  since  absorbed  the  parishes  of  St. 
Pancras  (1887)  and  St.  Paul's  (1894),  the  three  parishes 
now  being  united  in  one  benefice  ;  while  Allhallows  Church 
was  demolished  in  1906. 

Mr.  Hope  became  a  member  Of  the  Association  in  1907. 
He  twice  filled  the  office  of  Sheriflf's  Chaplain.  He  was  a 
Grovemor  of  the  Episcopal  Schools,  and  Hon.  Secretary  of 
the  Exeter  branch  of  the  South  American  Missionary 
Society.  He  was  also  chaplain  to  the  West  of  England 
Eye  Infirmary  from  1885  to  1892. 

Arthijb  Wbllbsley  Jeffery.  Captain  Jeffery  was 
bom  in  Plymouth  in  1855,  and  belonged  to  an  old 
Devonshire  family.  His  father  was  a  well-known  per- 
sonage amongst  the  seafaring  community  of  that  port> 
he  having  been  one  of  the  few  practical  opticians  with  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  chronometer.  He  went  to  sea 
early  in  life,  and  when  quite  a  young  man  held  commands 
in  the  Lamport  and  Holt  line  of  steamers,  and  for  several 
years  carried  the  mails  between  Antwerp  and  the  River 
Plate.  In  1886,  he  was  successful  in  obtaining  a  Board  of 
Trade  appointment  in  London,  and  was  transferred  to 
Liverpool,  in  1888,  as  nautical  surveyor  to  the  department, 
where  he  became  conspicuous  for  the  active  part  he  took 
in  measures  for  the  suppression  of  overloading  in  vessels. 
While  in  Liverpool  he  acted  for  some  time  as  secretary  of 
the  Liverpool  Astronomical  Society.  In  1893,  he  was 
transferred  to  Glasgow  as  chief  Board  of  Trade  officer.  In 
that  port  he  also  became  secretary  of  the  Glasgow  branch 
of  the  British  Astronomical  Association,  and  it  is  said 


46  OBITUARY   NOTICES. 

that  owing  to  his  efforts  shipmasters  were  officially  re- 
quested to  take  observations  of  Halley's  Comet,  which  are 
expected  to  prove  a  great  aid  to  science. 

In  his  younger  days  Captain  Jefifery  was  an  accomplished 
swimmer,  and  in  1874  won  the  championship  of  England. 
In  the  course  of  his  duties  he  was  the  means  of  saving 
eighteen  lives,  and  he  held  the  Humane  Society's  medcd 
and  other  awards  for  personal  gallantry. 

He  joined  the  Association  in  1900,  and  besides  being 
an  enthusiastic  collector  of  books  relating  to  his  native 
county,  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  work  of  the  Glasgow 
Devonshire  Association. 

In  the  discharge  of  his  duties  he  was  a  striking  example 
of  conscientiousness  and  courtesy. 

He  died  2  May,  1910,  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years. 

Thomas  Crbaser  Kellock.  Mr.  Kellock  was  the  son 
of  a  Totnes  medical  man,  and  hved  in  that  borough 
practically  all  his  life  and  rendered  it  service  in  many 
capacities.  He  was  well  known  as  an  able  soHcitor,  being 
admitted  to  the  profession  in  1845.  He  was  also  the 
"  Father  "  of  the  Corporation,  first  entering  the  Town 
Council  in  1860,  and  being  first  elected  Mayor  in  1865. 
He  was  raised  to  the  aldermanic  bench  in  1877.  In  1884 
and  1885  he  again  filled  the  civic  chair,  and  accepted  the 
Mayoralty  again  in  1896,  in  the  following  year  entering 
with  zest  into  the  Diamond  Jubilee  celebration  of  Queen 
Victoria's  reign,  and  attending  the  reception  at  Bucking- 
ham Palace.  The  same  year  he  had  the  freedom  of  the 
borough  conferred  on  him  in  recognition  of  his  many 
years'  service.  Mr.  Kellock  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  Council,  and  advocated  the  incorporation  of 
part  of  Dartington  with  the  borough  eleven  years  ago. 
He  was  Chairman  of  the  Water  Committee,  and,  in  that 
-capacity,  in  May,  1908,  inaugurated  the  Follaton  Water 
Scheme. 

He  held  the  position  of  Registrar  of  the  Archdeaconry 
for  over  fifty  years,  of  late  years  his  son  (Mr.  G.  F.  Kellock) 
assisting  him  in  that  capacity.  He  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Guardians  for  over  forty  years,  there  being 
only  one  member  with  a  longer  record  of  service.  He  was 
also  the  oldest  of  the  Municipal  Charity  Trustees  and  the 
Dart  Navigation  Commissioners.  He  was  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  the  Church,  and  from  the  formation  of  the 


OBITUARY   NOTICES.  47 

Cottage  Hospital  he  took  a  great  interest  in  it,  and,  as 
Vice-President,  presided  over  its  last  annual  meeting. 

When  the  Bribery  Commission  took  place  in  the  "  six- 
ties,'' and  Totnes  was  disfranchised,  he  was  one  of  the 
chief  witnesses. 

He  became  a  life  member  of  the  Association  in  1877. 
His  wiie  predeceased  him,  but  he  leaves  three  sons  and 
four  daughters.  He  died  in  February,  1910,  in  his  eighty- 
seventh  year,  and  was  buried  at  Totnes. 

Frederick  Charles  Lemann.  Mr.  Lemann,  who  died 
on  23  March,  1908,  became  a  Ufe  member  of  the  Associa- 
tion in  1892.  He  was  a  partner  in  the  well-known  firm 
of  Coates  and  Co.,  distillers,  of  Plymouth,  which  firm  he 
joined  in  1881,  when  he  also  came  to  reside  in  Plymouth. 
He  was  an  art  critic  of  no  mean  ability,  a  generous  sup- 
porter of  struggling  artists,  and  possessed  a  fine  collection 
of  art  treasures.  He  was  a  member  of  the  London  Rifle 
Brigade,  and  retired  as  a  corporal  with  the  long  service 
medal,  having  refused  a  commission  in  the  battaUon.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Plymouth  Field  Club  and  a 
keen  entomologist.  In  Pljnnouth  society,  as  well  as  in 
business  circles,  he  was  well  known,  and  for  twenty-five 
years  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Royal  Western 
Yacht  Club.    He  was  buried  at  Egg  Buckland. 

William  Lethbridoe.  Mr.  WiUiam  Lethbridge,  who 
became  a  life  member  of  the  Association  in  1903,  died  in 
Switzerland  on  9  March,  1910,  at  the  age  of  forty-six.  He 
succeeded  to  the  property  of  Wood,  near  South  Tawton, 
on  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Mr.  Lethbridge,  who  was  for- 
merly a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Smith  and  Son. 
He  was  of  a  retiring  disposition,  and  the  state  of  his 
health  did  not  permit  of  his  taking  any  prominent  part  in 
the  affairs  of  the  coimty.  He  was  fond  of  gardening,  and 
gave  much  personal  attention  to  the  beautiful  garden  and 
groimds  of  Wood.  He  had  travelled  much,  and  was  a 
great  lover  of  books.  He  was  buried  at  South  Tawton 
amid  many  tokens  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held 
in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Monkswell.  Robert  Collier, 
Lord  Monkswell,  who  was  the  son  of  the  first  Baron 
Monkswell,  county  Devon,  was  bom  on  26  March  1846, 


48  OBITUARY   NOTICES. 

and  succeeded  his  father  in  the  title  in  1886.  He  was  a 
member  of  a  well-known  Devonshire  family  which  for 
more  than  two  centuries  has  been  closely  associated  with 
Pljonouth  and  the  district.  His  grandfather,  Mr.  John 
Collier,  who  represented  Plymouth  in  Parliament  from 
1832-41,  was  a  merchant  and  shipowner  of  that  town, 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  business  has  been  in  the 
family  without  a  break  for  over  230  years,  having  been 
originally  acquired  by  Mr.  Jonathan  Collier  in  1676. 

Lord  Monkswell  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in  the  First  Class 
of  the  Law  Tripos  in  1866.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  in 
1869,  and  became  conveyancing  barrister  to  the  Treasury. 
He  took  a  great  interest  in  all  kinds  of  public  work.  When 
the  London  County  Council  came  into  existence  he  was 
elected  at  once,  and  sat  in  it  continuously  for  eighteen 
years  for  the  same  constituency  (Haggerston),  and  was 
Chairman  of  the  Council  in  1903. 

In  the  House  of  Lords  he  passed  through  Bills  to  amend 
the  law  of  libel  and  the  Public  Libraries  Act,  and  in  1891 
carried  through  the  second  reading  a  measure  to  amend 
and  consolidate  the  law  of  copjTight,  a  matter  in  which 
he  took  a  deep  interest ;  six  years  later  he  brought  in  a 
short  Copyright  BUI.  He  was  also  connected  with  mea- 
sures for  the  industrial  training  of  soldiers  and  the  pro- 
hibition of  children  entering  public-houses.  Lord  Monks- 
well  was  Chairman  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  the  Health 
and  Safety  of  Miners  ;  he  was  a  member  of  Lord  Dun- 
raven's  Committee  on  the  Sweating  System,  of  Lord 
Sandhurst's  on  Metropolitan  Hospitals,  and  Lord  Hob- 
house's  on  the  Law  of  Copyhold. 

Lord  Monkswell  was  a  great  lover  of  the  beauties  of 
nature,  and  greatly  admired  Devonshire,  where  a  great 
part  of  his  life  was  spent.  Next  to  that  he  had  a  romantic 
affection  for  Switzerland,  which  country  he  visited  again 
and  again.  Otherwise  he  did  not  travel  very  widely, 
though  he  spent  some  months,  thirty  years  ago,  in  America 
and  travelled  over  a  good  part  of  the  United  States. 

Though  he  did  not  devote  much  attention  to  writing, 
he  had  a  good  taste  in  literature  and  was  no  mean  poet, 
and  once  wrote  a  novel  entitled  Kate  Greville,  He  was 
also  one  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  Authors'  Club. 

Brought  up  among  artists,  he  displayed  a  great  know- 
ledge of  pictures.     The  Colliers  are  an  old  Devonshire 


OBITUAEY  NOTICES.  49 

family  who  have  always  been  famous  m  art,  and  the 
Hon.  John  Collier,  a  brother  of  the  deceased  peer,  main- 
tains the  tradition. 

He  was  a  most  conscientious  head  of  the  family,  and 
always  endeavoured  to  keep  in  touch  with  all  its  members. 

He  became  a  life  member  of  the  Association  in  1892,. 
and  was  its  President  in  1908  for  the  meeting  at  Newton 
Abbot. 

He  married  Mary,  third  daughter  of  J.  A.  Hardcastle,. 
Esq.,  of  Woodlands,  Beaminster. 

Lord  Monkswell  died  on  22  December,  1909,  and  was 
interred  at  Beaminster,  Dorset. 

WnxiAM  Edward  Mugford.  Mr.  Mugford  was  the 
son  of  William  and  Catherine  Mugford,  and  was  bom  in 
Exeter  on  10  July,  1861.  He  was  educated  at  the  Prac- 
tising School  in  connection  with  the  Exeter  Diocesan 
Training  College,  and  at  the  University  College,  Exeter,^ 
where  he  distinguished  himself  in  science  and  carried  off 
many  prizes,  including  the  Tucker  prize,  awarded  to  the 
best  student  in  Science  of  the  year.  With  the  intention 
of  entering  the  legal  profession,  he  was  articled,  in  1895^ 
to  Mr.  Andrew,  of  the  firm  of  Roberts  and  Andrew, 
solicitors,  of  Exeter,  and  passed  the  intermediate  law 
examination,  but  his  health  failing  he  proceeded  no 
further  in  qualifying  for  the  profession,  and  entered  the 
Bishop's  Registry,  where  he  was  Chief  Clerk  for  fourteen 
years.  He  had  an  intimate  and  thorough  acquaintance 
with  the  numerous  original  documents  connected  with 
the  diocese  in  the  Bishop's  Registry,  and  possessed  a 
special  knowledge  of  local  pedigrees,  and  this  knowledge 
was  invariably  at  the  service  of  all  interested  in  anti- 
quarian and  genealogical  research,  both  at  home  and 
abroad. 

Mr.  Mugford  joined  the  Association  in  1901,  but  never 
contributed  any  papers.  He  was,  however,  a  frequent 
contributor  to  Devon  Notes  and  Queries,  and  in  1907,  in 
conjunction  with  the  Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel,  he  translated  and 
edited  "'  An  Old  Exeter  Manuscript  "  for  that  pubUcation. 
His  most  valuable  work,  however,  was  the  issue,  in  col- 
laboration with  the  Rev.  Sub-Dean  Roger  Granville,  of 
the  first  part  of  Abstracts  of  the  Existing  Transcripts  of  the 
Lost  Parish  Registers  of  Devon,  1 696-1 644.  For  this  work 
he  sorted  and  tabulated  the  whole  of  the  Devon  Tran- 

VOL.   XLH.  D 


50  OBITUARY   NOTICES. 

scripts  in  the  Bishop's  Registry  and  compared  them  with 
a  large  number  of  parish  registers. 

From  early  boyhood  he  was  a  great  sufferer  from 
asthma,  and  bore  his  complaint  with  great  fortitude.  His 
a^miable  nature  endeared  him  to  his  many  friends. 

He  succumbed,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  to  an  acute 
attack  of  bronchitis  on  14  January,  I9I0,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Higher  Cemetery  at  Exeter. 

Sir  George  Newnes,  Bart.  The  career  of  Sir  George 
Newnes  is  too  well  known  to  demand  more  than  a  passing 
notice  in  our  Transactions,  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Mold  Newnes,  a  C!ongregationahst  minister  of 
Matlock,  and  was  educated  at  Silcoates,  near  Wakefield, 
and  at  the  City  of  London  School.  He  began  life  in  the 
fancy  goods  business,  first  in  London  and  afterwards  in 
Manchester ;  but  the  foimdation  of  his  fortune  was  laid 
by  the  happy  inspiration  which  prompted  him  to  start 
the  pubUcation  of  the  well-known  paper  called  TU-BUs. 
He  was  subsequently  interested  in  many  pubUshing  and 
journalistic  ventures,  including  the  Strand  Magazine  and 
the  Westminster  Gazette,  and  was  for  some  years  actively 
associated  with  George  Newnes  (Ltd.). 

He  joined  the  Association  in  1906,  but  took  no  active 
part  in  its  work.  In  1876,  he  married  Priscilla  Jenny 
Hillyard,  the  daughter  of  a  Nonconformist  minister,  who 
survives  him,  and  he  is  succeeded  in  the  barone'tcy  by  his 
only  son,  Frank  Newnes.  He  died  on  9  June,  1910,  at  his 
residence,  Hollerday,  L3niton,  in  his  sixtieth  year. 

Rev.  D'Oyxey  William  Oldham.  Mr.  Oldham  was 
the  younger  son  of  Joseph  Oldham,  j.p.,  of  Strawbridge, 
in  Hatherleigh,  by  Frances  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Philip  T.  Nind,  and  was  bom  on  10  February, 
1846.  He  was  educated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  took  the  B.A.  degree  in  1868,  and  proceeded  to  M.A. 
in  1876.  At  Oxford  he  was  distinguished  for  his  remark- 
able musical  abilities,  and  also  became  known  as  an 
authority  on  ecclesiastical  architecture  and  archaeology. 
He  entered  Holy  Orders,  and  was  ordained  priest  at 
Exeter  in  1870.  His  first  curacy  was  at  Modbury,  1870-2, 
whence  he  went  to  St.  Sidwell's,  Exeter,  where  he  re- 
mained till  1876.  In  the  winter  of  1876-7  he  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  chaplain  of  St.  Paul's,  at  Cannes,  in 


OBITUARY  NOTICES.  51 

France,  and  in  the  latter  year  he  became  Rector  of  Ex- 
bourne,  where  he  served  for  thirty-two  years,  greatly 
beloved  by  his  parishioners,  and  where  his  architectural 
and  archaeological  knowledge  gave  him  congenial  employ- 
ment in  the  restoration  of  St.  Mary's,  the  parish  church 
of  Exboume.  He  discovered  the  ancient  screen  of 
this  church  stowed  away  in  a  bam,  and  restored  it  to 
its  original  position,  and  devoted  particular  care  to 
the  old  records  found  in  the  old  parish  chest,  which  he 
arranged  and  had  well  boimd.  These  form  a  very  valuable 
collection,  among  them  being  forms  of  special  services 
used  in  the  church  from  1625  to  1705  on  various  occa- 
sions ;  such  as,  "A  Prayer  to  be  used  on  Thursday, 
December  3rd,  1702,  to  be  said  after  the  General  Thanks- 
giving for  the  late  happy  recovery  of  Thy  servant,  his 
Boysd  Highness,"  and  "  a  Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanks- 
giving to  Almighty  God  for  the  late  glorious  success  in 
forcing  the  enemie's  lines  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands  by 
the  Arms  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  AUies  under  the  Com- 
mand of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,"  dated  1706.  All  but 
the  title-pages  of  this  very  interesting  collection  are 
printed  in  Old  English  type. 

By  the  death  of  his  brother,  Mr.  Ernest  Joseph  Oldham, 
B.A.,  J.P.,  in  1901,  he  succeeded  to  the  extensive  Straw- 
bridge  estates  in  the  parishes  of  Hatherleigh,  Monk- 
okehampton,  Petersmarland,  and  elsewhere,  which  had 
come  to  the  Oldhams  through  the  Arscotts  and  Moles- 
worths  from  the  possessions  of  the  Abbey  of  Tavistock, 
and  became  Lord  of  the  Manors  of  Hatherleigh  and  of 
Twigbear,  and  head  of  the  family  of  Oldham,  which  in 
early  times  gave,  in  one  of  its  branches,  an  eminent 
Bishop  to  the  See  of  Exeter. 

He  joined  the  Association  in  1901,  and  contributed  the 
following  papers  to  the  Transctctions,  viz.  Church  Dedicor- 
turns  in  Devonshire^  in  1903  ;  Private  Chapels  of  Devon  : 
Ancient  and  Modern,  in  1906  ;  and  The  Story  of  a  Woodland 
WeUy  in  1908. 

In  April,  1896,  Mr.  Oldham  married  Dora  Louisa,  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Arthur  Louis  Laing.  He  died  in 
December,  1909,  in  the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age,  and 
was  buried  at  Exboume  amid  many  tokens  of  the  esteem 
in  which  he  was  held. 

Thomas  Tubnsr.    Mr.  Turner  was  one  of  the  oldest 


52  OBITUARY   NOTICES. 

and  most  esteemed  residents  of  Cullompton.  He  was  a 
barrister  by  profession,  and  the  second  oldest  magistrate 
in  the  Cullompton  Division.  He  came  to  reside  in  that 
town  in  1850,  and  married,  in  1856,  a  daughter  of  Dr. 
Gabriels,  of  the  same  place,  and  celebrated  his  golden 
wedding  in  1905.  His  wife  predeceased  him  in  1907  at 
the  age  of  eighty-eight. 

Mr.  Turner  was  a  staunch  Churchman  and  Conservative^ 
and  a  generous  subscriber  to  all  deserving  objects  in  the 
town,  and  among  none  will  his  loss  be  more  felt  than  the 
poor. 

He  joined  the  Association  in  1880,  and  would  have  been 
one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  for  the  Cullompton  Meeting  in 
1910  but  for  his  untimely  death.  He  was  also  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Meteorological  Society. 

He  died  in  March,  1910,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two,  and 
was  interred  at  Cullompton. 

Rev.  George  Ferris  Whidborne.  The  Rev.  G.  F. 
Whidbome  was  bom  at  Plymouth  in  1846,  being  the  son 
of  the  Rev.  George  Ferris  Whidbome,  whose  ancestor.  Sir 
Richard  Whidbome,  was  one  of  the  men  of  Devon  who 
provided  ships  to  repel  the  Spanish  Armada,  and  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  Newfoundland.  He  was  educated  at 
Clifton  College,  and  was  Scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College,, 
Cambridge,  at  which  University  he  graduated  in  Honours, 
B.A.  in  1868,  M.A.  in  1872.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1881,  and  priest  in  1882,  by  the  Bishop  of  London  ;  was 
curate  of  St.  Pancras,  London,  1881-6,  and  of  St.  Paul's,. 
Onslow  Square,  1886-8  ;  Vicar  of  St.  George's,  Battersea, 
1888-96,  and  succeeded  to  The  Priory,  Westbury-on-Trym, 
Gloucester,  in  1894,  residing  there  for  seven  years.  He 
was  a  Life  Governor  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  a 
Hyndman  Trustee,  a  member  of  the  Islington  Trust  and 
of  the  Church  Trust ;  he  was  also  one  of  the  founders  and 
for  many  years  honorary  secretary  of  the  National  Pro- 
testant Church  Union,  and  took  a  great  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  National  Church  Union. 

Mr.  Whidbome  was  well  known  as  a  geologist,  and  since 
1876  had  been  a  Fellow  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  for 
many  years  a  member  of  the  Council,  contributing  many 
papers  to  that  Society's  Journal.  He  was  also  a  Fellow 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society ;  a  member  of  the 
Council  of   the   Paleeontographical   Society,   and  several 


OBITUAEY   NOTICES.  53 

times  its  Vice-President ;  and  also  a  member  of  the 
Victoria  Institute.  He  became  a  life  member  of  the 
Devonshire  Association  in  1873.  Between  the  years  1888 
and  1898  he  pubUshed  three  volumes  on  the  Devonian 
fauna  of  the  south  of  England. 

Mr.  Whidborne  was  a  great  traveller,  and  among  other 
countries  had  visited  Canada  with  the  British  Association. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Athenaeum  and  National 
Clubs. 

In  1889,  he  married  Margaret,  elder  daughter  of  Charles 
Harcourt  Chambers,  barrister-at-law,  and  had  issue  three 
sons  and  four  daughters. 

Mr.  Whidborne  was  well  known  for  his  religious  and 
philanthropic  work,  and  though  a  scientist  he  always  in- 
sisted that  there  was  nothing  in  the  teachings  of  science 
incompatible  with  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being. 

He  died  at  his  seat,  Hammerwood,  East  Grinstead, 
after  a  short  illness,  from  the  effects  of  influenza  followed 
by  pneumonia,  on  14  February,  1910, 


ADDRESS  OF  THE  PRESIDENT, 

JOHN  D.  ENYS,   Esq.,  J.R,   F.O.S., 
26th  JULY,   1910. 


When  called  upon  by  my  friend  Mr.  Robert  Bumard  to 
accept  the  oflSce  of  President  of  the  Devonshire  Association, 
I  hesitated  for  some  time,  as  I  have  had  only  one  chance  of 
seeing  how  the  work  was  carried  on,  and  also  because  I 
have  small  knowledge  of  Devonshire  matters. 

I  was  informed  that  the  President,  in  his  address, 
was  not  confined  to  a  Devonshire  topic.  Under  these 
circumstances  I  venture  to  address  you  on  a  subject  in 
which  I  have  long  taken  an  interest,  namely,  the  Churches 
of  the  West,  and  their  development  from  the  ancient 
chapel  to  the  present  form  which  is  so  common  in  Cornwall 
and  the  parts  of  Devonshire  adjoining. 

I  shall  have  to  repeat  much  of  what  I  have  written 
and  read  before  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall  some 
years  ago,  and  elsewhere.  The  subject  is,  I  trust,  of  suflS- 
cient  interest  to  bring  before  a  more  diversified  audience 
than  I  have  hitherto  had. 

The  earhest  buildings  of  which  we  have  remains  are  the 
small  chapels  or  churches  on  the  north  coast  of  Cornwall. 
The  most  interesting  is  that  of  Perranzabulce,  which  came 
to  Ught  in  1836  in  consequence  of  the  sand  which  had  long 
preserved  it  being  blown  away.  Mr.  William  Michell 
carefully  uncovered  the  old  building,  which  was  foimd  to 
be  some  29  feet  by  16  feet  outside,  with  a  low  stone  seat 
running  along  the  west  and  north  walls,  such  as  is  shown 
in  the  north  transept  at  Tintagel  church.  A  round- 
headed  doorway  was  in  the  south  wall,  with  a  small 
window  on  its  east  side,  and  a  small  door  was  on  the  left 
of  the  altar.  A  stone  altar  was  found,  and  under  it  were 
three  headless  skeletons,  one  of  large  size,  and  one  said 


MB.   J.   D.    EKYS'   PRESIDENTIAL   ADDRESS.  55 

to  be  that  of  a  woman ;  the  heads  were  placed  near  the 
feet  of  the  bodies.  Over  the  altar  was  a  slight  recess. 
Since  the  date  of  the  discovery  a  great  part  of  the  building 
has  been  destroyed. 

The  doorway  on  the  south  was  ornamented  with  a  zig- 
zag of  rough  form,  one  stone  of  which  is  preserved  in 
the  Museum  at  Truro.  The  door  had  also  three  rudely 
carved  heads,  one  at  the  top,  the  others  at  the  spring 
of  the  arch  -  head ;  these  heads  were  also  preserved  in 
the  Museum  at  Truro,  but  are  to  be  replaced  in  the  old 
building  when  restored  and  covered  in  for  protection. 
The  door  was  about  seven  feet  high. 

The  Rev.  William  Haslam  placed  a  large  slab  of  granite 
over  the  old  altar,  and  had  inscribed  on  it  "  St.  Piran." 

There  are  other  small  churches  of  early  date  scattered 
about  the  Cornish  coast. 

Of  Norman  churches  none  remain  in  anything  like  a 
complete  state.  Mr.  Edmund  H.  Sedding  has  recently 
brought  out  a  book  on  Norman  remains  in  Cornish  churches, 
and  records  traces  of  such  work  in  over  a  hundred  churches. 
Four  of  these  have  remains  of  Norman  arcades  :  St. 
Germans,  Morwenstow,  St.  Bruard,  and  Lelant.  Norman 
fonts  and  those  of  Transition  date  number  over  seventy. 
Norman  doorways  number  about  twenty-seven.  These 
remains  show  that  in  Norman  times  churches  of  that  style 
existed. 

Of  Early  English  date  there  are  a  few  remains  of  great 
interest.  Decorated  work  is  rare,  but  a  few  good  windows 
exist. 

The  great  majority  of  the  Western  churches  are  purely 
Perpendicular  in  style,  and  I  will  try  to  point  out  the 
cause  of  this. 

First,  we  have  the  old  churches  of  small  size,  about 
30  feet  by  16  feet.  Then  comes  the  cruciform  church, 
of  which  few  remain  perfect,  followed  by  the  churches  so 
common  now  of  two  aisles  of  equal  length,  with  a  transept 
on  the  north  or  south  side,  and  finally  of  three  aisles  of 
equal  length. 

In  the  churches  of  Manaccan  and  Zennor,  the  change  is 
shown  in  a  most  interesting  manner.  When  the  north 
wall  was  taken  down  to  build  the  arcade  which  took  its 
place,  and  was  carried  out  to  the  end  of  the  chancel,  the 
roof  of  the  chancel  being  narrower  than  the  new  arcade, 
an  interesting  feature  was  introduced ;    the  chancel  roof 


56  MB.   J.   D.    SNTS'   FBBSIDENTIAL   ADDRESS. 

was  carried  by  the  use  of  a  bracket  placed  on  the  new 
arcade,  and  so  preserved.  There  are  about  the  same 
number  of  churches  which  retain  the  north  transept  as 
of  those  that  retain  the  south. 

Two  features  are  wanting  in  most  of  the  Western 
churches,  namely,  the  clerestory  and  the  chancel  arch. 

Spires  are  rare.  At  Lostwithiel  is  a  very  beautiful  one. 
J^ne  old  towers  are  common,  built  for  strength,  and  con- 
tain some  fifty-two  medieval  bells. 

Outside,  these  churches  show  no  sign  of  a  chancel 
except  the  old  rood  staircase  projecting  as  a  tower. 
Inside,  the  grand  screens  mark  out  the  chancel  in  an  im- 
pressive manner.  Devonshire  still  has  many  fine  screens 
to  show.  Cornwall  has  fewer,  though  signs  of  them  re- 
main in  many  churches. 

At  Altamun,  near  Laimceston,  there  is  a  screen,  and  the 
commimion  rail  also  runs  across  the  whole  chiuxjh,  placed 
there  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
altar  also  stands  free  from  the  walls  of  the  small  chancel, 
which  is  evidently  an  addition,  as  the  work  is  not  bonded 
to  the  older  work. 

I  will  now  turn  to  what  I  think  has  been  the  cause 
of  so  many  churches  having  numerous  signs  of  fifteenth- 
century  work. 

In  1893  was  published  by  Francis  Aidan  Gasquet  a  work 
on  The  Great  Pestilence,  a.d.  1348-9,  known  subsequently 
as  the  Black  Death. 

The  Black  Death  came  from  the  East,  where,  in  China, 
13,000,000  are  said  to  have  died,  and  in  Cairo  some  10,000 
to  15,000.  These  figures  can  only  be  reports.  The  pestilence 
reached  Venice  and  Marseilles  about  the  same  time,  and, 
crossing  France,  reached  England  in  1348.  It  is  said 
to  have  first  appeared  at  Melcombe  Regis,  or  Weymouth. 
It  quickly  spread  along  the  coast,  carried  by  the  shipping, 
and  along  the  old  pack-tracks  inland.  Deaths  were 
sudden  ;  a  man  was  well  in  the  morning  and  dead  at 
night. 

Some  indication  of  the  number  of  deaths  can  be  arrived 
at  from  two  sources  : — 

1.  The  registers  of  the  Bishops'  presentations  to  vacant 
benefices  ;  these  do  not  record  vacancies  amongst  the 
curates  and  chaplains,  which  would  probably  double  the 
number  of  vacancies  caused  by  death. 


MR.   J.   D.    BKYS'   PRESIDENTIAL   ADDRESS.  67 

2.  The  Patent  Bolls,  recording  the  presentations  to 
Crown  livings,  not  only  the  King's  own,  but  those  to 
which  he  appointed  as  guardian  of  minors ;  also  those 
belonging  to  alien  houses  which  he  seized  during  his 
foreign  wars.  He  also  appointed  to  Uvings  which  were  in 
the  gift  of  Bishops  or  Abbots  who  were  dead. 

First,  taking  the  appointments  of  the  Bishops,  a  great 
increase  took  place  in  a  very  short  time.  Bishop  Grandis- 
son's  Register  at  Exeter  is  said  by  PrebendaryHingeston- 
Randolph  to  be  well  kept  and  full  of  particulars  before  the 
fatal  time,  but  after  that  "  the  entries  are  made  hurriedly 
and  roughly,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  neatness  and 
regularity  of  the  rest  of  the  Register." 

Some  incumbencies  lasted  only  a  few  weeks.  An  ap- 
pointment was  made  to  Fowey,  at  the  mouth  of  that 
river,  in  March,  1349  ;  a  week  later  to  St.  Winnow,  higher 
up ;  and  on  March  22nd  the  pestilence  reached  Bodmin, 
a  Uttle  further  north  of  the  same  river  higher  up.  It  is 
estimated  that  at  Bodmin  1500  persons  died. 

The  Prior  of  Minster,  Wilham  de  Huma,  died  April  26th, 
1349,  and  the  house  was  so  impoverished  by  the  death  of 
tenants  and  labourers,  that  it  could  not  support  both  its 
own  members  and  the  chaplains  they  were  bound  to  find 
to  do  the  work  of  the  parishes,  as  neither  the  Prior  nor  his 
brethren  spoke  EngUsh,  this  being  an  aUen  priory. 

It  is  recorded  that  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  never  left  his 
<liocese. 

The  coast  towns  suffered  heavily. 

At  St.  Nicholas',  Exeter,  the  Prior  died  in  March,  1349, 
His  successor,  John  de  Wye,  was  admitted  on  the  26th  of 
that  month,  but  died  almost  immediately.  The  next 
Prior  was  not  installed  imtil  June  7th,  and  the  house  was 
found  in  a  deplorable  state. 

At  Pilton  Priory  two  superiors  died  within  a  few  weeks 
•one  of  the  other. 

At  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Newenham,  the  register 
records  that  "  in  the  time  of  this  mortality,  or  pestilence, 
there  died  in  this  house  twenty  monks  and  three  laymen." 

In  January,  1349,  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  felt 
•constrained  to  address  a  letter  of  advice  to  his  flock. 
**  We  command  you — rectors,  vicars,  and  parish  priests — 
to  give  out  to  those  who  shall  happen  to  be  taken  ill,  that 
in  articuh  mortis,  if  they  are  not  able  to  obtain  any  priest. 


58  MB.   J.   D.   ENYS'   PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS. 

they  should  make  confession  of  their  sins  even  to  laymen  ; 
if  a  man  is  not  at  hand,  to  a  woman."  But  should  any 
recover,  they  were  to  repeat  the  confession  to  a  priest. 

Secondly,  the  Patent  Rolls.  In  1348,  from  January 
to  May,  the  King  presented  to  42  hvings,  and  to  36  during 
the  next  four  months.  From  September  to  the  close  of 
the  year,  81  presentations  were  made.  From  January  26th 
to  the  end  of  May,  249  as  against  42  ;  from  June  to 
September,  1349,  440  as  against  36 ;  September  to  January, 
205.  So  the  King  presented,  from  January  26th,  1349, 
to  same  date  1350,  to  894  livings. 

In  parts  of  England  near  London  returns  show  that 
land  was  of  no  value,  as  all  the  tenants  had  left  their 
holdings.  Mills  could  not  be  worked,  as  the  millers  were 
dead,  and  no  com  was  grown  to  be  brought  to  be  ground. 

Now  to  apply  this  to  the  subject  I  have  in  hand.  The 
country  is  said  to  have  gone  out  of  cultivation,  and  did 
not  recover  in  a  shorter  period  than  160  years.  You  may 
imagine  the  effect  this  loss  of  population  would  have 
on  the  buildings  of  the  country  districts  in  particular. 
The  churches  would  be  neglected  and  soon  show  weak- 
ness ;  in  many  parts  most  of  them  would  become  complete 
ruins. 

As  the  country  recovered,  so  would  the  churches  be 
looked  after.  Those  parts  which  were  most  in  ruin  would 
be  taken  down,  and  such  parts  as  could  be  restored  would 
be  repaired;  and  as  in  the  fifteenth  century  the  Per- 
pendicular style  was  predominant,  you  have  the  cause  of 
the  present  prevalence  of  that  period  of  art. 

A  church  of  this  date  has  two  aisles  with  a  transept 
of  an  earUer  date  (at  least  as  far  as  the  walls  are  con- 
cerned), or  the  more  common  form  of  three  aisles  of  equal 
length.  In  a  few  cases  I  have  met  with  a  chancel,  but  as 
they  are  not  bonded  to  the  old  work,  they  are  additions 
of  a  later  date. 

Foreigners — using  the  word  as  I  have  often  heard  it 
used  formerly  (and  well  expressed  in  Hudihras  in  the 
description  of  a  bear-fight,  "  and  foreigners  from  other 
parishes  ") — ^are  often  struck  with  the  deep  West-country 
lanes. 

It  has  struck  me  that  they  could  be  easily  accounted 
for  by  the  fa«t  that  when  the  old  pack-tracks  were  widened 
to  allow  of  the  traffic  by  wheeled  carriages,  there  were  two 
courses  only  to  be  adopted — either  to  fill  up  the  deep 


MB.   J.   D.    ENTS'   FBESIDENTIAL   ADDBESS.  59 

tracks  worn  by  the  mules  or  horses,  or  to  cut  down  the 
sides  to  the  level  of  the  deep  ruts,  the  latter  course  bemg 
the  easier. 

This  is  mentioned  in  a  previous  volume  of  our  Trans- 
actions.' 

In  many  places  in  the  West  the  old  pack-tracks  still 
remain,  unused,  as  ditches  overgrown  with  vegetation. 
To  show  how  short  a  time  has  gone  by  since  these  lanes 
were  used,  I  was  told  by  an  old  Devonshire  coachman  at 
Enys  that  his  father  used  "  to  pa«k  cloam  to  Exeter." 
I  also  many  years  since  attended  the  funeral  of  an  old 
connection  of  my  mother's,  at  Penzance,  who  had  told 
me  she  remembered  the  first  wheeled  carriage  that  had 
entered  Penzance. 

Ihiring  my  residence  in  New  Zealand  I  was  often  directed 
to  run  up  such  and  such  a  creek  or  stream  as  far  as  I  could, 
and  take  up  a  leading  spur  and  follow  the  corresponding 
spur  to  the  valley  on  the  other  side,  or  continue  along  the 
ridge  of  the  hill  till  I  came  to  a  spur  of  the  hill  leading  to 
a  crossing-pla«e  to  the  next  valley. 

Such  roads  or  tracks  were  guided  by  the  fords  across  the 
streams,  avoiding  the  valley  as  often  too  swampy  to  be  of 
use  for  a  road.  Here  we  laave  a  cause  for  the  old  roads 
so  often  going  up  and  down  hills  and  not  following  the 
lower  ground,  which  is  now,  through  drainage,  made 
available  for  our  present  roads. 

Some  time  since  I  noticed,  during  a  drive  of  some  miles 
in  a  district  near  the  sea,  that  all  the  direction  posts 
pointed  to  one  spot,  and  on  looking  at  a  map  it  was  evident 
that  that  spot  was  the  first  place  where  the  stream  was 
safely  fordable  above  where  it  entered  the  sea.  All 
streams  are  as  a  rule  fordable  at  their  mouths.  ^  '^ 

In  looking  over  the  Victoria  History  of  Devon  I  examined 
the  Ust  of  birds,  and  found  that  one  bird  shot  in  South 
Devon  is  not  included. 

This  bird,  known  as  the  Wandering  Pie,  was  sent  to 
Mr.  Rodd,  and  is  now  in  the  museum  of  birds  formed  by 
Mr.  E.  H.  Rodd  and  left  to  his  nephew,  Mr.  F.  R.  Rodd. 
A  letter  from  Prebendary  Hingeston-Randolph  records 
the  fact,  and  is  at  Trebartha  Hall,  with  the  bird. 

In  the  volume  of  Transactions  of  the  Devonshire  Associa- 
iicn  for  1887  is  given  a  Ust  of  paintings  by  the  Devonshire 
marine  painter  Thomas  Luny.     I  can  add  to  this  Ust  four 


60  MB.   J.   D.   BKTS'   FBESIDENTIAL  ADDBBSS. 

in  my  possession,  all  of  small  size.^  My  father  gave  another 
to  Admiral  SuUvan,  which  was  shown  at  the  Naval  Ex- 
hibition in  London. 

1.  A  ship  under  sail,  heading  to  the  spectator's  left  side. 

2.  A  ship  sailing  to  right. 

3.  A  ship  to  left,  close-reefed,  only  foresail  and  mizen  ;  a 
dismasted  ship  to  right. 

4.  A  ship  to  left,  close  to  £kidystone  Lighthouse,  under 
hght  sail ;   dirty  weather. 

Sir  Charles  G.  Sawle  has  a  "  Battle  of  Copenhagen,"  by 
Luny,  at  Penrice,  near  St.  Austell,  and  several  at  his 
London  residence. 

Might  I  suggest  that  some  one  should  do  for  Devon- 
shire what  I  have  attempted  for  Cornwall  ? — ^that  is,  get 
together  prints,  sketches,  and  photographs  of  the  different 
houses  of  interest  in  the  coimty.  It  is  curious  how  many 
of  different  dates  may  be  collected. 

I  have  one  Cornish  house  as  it  appeared  in.  the  seven- 
teenth, eighteenth,  nineteenth,  and  twentieth  centuries. 

Sketches  can  often  be  copied  from  old  estate  maps, 
where  rude  drawings  show  what  a  house  was  like  at  the 
date  of  the  map. 

A  collection  of  portraits  of  Devonshire  men  would  be  of 
value,  and  once  started  would  soon  reach  a  considerable 
number.  High-priced  prints  can  be  photographed  to  one 
size,  and  thus  make  the  collection  more  easily  obtained 
and  more  easy  of  preserving. 

Li  one  case  I  formed  a  set  of  photographic  copies  of  a 
Comishman,  and  found  he  had  been  painted  by  four 
painters  in  oil  and  one  in  water-colours.  Three  of  these 
have  been  engraved  in  different  sizes  and  used  to  illustrate 
several  books.  A  bust  of  him  exists,  which  has  also  been 
engraved. 

A  collection  of  engravings  of  plax^es  also  serves  a  useful 
historical  purpose. 

Some  years  ago  I  asked  at  a  meeting  of  the  Royal 
Listitute  at  Truro  if  any  one  could  help  me  to  find  some 
record  of  what  the  old  cavalry  barracks  at  Truro  were 
like,  as  they  had  long  been  destroyed,  and  Barrack  Lane 
alone  surived  to  help  to  point  out  their  position.      Next 

^  These  pictures  were  probably  bought  by  John  Enys,  who  had  serred  in 
the  Navy.     He  died  in  1802. 


MR.   J.   D.   BNYS'   FBESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS.  61 

morning  a  bookseller  told  me  he  had  a  new  engraving  of 
Truro  to  show  me,  and  on  seeing  it  I  at  once  found  I  had 
obtained  what  I  wanted.  They  consisted  of  a  long  row  of 
stables  only.  Shortly  after  another  bookseller  died,  and 
stowed  away  in  his  stock  ^ss  the  original  copper  plate  of 
this  engraving  (with  two  others  of  Truro  church)  in  the  box 
in  which  they  were  sent  down  from  London  by  coach,  with 
the  cost  marked  of  the  charge  made  by  the  coach. 


TWENTY-NINTH  REPORT  OF  THE  BARROW 
COMMITTEE. 

Twenty-ninth  Report  of  the  Committee — consisting  of 
the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  Dr.  Brushfleld,  Mr.  B. 
Burnard,  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  and  Mr.  R.  Hansford 
Worth  (Secretary) — appointed  to  collect  and  record  facts 
relating  to  Barrows  in  Devonshire,  and  to  take  steps, 
where  possible,  for  their  investigation. 

Edited  by  R.  Hankfokd  Wokth,  Secretary  of  the  Committee. 
(K(ra<l  ut  Culloniiitou,  27tli  July,  1910.) 


RINGMOOR — PLYM   VALLEY. 

In  August,  1909,  a  stone  circle  on  Ringmoor  in  the 
Plym  valley  was  re-erected.  This,  which  we  will  call 
Brisworthy  Circle,  was  formerly  marked  on  the  six-inch 
Ordnance  Survey  as  a  hut,  an  error  corrected  in  the  latest 
edition.  The  stone  row  on  Ringmoor  is  now  also  to  be 
found  on  the  Ordnance,  but  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Breton,  vicar 
of  Sheepstor,  has  discovered  a  hitherto  unknown  very 
perfect  kistvaen,  and  there  is  in  addition  a  small  cairn, 
both  of  which  are  within  sight  of  the  stone  circle,  and 
neither  shown  on  the  map. 

The  kistvaen  is  situate  long.  4°  1'  16^'^  W.,  lat.  50**  18' 
24i"N.,  and  the  cairn  long.  4°  1'  17rW.,  lat.  50°  28' 
lel"  N.;  both  should  be  entered  on  sheet  CXII,  S.E., 
six-inch  survey. 

Time  did  not  permit  the  re-excavation  of  the  kistvaen, 
which  had  been  opened  at  some  unrecorded  period, 
but  a  plan  and  view  are  given  herewith,  and  the  following 
notes.  The  kist  is  3  feet  1  inch  long,  1  foot  9  inches 
wide  within,  and  1  foot  in  depth  to  present  grass  floor, 
the  direction  of  its  length  is  N.  50°  W.  The  cover-stone 
has  been  thrust  to  one  side,  and  still  partly  overhangs  the 


LEGIS    LAKE 


R  H  Wof(TH.)d09 


SCALE 


Barrow  Retort.— To /ace  p.  C2, 


T WENTY-NIN TH  BBFOBT  OF  THB   BABBOW  COMMITTEE.    63 

dst,  which  lies  within  the  remains  of  a  retaining  circle, 
:;he  internal  diameter  of  which  is  14  feet ;  the  largest 
remaining  stone  of  this  circle  is  4  feet  10  inches  in  length. 
3f  the  barrow  which  once  occupied  the  circle  and  covered 
;he  kistvaen  there  is  only  the  slightest  trace  remaining. 
The  distance  from  the  centre  of  Brisworthy  Circle  is 
J23  yards,  and  the  bearing  from  the  circle  is  N.  24°  E. 

The  cairn  above  referred  to  would  appear  to  be  more 
5losely  associated  with  Brisworthy  Circle ;  it  is  but  a  low 
nound,  ten  inches  above  the  general  surface  level,  twenty- 
)ne  feet  in  diameter  within  the  retaining  circle  of  stone 
)f  which  sUght  remains  yet  exist ;  from  the  centre  of  Bris- 
worthy Circle  to  the  centre  of  the  cairn  the  distance  is 
ihree  himdred  and  thirteen  feet,  and  the  bearing  N.  77°  E. 

A  north -and -south  trench  was  carried  through  the 
jentre  of  the  cairn,  with  a  slight  cross-cut  east  and  west 
it  the  centre.  A  section  is  here  given  along  the  north- 
md-south  trench. 

Immediately  on  lifting  the  turf  the  stones  of  which 
:.he  mound  is  formed  were  bared,  and  these  at  the  centre 
were  found  to  extend  to  a  depth  of  twenty  inches,  or  ten 
nches  above  and  ten  inches  below  the  general  ground 
evel.  The  surface  soil  had  evidently  been  skimmed 
iown  to  the  subsoil  before  the  interment  was  made  or 
^he  cairn  raised. 

A  little  to  the  north  of  the  exact  centre,  under  the 
jtones,  was  found  a  pit,  sunk  in  the  "  calm,"  about  two 
:eet  in  diameter,  and  from  seven  to  eight  inches  in  depth. 
3n  re-excavation  the  contents  of  this  pit  were  found 
^o  be  charcoal  mixed  with  earth.  No  implements,  flint 
lor  pottery,  and  no  fragments  of  bone,  burnt  or  otherwise, 
were  discovered.  But  notwithstanding  the  absence  of 
ihese  positive  evidences,  it  appears  clear  this  is  an  in- 
stance of  a  very  usual  form  of  interment  after  cremation. 

At  various  times  during  the  examination  of  Brisworthy 
IJircle  and  the  associated  remains,  there  were  present 
:he  Rev.  H.  H.  Breton,  Mr.  R.  Bumard,  Mr.  Ford,  Dr. 
Prowse,  Mrs.  Hansford  Worth,  and  the  Secretary,  who 
exercised  constant  supervision.  [R.  H.  Wobth.] 


TWENTY-THIRD  REPORT  OF 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  DEVONSHIRE  VERBAL 

PROVINCIALISMS. 

Twenty-third  Report  of  the  Committee — consisting  of  Mr, 
J,  S.  Amery,  Dr.  Brushfield,  Mr,  R,  Pearse  Chope,  Mr, 
C,  .H.  Laycock,  Rev,  G,  D,  Melhuish,  Rev,  0,  J.  Reichdy 
Miss  Helen  Saunders,  and  Mrs,  Rose-Troup ;  Mr,  C,  H. 
Laycock  and  Rev,  0,  J,  Reichel  being  joint  Secretaries — for 
the  purpose  of  noting  and  recording  the  existing  use  of 
any  Verbal  Provincialisms  in  Devonshire,  in  either 
urritten  or  spoken  language,  not  included  in  the  lists 
published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Association. 

Edited  by  Charles   H.    Latcock. 
(Read  at  Cullompton,  27th  July,  1010.) 


In  presenting  their  Twenty-third  Report,  your  Committ^^ 
are  pleased  to  see  a  still  further  increase  in  the  number  c:^ 
contributions,  and  what  is  a  yet  more  hopeful  sign,  a--^ 
increase  in  the  number  of  contributors.  The  Rules  an^ 
Regulations  of  the  Committee  were  reprinted  with  la^^ 
year's  Report,  but  should  any  member  not  have  a  copy^"^ 
the  Editor  will  be  glad  to  supply  him  with  one  on  hd-^ 
application. 

The  Index  and  Supplement,  published  with  the  las^ 
two  Reports,  was  compiled  merely  to  facilitate  reference 
to  former  Reports,  in  order  that  observers  might  see  at^ 
a  glance  in  what  sense  the  various  words  had  been  used ; 
it  is  hoped  that  future  contributors  will  not  be  deterred  from 
sending  in  any  word,  even  though  recorded  in  the  Index, 
if  a  fresh  use  of  that  word  should  come  to  hand. 

CONTRIBUTIONS. 

Each  provinciaUsm  is  placed  within  inverted  commas, 
and   the  whole    contribution    ends   with    the   initials   of 


DEVONSHIBE  VBBBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  65 

the   observer.     All   remarks   following    the    initials    are 
Editorial. 

The  full  address  of  each  contributor  is  given  below, 
and  it  must  be  understood  that  he  or  she  only  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  statements  bearing  his  or  her  initials. 


CONTRIBUTORS. 

Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  Parrax^ombe  Rectory,. 

Barnstaple. 
R.    Pearse    Chope,    107    Ledbury    Road^ 

Bayswater,  W. 
Miss  Viola  Cramp,  4  Ladbroke  Terrace,  W. 
:  Lady  Drake,  Nutwell  Court,  Lympstone. 
Miss  Henrietta  Kitson,  Bradley,  St.  Mary- 
church. 
Miss  C.  E.  Larter,  2  Sumnierland  Terrace^ 

St.  Marychurch. 
Charles  H.  Laycock,  St.  Michael's,  Newton 

Abbot. 
Harford  J.  Lowe,  Bame  House,  Christow. 
:  Rev.  G.  D.  Melhuish,  Ashwater  Rectory, 

Beaworthy. 
:  Miss    Charlotte    L.    Peck,    Maidencombe 

House,  St.  Marychurch. 
:  Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel,  A  la  Ronde,  Lymp- 
stone. 
A.  J.  P.  Skinner,  Colyton. 
G.  B.  Sayery,  Silverton,  near  Exeter. 
:  Miss    Helen    Saimders,    92    East    Street, 

South  Molton. 
:  Miss    Mary    B.    Savery,    Silverton,    near 

Exeter. 
Gerald  D.  Woollcombe,  Cranmere,  Newton 

Abbot. 
:  Rev.    J.    H.    Ward,    16    Hartley    Road, 
Exmouth. 


J.  F.  C. 

R.  P.  C. 

V.C. 

E.D. 

H.K. 

C.  E.  L. 

C.  H.  L. 

H.  J.  L. 

G.  D.  M. 

C.  L.  P. 

0.  J.  R. 

A.  J.  P.  S. 

G.  B.  S. 

H.S. 

M.  B.  S. 

G.  D.  W. 

J.  H.  W. 

VOL.   XTJI. 

66  TWENTY-THIBD   REFOBT  OF  THB  OOMMITTEB 

'*  Against  =by  the  time  that.  '  'Twas  early  hours  in 
the  mamin'  'genst  he  raiched  Linnon.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  9  Jan.,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Common  in  this  sense,  also  where  in  literary  English 
until  would  be  used,  and  frequently  pronounced  ^gin 
with  no  sign  of  the  final  "  «<,"  e.g.  "  I'll  wait  yer  'gin  yii 
comes." 

The  Editor  would  like  to  take  this  opportunity  to  warn 
students  of  dialect  that  comic  writers  in  newspapers  are 
by  no  means  always  to  be  relied  upon  for  accuracy.  They 
frequently  use  words,  and  still  more  frequently  gram- 
matical constructions,  which  are  never  heard  in  the  dialect 
which  they  profess  to  portray,  though  they  may  be  found 
in  other  dialects.  Thus  a  writer  in  a  well-known  local 
paper  who  contributes  every  week  a  humorous  story, 
supposed  to  be  in  Devonshire  dialect,  almost  invariably 
uses  the  word  "  mun  "  for  "  must,"  e.g.  "  You  mun  go 
'ome."  Now  this  form,  though  common  enough  in  the 
dialects  of  the  North  of  England,  is  never  heard  in  the 
true  West  -  country  dialect.  Again,  the  same  writer 
always  uses  "  nor "  for  "  than "  in  comparisons,  e.g. 
*'  This  is  better  nor  that,"  whereas  the  West-coimtryman 
would  always  say  "  This  be  better'n  that."  The  writer 
of  the  above  and  subsequent  contributions,  "  Jan  Stewer," 
is,  however,  a  notable  exception,  and  his  writings  may  be 
safely  relied  upon  as  being  true  Devonshire  dialect. 

"  Arg,  ARGY=to  argue.  '  They'll  bide  an'  arg  an'  arg 
till  both  o'm  be  black  in  the  face.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  11  Dec,  1909.  '  I've  a-tried  scores  o'  taimes, 
an'  arged  an'  arged  by  the  hower,  to  try  an'  mek  'er  alter 
'er  'pinions,  but  'er  waan't.'    Ihid.,  1  May,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Final  "  -ue  "  or  "  -ew  "  is  almost  invariably  shortened 
to  "  y "  in  the  dialect ;  value  becomes  vdUy,  continue 
continny,  sinew  zinny,  finewed  vinnied,  etc. 

In  the  form  arg,  the  termination  is,  of  course,  dropped 
altogether,  as  so  often  in  the  dialect.  Cp.  car  for  carry, 
empt  for  empty,  etc. 

"  Backsyforb  =before-behind,  back-way-first.    H.  K." 

C.  E.  L.  sends  the  following  note  on  the  above  : — 

"  Servant,  middle-aged,  pronounces  the  word  '  backy-- 

fore '  without  the  '  s.'      It  means,  she  says,  one  who  is 

behind  with  her  work.     '  Oh,  you'm  a  old  backyfore,' 

was  the  term  of  objurgation  or  contempt.     '  'Tis  one  o' 


ON   DBVONSHIRB  VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  67 

they  old  words,'  she  explams,  '  what  people  used  seventy 
years  agone.'  She  means  she  has  heard  it  from  her  grand- 
father or  her  mother,  but  that  since  she  remembers  it 
has  fallen  into  disuse.    C.  E.  L." 

Backsivore  is  still  heard  very  frequently,  ^both  in  a 
literal  and  a  metaphorical  sense  ;  e.g.  "  Yii've  a-putt  on 
yer  apum  backsivore,"  i.e.  wrong  side  out. 

In  its  secondary  sense  it  means  clumsy,  awkward, 
or  as  C.  E.  L.'s  servant  says,  "  all  behind  with  one's 
work."  "  He  idd'n  no  giide,  he's  a  proper  backsivore  sort 
o'  chap." 

The  word  is  probably  a  corruption  of  back-side-fore. 

The  form  back-an'-vore  is  also  heard.     See  9th  Report. 

Hal.  has  backsevore,  the  hind  part  before.     Devon. 

"BAiBLB-BACK=a  hump-backcd  person,  used  at  Ash- 
water.  The  expression  is  found  in  Lorna  Doone,  chap, 
xxxii.    G.  D.  M." 

R.  P.  C.  informs  me  that  the  word  is  known  to  him 
in  North  Devon.  The  Eng,  Dial,  Did,,  has  Bible-back y  a 
person  with  broad,  rounded  shoulders,  and  Bible-backed, 
hump-backed,  round-shouldered ;  used  in  Middlesex, 
Wilts,  and  Warwick,  but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
previously  recorded  as  a  Devonshire  provincialism. 

"  Bate,  Bbat.  To  bum  bate.  When  a  field  or  moor 
is  spaded  and  the  turf  is  heaped  up  and  burnt,  to  kill  the 
weeds  and  enrich  the"  land.  Perhaps  bate  is  a  corruption 
of  peat.    G.  D.  M." 

On  the  contrary,  "  peat "  is  the  corruption,  while 
**  beat "  is  the  true  old  form  of  the  word. 

The  process  of  "  beat-burning,"  "  bum-beating,"  or 
*'  bumin'  o'  bate  "  ;  or,  as  it  is  called  in  other  districts, 
"  Denshiring,"  i.e.  Devonshire-ing,  is  well  known  through- 
out the  West  Country,  and  is  still  practised  in  some  dis- 
tricts, though  much  less  frequently  of  late  than  in  former 
days.  The  implement  with  which  the  turf  is  cut  in  the 
process  is  called  a  "  beating-axe,"  "  beat-axe,"  or  '*  biddix"; 
it  is  a  kind  of  broad  mattock.  Sometimes  the  turf  is 
cut  by  a  kind  of  spade,  Uke  a  large  flat  knife,  which  is 
pushed  forward  by  the  chest,  the  process  of  cutting  the 
turf  being  called  "  hand-beating." 

"  Whare  they  be  shooting  o'  Beat,  hand-beafin^,  or 
angle-bowing."    Ex.  Scold,,  1.  197. 


68  TWBNTY-THIBD   REPORT  OF  THB  CX)MBfITTBB 

The  turf  used  for  fuel  on  hearth-fires  is  not  called 
"  peat  "  by  the  true  native,  but  always  either  "  turves  '* 
or  "  vags." 
Anglo-Saxon  b6t=a.  remedy,  &^n=to  repair. 
Hence  M.  E.  beten  =to  replenish  a  fire,  to  kindle. 
"  And  on  thyn  auter,  wher  I  ryde  or  go, 
I  wol  don  sacrifice,  and  fyres  6ete." 

Chaucer,  Knighte's  Tale,  1.  2253. 
Hence  modem  dialect  "  beat,"  and  literary  "  peat." 

"  Bed  =grave.  Calling  at  a  cottage  in  N.  Devon, 
an  old  woman  told  me  she  stood  in  great  need  of  relief. 

I  said,  '  Apply  to  Mr. '  ;   she  callously  repUed,  *  Oh, 

he's  no  glide,  'tis  taime  he  were  put  to  bed  wi'  a  shovel.' 
I  then  remembered  that  in  Herrick's  Hesperides  (1648) 
there  occurs  the  following  couplet : — 

'  THE   BED-MAN,    OR  GRAVE-MAKER. 

'  Thou  hast  made  many  houses  for  the  dead  ; 
When  my  lot  calls  me  to  be  buried. 
For  love  or  pity,  prithee  let  there  be 
I'  the  church-yard  made  one  tenement  for  me.' 

"  The  following  are  the  last  two  lines  of  the  epitaph  on 
the  tomb  of  Sir  Edward  Giles  and  his  wife  in  Dean  Prior 
Church  : — 

'  These  two  asleep  are  :   I'll  but  be  undressed 
And  so  to  bed  :   pray  wish  us  all  good  rest.' 

J.  H.  W." 
The  expression  "  Put  to  bed  wi'  a  showl  "  is  well  known 
in  the  West  Country,  and  it  has  been  recorded  in  the  10th 
Report,  p.  77,  but  is  here  inserted  for  the  sake  of  the 
contributor's  interesting  quotations. 

See  Eng.  Dial,  Diet.,  where  an  example  is  given  of  the 
use  of  this  expression  from  the  North  of  Ireland,  '*  An* 
she'll  may  be  live  happy,  in  comfort,  when  I'm  put  to 
bed  with  a  shovel." 

"  Bettermost  =best.  'Proper  bettermos'  volk  wat 
use  to  visit  there.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News, 
3  April,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

By  the  term  Bettermost  volk  is  usually  implied  what  in 
polite  society  is  termed  the  upper  middle  class  ;  that 
is,  better  than  the  labouring  class,  but  not  quite  up  to 
the  highest  or  best  class.     The  expression  is,  however. 


ON   DEVONSHIBE   VBRBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  69 

often  used  for  the  latter,  or  what  Hodge  would  term 
^'  rayl  ladies  an'  gin'lemen." 

"  BiDDLB=to  swell  out,  to  form  a  bulb.  A  neighbour, 
looking  roimd  my  garden,  on  noticing  a  bed  of  onions, 
remarked,  '  You  must  thin  out  they  chibbles  or  they 
won't  biddle.'  Another  villager  used  the  word  in  the 
same  sense.    Christow,  May,  1910.    H.  J.  L." 

See  BiMe,  7th  Report. 

The  word  probably  means  to  swell  out  so  as  to  become 
like  a  bitUe  or  beetle,  i.e.  a  heavy  wooden  mallet. 

"  Blbwth  or  Blooth=  bloom,  blossom.  Used  at 
Ashwater.    G.  D.  M." 

This  is  really  "  blowth."  Many  nouns  are  formed  from 
adjectives  and  verbs  by  the  addition  of  th.  Cp.  wealthy 
health,  luidth,  and  the  dialectal  highth  and  dryth. 

Hal.  has  Blooth  =hlossom,     Devon. 

"  Blind-mopped  =  blindfolded.  'I  daim'  go  aboiit  wi' 
my  eyes  bline-mopped  like  zome  people  do.'  Jan  Stewer 
in  Western  Weekly  News,  4  Dec,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

See  Blind-mobbed,  8th  Report. 

To  mop  the  face  means  to  tie  a  handkerchief  or  com- 
forter round  it.  A  girl,  who  had  bad  face-ache,  said  to 
me  a  short  time  ago,  "  I  mopped  my  face  well  avore  I 
went  out." 

See  Moppy,  10th,  and  Moppet,  19th  Reports ;  also 
Mop  in  present  Report. 

Hal.  has  Mop — to  muffle  up,  and  Moppet — a  muffler. 

"  Blunk=(1)  a  spark  of  fire,  (2)  a  flake  of  snow.  Used 
at  Ashwater.    G.  D.  M." 

See  "  Blanks;'  7th  Report. 

Hal.  has  Blunk,  v. — to  snow,  to  emit  sparks. 

It  occurs,  in  the  Ex.  Scold,  in  the  form  blenky  : — 
*'  Or  whan  'tes  avrore  or  a  scratcht ...  or  whan  snewth,  or 
blenkeih:'—\.  124. 

Any  light  flaky  body  is  called  a  blunk. 

In  East  Devon  the  common  form  of  the  word  is  vlank^ 
b  and  v  being  interchangeable. 
*'  For  al  the  wrecchednesse  of  this  worlde,  and  wickede  dedis 

Fareth  as  a  fUmke  of  ixiyr,  that  ful  a-myde  temese. 

And  deide  for  a  drop  of  water." 

Piets  Plow.,  vii.  334. 


70  TWBNTY-THIED   REPORT   OF  THE   COlfMITTSE 

"  BoosiE  or  BuzEY  =a  rag  of  cloth  dipped  in  grease 
and  lighted.  I  have  heard  an  old  Ashwater  man  speak 
of  them.    Also  heard  in  the  form  Booby.    G.  D.  M." 

Booby  is  in  common  use  for  a  torch  ;  also  for  a  bundle 
of  straw  used  for  lighting  furze  when  swaling,  or  for 
smoking  bees.    See  14th  Report. 

"  Braythe  or  Vrayth  =loose,  applied  to  the  soil 
(the  '  th '  pronounced  as  in  breathing).  A  neighbour 
desired  his  gardener,  a  Devonshire  man,  to  plant  some 
shrubs  in  his  garden  hedge.  The  man  replied  that  he 
could  only  plant  beech  trees  in  it,  as  it  was  a  vrayih  hedge, 
and  nothing  else  would  grow  in  it.  The  word  is  frequently 
used  by  hedgers.    H.  S." 

These  are  two  quite  distinct  words,  both  well  known 
in  our  dialect. 

Braythe  (really  breathe)  is  certainly  applied  to  the  soil 
when  "  open  "  and  pulverized. 

Vrayth  or  vreath  means  literally  wreathing  or  wattling, 
and  so  comes  to  be  used  for  yoimg  imderwood  or  brush- 
wood, suitable  for  wattling  and  firing  ;  so  that  a  "  vraith 
hedge  "  would  imply  a  hedge  of  brushwood  usually  cut 
for  firewood. 

See  Vraith,  11th  Report. 

"  BuTT=to  throb.  Servant,  aged  sixty,  of  a  gathering 
in  her  finger  :    '  He's  been  buttin'  all  night.'    C.  E.  L." 

This  use  of  the  word  does  not  seem  to  have  been  pre- 
viously recorded. 

It  is  probably  the  same  as  the  literary  butt  of  an  animal. 

French  boter,  to  push,  strike. 

"  Caper  =(1)  amusement,  spree;  (2)  difficulty. 
'  Twadd'n  a  bad  caper  arter  that.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  10  April,  1909.  '  Purty  faine  caper  I  'ad 
auver  thicky  job,  I'm  blessed.'  Ibid,,  27  Feb.,  1909. 
R.  P.  C." 

Very  common  in  both  senses,  but  perhaps  rather  slang 
than  dialect. 

"  Caser  or  KASER=a  sieve.  An  old  man  at  Ashwater 
a  few  weeks  ago  spoke  of  an  odX-ca^er  and  a  barley-cewer. 
Small  com,  fit  only  for  fowls,  is  sometimes  called  c<isinge. 
G.  D.  M." 


ON   DEVONSHIBE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  71 

"  Gassier,  Gazer.  Braimton  Ghurchwardens'  Accounts, 
1554-1610 :  'A  cassier  to  sift  lime  with.  A  new  cazer — 3d.* 
What  was  this  ?    J.  F.  G." 

The  above  example  from  Ashwater  shows  that  this  old 
word  is  still  in  use  in  the  dialect. 

Hal.  has  Keezer=a,  sieve.    Devon. 

"  Gatching  a  zuo=taking  a  nap.    H.  K." 
A  peculiar  use  of  the  verb  catch.     Gp.  "Gatch  oflf  to 
sleep,"  3rd  Report. 

Hal.  has  Zo^=to  doze.     Devon. 

"GHiLL=to  warm.  This  word,  which  means  to  make 
cold  or  to  cool,  is  in  North  Devon  frequently  used  to 
express  to  raise  the  temperature,  as  in  the  expressions : 
'  We  chill  the  water  we  give  to  our  plants,'  and  '  We  chill 
the  milk  for  the  children.'    H.  S." 

This  transitive  use  of  the  verb  to  chill  is  peculiar  to 
the  dialect,  and  is  used  invariably  for  the  literary  English, 
"  take  the  chill  oflE."     See  1st  Report. 

"  Gholues  =part  of  a  fish  by  the  gills.  Servant, 
aged  about  forty-five,  of  the  fishman,  '  He  cut  a  piece  off 
for  the  cat,  by  the  choUies.'  Is  this  the  same  as  '  choUers  '  ? 
Aug.,  1909.    G.  E.  L." 

No  doubt  it  is.    See  12th  Report,  p.  129. 

Same  as  literary  jowl. 

Anglo-Saxon  Ceole,  the  jaw. 

"  Glatting  =  eel-catching.  The  word  is  invariably 
used  by  the  men  and  boys  of  this  parish  of  Golyton  during 
the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August,  when  '  clatting ' 
is  in  season.  They  string  '  angle-dogs '  on  worst^, 
which  is  twisted  roimd  the  tapering  end  of  a  pole  10  or  12 
feet  long,  this  is  then  pushed  into  the  beds  of  the  rivers 
Coly  or  Axe  ;  when  the  eels  bite,  their  teeth  become  en- 
tangled in  the  worsted,  and  so  they  are  caught.  A  straight 
young  larch  tree  is  often  used  for  the  pole.  A  fisherman, 
to  whom  I  mentioned  the  word,  thinks  it  is  really  '  clotting,' 
because  a  '  clot '  of  worms  is  used.  He  tells  me  the  opera- 
tion is  also  called  '  bobbing,'  because  the  pole  is  bobbed 
up  and  down.    A.  J.  P.  S." 

Common  throughout  the  county. 

Short  o  usually  becomes  short  a  in  the  dialect.  Cp. 
Plot  for  plot. 


72  TWBNTY-THIBD   REPORT   OP  THE   COMMITTEE 

"CLXJM=a  farming  or  garden  tool,  consisting  of  two 
or  three  prongs  bent  to  an  acute  angle  with  the  haft.    A 

*  two-toed  clum  '  is  used  for  earthing  up  potatoes,  and  a 

*  three-toed  clum '  for  digging  them  up.  A  very  useful 
and  suitable  tool  for  hill  slopes.  Christow,  May,  1910. 
H.  J.  L." 

As  a  verb,  clum  means  to  claw  or  scratch. 

See  Scluniy  1st  Report,  which  is  the  same  word  with 
initial  S  added. 

Hence  dum  as  a  noun  is  the  usual  word  for  a  rake, 
an  implement  which  scratches  the  ground.  I  have  fre- 
quently heard  a  garden -rake  so  called,  and  still  more 
frequently  the  large  horse-rake. 

But  the  implement  mentioned  above  for  digging  po- 
tatoes is  known  to  me  only  as  a  tatie-digger. 

"  CoNKBRBBLL  =  iciclc.  Common  about  Ashwater. 
O.  D.  M." 

"  CoNKERBBLL  (pronoimccd  conkible)  =axi  icicle.     *  The 

conkibles  was  hangin'   to   the   orfis   a  yard  long.*     Jan 

Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  20  Feb.,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Hal.  has  Conkabelly  an  icicle,  Devon  ;    ClinkerbeU,  an 

icicle,  Somerset. 

The  latter  is  the  common  form  of  the  word  in  East 
Devon. 

"  Tho'  he  comes  in  the  snow  and  in  weather  za  weeld, 
An'  tho'  clinkerbells  roun'  en  da  drap, 
Can  'e  show  me  th'  heart  o'  man,  umman,  er  cheeld 
That  don't  waarm  to  the  jolly  wold  chap  ?  " 

Pulman,  Rustic  Sketches,  Ed.  1871,  p.  64. 

"  CosTES  =costs.  Servant,  middle  -  aged,  '  It  costes 
just  so  much  as  a  new  dress.'    C.  E.  L." 

In  the  case  of  all  words  ending  in  -st  or  -sk,  when  "«  " 
requires  to  be  added  to  form  a  plural,  or  for  a  case  or 
verbal  inflection,  the  West-countryman  invariably  either 
drops  the  final  consonant,  that  is  the  "  t "  or  "  i,"  or 
else  he  makes  another  syllable  of  it  by  adding  "  -c«  " 
instead  of  simply  "  s,"  as  in  the  above  example. 

"  CoT-HOUSE  =a  cottage.  '  Thur  waun't  be  no  palace 
in  the  land  '11  'ave  a  'appier  Kursmis  'n  wat  thic  there 
cot-'ouze  up  to  Northway  wull.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  26  December,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 


ON    DEVONSHIRE   VERBAL   PROVINCIAUSMS.  73 

Cot  and  Cot-house  are  the  usual  name  for  a  cottage 
among  the  rural  population  of  the  West  of  England. 

"  And  me  ne  mei  nout,  withouten  swink  a  lutel  kot 
areren,  ne  nout  two  thongede  scheon  habben,  withuten 
buggunge."    Ancren  SiwlCy  p.  362. 

"  Cradle-land  =land  held  by  the  custom  of  Borough- 
English,  i.e.  that  it  descends  to  the  yoimgest  son,  or  brother, 
instead  of  the  eldest.  A  woman  said  to  me  at  Challacombe, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  '  'Twas  cradle-land.'  Most  of  the  land 
in  Challacombe  Regis  was  held  in  Borough-English, 
following  the  custom  of  most  of  the  manor  of  Braunton- 
Abbots,  of  which  it  was  part.  I  knew  what  she  meant, 
but  had  not  heard  the  expression  before.  November  15, 
1909.     J.  F.  C." 

Very  descriptive  term,  referring  to  the  youngest,  or  last 
to  leave  the  cradle.     See  Eng.  Dial,  Diet. 

"CRiPPLY=to  walk  feebly,  to  hobble.  'Long  arter 
he  ciid'n  cripply  along  wi'out  two  sticks  an'  two  people.' 
Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  30  January,  1909. 
R.  P.  C." 

To  walk  with  diflBculty,  like  a  cripple. 

Most  nouns  are  verbalized  in  the  dialect. 

"  Dap = to  move  quickly.  '  There  'e  zeed  milHons  o'm 
[rabbits]  dappin'  about.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly 
News,  9  January,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Dap  implies  a  quick,  bouncing  action  ;  a  ball  is  said  to 
€lap  when  it  hops  or  bounces  about. 

As  a  noun  it  is  used  for  a  slight  tap  or  blow.  "  I  ded'n 
mean  ta  hurt  en,  I  only  gid  en  a  little  dap  on  tha  'aid." 

From  this  we  get  the  common  adjective  dapper,  meaning 
quick,  sprightly,  active.  "  He's  a  dapper  httle  man  ! 
Zo  dapper  as  a  vley." 

"  Da  YSLIGHT= daylight.  'I  sh'U  be  glad  when  us  be 
startin'  be  day  slight  agean.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  20  February,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

The  possessive  inflection  is  retained  in  the  dialect. 

Cp.  Bam's-door,  the  usual  dialectal  form  of  the  literary 
barn-door. 

' '  Dogberry = Guelder-rose  ( Viburnum  opvlus) .  So 
called  at  Ashwater.    G.  D.  M." 

More  commonly  applied  to  Cornus  sanguinea,  for  which 
plant  Viburnum  opvlus  may  possibly  have  been  mistaken. 


74  TWBNTY-THIBD   RBPOBT   OP  THE   COIOHTTEE 

''  DoNKBYs'-YEABS.  I  should  like  to  protest  against 
the  explanation  of  this  expression  given  in  last  year's 
Report  (see  Vol.  XLI,  p.  88).  In  my  opinion  it  does 
refer  to  the  donkey's  ears,  '  because  they'm  long '  ;  and 
it  is  a  play  on  the  words  ear  and  year.  It  is  just  the  sort 
of  West-country  joke  that  is  made  and  loved,  and  handed 
on  from  generation  to  generation.  If  it  had  meant  any- 
thing so  dull  as  the  long  life  of  a  donkey,  it  would  have 
deservedly  been  forgotten  as  soon  as  possible  after  its 
invention.    Its  humour  kept  it  aUve.    G.  D.  M." 

"Dork  ouT=to  pull  up  (weeds).  'I  want  'e  to  go 
an'  dork  out  they  weeds  in  the  front  beds.'  Said  in  my 
hearing  by  a  farmer's  wife  at  North  Bovey.    C.  H.  L.'* 

"Drool  or  DREWEL=to  dribble  or  drivel.  *  Ev'ry 
whip's-while  he  use  to  coimt  he's  money,  an'  drewel  it 
droo  he's  vingers.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  Neu>s, 
23  January,'  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

A  baby  is  always  said  to  drool  when  it  lets  the  saliva 
run  from  its  mouth. 

A  secondary  meaning  of  the  word,  also  common  in  our 
dialect,  is  to  talk  foolishly,  like  a  drivelling  child.  "  Us 
ciid'n  bide  no  longer  to  yer  he  droolin',"  was  said  to  me 
by  one  who  had  left  a  church  before  the  sermon  was  over,, 
being  unable  any  longer  to  listen  to,  what  he  called,  the 
"  foolish  talk  "  of  the  preacher. 

"  Drowsens.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accounts,. 
1554-1610  :  '  Drink  and  drowsens  for  the  Bel-founder.' 
J.  F.  C." 

Drowsens  were  probably  tallow  candles  for  the  purpose 
of  hght,  or  possibly  grease  for  the  sockets. 

Anglo-Saxon  dreosan,  to  drip. 

Hal.  has  "  Drose  "  and  "  Drowse  "  :  to  gutter,  as  a 
candle. 

"  rAiNTiFiED=faint.  *  'Er  was  soart  o'  'aaf  faintified.' 
Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  21  November,  1908^ 
R.  P.  C." 

This  termination  -ified  is  frequently  added  to  adjectives 
and  even  to  noims,  and  has  the  force  of  literary  -ish. 
I  remember  a  woman  some  years  ago  coming  into  a 
chemist's  shop  at  Newton  Abbot,  when  I  was  there, 
and  saying,  "I  veel  a  bit  ihroatified  's  mamin'.    Can  'e 


ON   DEVONSHIRE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  75 

let   me   'ave  zome  lazenjers   [lozenges],   plaize  ?  "     She 
meant  that  her  throat  was  somewhat  sore. 

"FuRNiG,  FuRNiGGLE=to  cheat  at  cards.  '  You'm 
fumiggin',  I  knaw  yii  be.'  '  Yii've  a-fumiggled  they 
cards.'  Both  these  sentences  were  said  in  my  hearing 
by  one  boy  to  another  at  Manaton,  while  playing  a  game 
of  nap.    January,  1910.    C.  H.  L." 

In  common  use  about  Moretonhampstead. 

See  Eng,  Dial.  Diet.  '^  Fainaigue.''  Also  Re-rieg,  14th 
Report. 

"  '  GniMS,  of  the  shantel  dore.'  Braunton  Church- 
wardens' Accounts,  1564-1610.  This  means  jambs. 
J.  F.  C." 

I  hardly  think  the  word  does  mean  jambs,  as  the  literary 
jambs  of  a  door  are  always  called  the  durna  in  Devon- 
shire. I  think  it  is  more  likely  a  variant  of  gimmacey 
and  refers  to  the  "  hinges  "  of  the  door. 

Hal.  has  "  Jimmers  "  :  hinges. 

"  GiNBNA.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accoimts,  1654- 
1610  :  '  Mr.  Vickery  [i.e.  the  vicar]  for  ginena,  7s.  6d.* 
What  was  this  ?    It  occurs  twice.    J.  F.  C." 

"  GoLDBN-SLiPPERS=bird's-foot  trefoil,  Lotv^  cornicu- 
latvs.    Servant,  middle-aged,  at  Torquay.    C.  E.  L." 

This  name  does  not  seem  to  have  been  hitherto  re- 
corded. Ladies'-slippers  is  a  common  name  for  the  plant 
in  many  districts. 

"Grannie's  night-cap = the  Columbine,  Aquilegia  vul- 
garis. The  common  name  for  this  plant  in  North  Devon. 
The  South  Devon  name  is  Ladies'  Purses.    C.  E.  L." 

Friend  records  this  as  a  Devonshire  plant  name. 

Britten  gives  it  for  Aconitum  napellus  and  Anemone, 
nemorosa. 

"  Grass Y-DAiSY=  the  daffodil.  Lent  lily.  Narcissus 
pseudo-narcissus.  The  usual  name  for  this  plant  in  the 
village  of  Silverton,  near  Exeter.    G.  B.  S." 

This  is  no  doubt  really  Gracie-daisy,  a  common  name 
for  the  plant  throughout  the  county.  See  11th  Report, 
where  the  meaning  is  fully  explained. 

Long  "  a  "  (as  in  lane)  is  usually  fractured  in  the  dialect, 
becoming  "ea"  (pronounced  as  literary  ear),  so  according 


76  TWENTY-THIRD   REPORT   OF  THE   COMHTTTEB 

to  this  rule,  "grace"  should  be  pronounced  gredce^  as  in- 
deed it  usually  is ;  in  certain  words,  however,  this  long  "a," 
instead  of  being  fractured,  is  sounded  as  a  broad  "'a,"  heard 
in  the  literary  father.  Razor  is  always  pronounced  rdzzuf 
in  the  dialect,  danger  dahnjur,  etc.  And  so  in  the  above 
example,  grace  becomes  ''  grace." 

These  slight  variations  of  pronimciation  may  seem 
of  small  accoimt  to  the  general  reader,  but  to  the  student 
of  dialect  they  are  of  the  greatest  importance,  as  they 
tend  to  show  how  far  the  present  dialect  preserves  the 
original  sounds  of  the  words. 

In  the  three  instances  given  above,  "  grace,"  "  razor," 
and  "  danger,"  it  will  be  seen  at  once  that  the  present 
dialectal  pronunciation  is  far  nearer  to  the  French,  from 
which  they  are  derived,  than  is  their  present  literary 
pronunciation. 

"  Harvest-men  =daddy-long-legs.  Servant,  aged  thirty, 
native  of  Harberton,  near  Totnes,  tells  me  that  this  is 
the  only  name  for  the  insect  in  that  village.  May,  1910. 
C.  H.  L." 

See  Tom-long-legs. 

* '  Herding,  ad j .  =  hoarding.  Servant,  middle  -  aged, 
*  They'm  herding  pears '  ;  that  is,  pears  to  hoard  or 
keep.    C.  E.  L." 

More  usually  pronounced  wording, 

"  HiGH-cocKALORUM=the  chief  person,  one  of  the 
greatest  importance.  '  Carr'd  aroun'  a  petition,  he  did, 
to  zend  in  to  the  high-cockalorum  o'  the  police.'  Jan 
Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  12  March,  1910. 
R.  P.  C." 

Common,  but  perhaps  rather  slang  than  dialect. 

I  have  frequently  heard  it  said  of  a  man,  who  has 
vulgarly  pushed  himself  forward  and  tried  to  assume 
a  position  for  which  he  is  scarcely  fitted,  "  He  wants  to 
be  thought  high-cockalorum  o'  the  place." 

"Hoop=a  bullfinch.  Used  at  Ash  water,  and  found 
in  very  old  churchwardens'  accoimts.    G.  D.  M." 

A  fairly  general  name  for  the  bird  throughout  the  West 
Country.  The  word  is  probably  of  imitative  origin,  from 
the  call  of  the  bird,  whoop. 


ON   DEVONSHIBE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  77 

"  HoRNrwiNK=the  lapwing.  So  called  at  Ashwater. 
G.  D.  M." 

A  common  name  for  the  "  peeweet "  in  North  Devon 
and  East  Cornwall. 

Probably  so  called  from  the  long  crest,  like  a  hom^ 
which  when  not  raised  projects  from  the  back  of  its  head. 

'*  HousB-iFiED  =like  a  house.  A  carpenter  at  Moreton^ 
hampstead,  aged  about  forty-five,  said  to  me  with  reference 
to  a  house  I  was  building,  when  nearing  completion^ 
'  He's  beginnin'  to  look  a  bit  more  'ouse-ified  now.'  He 
meant  that  it  was  beginning  to  look  like  a  dwelling-house. 
August,  1909.    C.  H.  L." 

See  FairUified. 

"  Kickshaw  =  entertainment,  show.  "Tis  zome  ole 
item  'er've  got  into  'er  'aid  that  'er  wants  to  go  to  Torquay 
to  zome  kickshaw  or  'nother.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  8  May,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

It  is  a  word  of  contempt,  impljring  that  the  show,, 
novelty,  or  invention  is  of  a  trumpery  order,  and  not 
worth  serious  consideration. 

In  the  Uterary  language  it  is  usually  appUed  to  any 
made-up  dainty  in  cookery. 

Literally  "  something,"  fantastical  or  uncommon,  with 
no  name. 

French  Quelque  chose. 

"  Art  thou  good  at  these  kickshawses  ?  " 

Shaks.,  Twelfth  Night,  I,  iii.  122. 

"  Make  wise  =to  pretend.  '  Th'  ole  hipplecrit  med 
wise  to  shod  tears.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News, 
23  January,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Literally,  to  act  in  such  a  manner.  "  Wise  "  here  means 
way  or  manner,  from  Anglo-Saxon  loise,  way.  Cp.  Uterary 
like-tme,  other-t^^we,  etc. 

"  Make-wise  "  is  also  used  adverbially.  "  He  was  gwain 
to  church  make-wise,  but  wen  he  got  'bout  'aaf  way,  he 
turned  oflE  an'  nipped  een  public  wen  he  thought  nobody 
wadd'n  watchin'  o'  en."  This  was  said  to  me  respecting 
a  man  who  had  himself  told  me  he  was  going  to  church 
one  Sunday  evening,  but  for  whom  the  public-house 
evidently  had  a  greater  attraction. 

It  is  also  used  as  a  substantive.  ''  'Twas  jist  a  make- 
wise  on  he's  part  to  try  an'  get  zome  money  out  of  'er." 


78  TWENTY-THIRD   REPORT   OF  THE   COMHITTBB 

''  Mazzards  =  damsons.  Robert  Farrant,  aged  eighteen, 
a  native  of  Shute,  near  Axminster,  showed  me  a  tree 
which  he  said  was  a  '  mazzard  tree,'  and  explained  to 
me  that  it  bore  for  fruit  a  small  kind  of  plum,  which 
other  folk  called  damsons,  but  which  they  called  mazzardSy 
or  mazzuns.  I  told  him  I  was  famiUar  with  a  cherry 
called  mazzardy  but  he  replied  that  these  damsons  were 
what  they  called  mazzuns.    June,  1910.    O.  J.  R." 

Mazzard  is  the  common  name  for  the  small  black  cherry, 
PrumLS  avium  ;  it  is  sometimes  also  applied  to  the  dwarf 
wild  cherry,  Prunus  ctrasua  ;  but  I  have  not  heard  the 
damson  so  called. 

Prior  says  the  word  comes  from  Latin  manzar,  ex- 
plained in  Pr,  Pm.  by  ''  syuriuSy  pdignv^,'  a  wild,  spurious 
cherry,  Pruntis  avium. 

"  MiXY-coLOURED  =  variegated.  Servant,  middle-aged, 
at  Torquay,  of  a  goldfinch,  '  He's  one  o'  they  mixy- 
coloured  birds.'    29  April,  1910.    C.  E.  L." 

Another  instance  of  the  euphonic  medial  syllable 
**  y."    Cp.  Dart-y-moor. 

"  MoMMET=a  puppet,  used  as  a  term  of  abuse.  '  Putt 
down  the  basket,  you  re-decklus  mommet,  you.'  Jan 
Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  25  December,  1909. 
R.  P.  C." 

Commonly  used  for  a  scarecrow. 

Sometimes  pronounced  "  mommick." 

Mawment,  ydolum,  simulacrum, — Prompt.  Parv. 

Probably  from  Mahumet,  one  of  the  idols  of  the  Sarax^ns. 
The  same  word  as  Mahomet. 

"  Mop.  To  mop  a  cow  is  to  tie  something  over  her 
eyes,  so  that  she  cannot  see  how  to  break  out  of  a  field. 
Used  at  Ashwater.    G.  D.  M." 

"Moor  an'  MuL=root  and  branch.  {Mvi  rhymes 
with  bull.)  I  have  only  heard  this  once,  at  Ashwater. 
There  was  no  doubt  about  the  use  of  it  or  the  meaning. 
G.  D.  M." 

See  1st  Report. 

"  MoRTE.     Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accounjbs,  1554- 
1610  :   '  Morte  to  grease  the  bell-collers.'    J.  F.  C." 
Mort  means  lard  or  pig's  grease. 

The  word  is  still  frequently  heard  in  the  West  Country. 
Hal.  has  Mort,  hog's  lard.     Devon. 


ON  DSYONSHIBE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  79 

"  MijTY-HEARTED  =  Sensitive,  soft-heaxted.  *  To  yer 
en  tellin'  z'mtaimes  anybody  'd  think  he  was  ter'ble  'ard 
an'  onveeUn',  but  that's  aunly  he's  way,  vur  railly  spaikin', 
Tom's  prapper  miity-'earted.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western 
Weekly  News,  26  June,  1909.  R.  P.  C." 
This  is  really  "  moody-hearted." 
Hal.  has  "  Moody-hearted  "  :   melancholy. 

"  No  TiNO  !  '  I  ciid'n  raid  it,  no-ti-no  ! '  Jan  Stewer 
in  Western  Weekly  News,  30  January,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

No  doubt  a  corruption  of  "  not  that  I  know." 

More  usually  No-tiruhhy. 

It  is  one  of  our  characteristic  West-coimtry  expressions, 
and  is  heard  very  frequently.  It  is  used  in  two  distinct 
senses  :  (1)  as  a  merely  emphatic  negative,  as  in  the  above 
example,  where  in  Uterary  English  we  should  say  "  No, 
indeed,"  or  "Certainly  not."  (2)  In  its  literal  sense, 
where  in  Uterary  English  we  should  say  *'  Not  that  I 
know  of  "  ;  e.g.  "  Is  it  true  that  Farmer  S.  is  leaving 
next  Michaelmas?  "  " No-tino-by ,"  i.e.  "He  may  be,  but 
I  have  not  heard  of  it." 

See  En-ti,  2nd  Report. 

"  Other  one  =any.  '  Dick  Staddon  ded'n  take  he's 
[wife],  'cuz  he  had'n  got  other-wan.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  26  March,  1910.  '  He  wants  so 
much  waitin'  on  as  other-wan  o'  the  chillem.'  Ihid,, 
7  August,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Literally  "  ever-a-one." 

The  negative  form  nother-one  for  "  never-a-one "  is 
equally  common. 

"  Pardoner,  Pardner.  Braunton  Churchwardens' 
Accounts,  1554-1610.    This  means  a  beggar.    J.  F.  C." 

I  should  have  thought  it  meant  a  dealer  or  seller  of 
pardons  and  indulgences. 

'*  Pedigree  =particulars,  story,  tale.  '  You'll  zee  all 
th'  'ole  pedigree  in  the  Western  Weekly.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  22  May,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Used  only  in  this  sense  in  the  dialect.  Foimd  especially 
in  conjimction  with  the  word  rigmarole.  '*  If  'e  can  spare 
a  vew  minutes,  I'll  tuU  'e  the  whole  rigmarole  an'  pedigree 
o't,"  i.e.  the  whole  history  of  the  matter. 


80  TWBNTY-THIBD   REPORT   OF  THE   COMMITTBB 

**  Pin-tap  =top  of  a  hill.  Postmistress  at  Weston, 
Somerset,  '  Have  'e  been  up  pin-tap  to-day  ?  '  Is  this 
expression  used  in  Devon  ?    C.  L.  P." 

Yes,  it  is  one  of  our  commonest  expressions ;  it  is  a 
shortened  form  of  "  upon  the  top  of." 

*'  Pool,  or  Pull.  A  pool  of  com.  Used  at  Ashwater 
a  short  time  ago  by  a  man,  who  said  he  had  taken  a  pod 
of  corn  from  the  mow  to  thrash,  meaning  one  of  the 
divisions  between  stiddle  and  atiddle,  N.B. — ^Note  this 
meaning  of  stiddle,  which  word  is  also  used  for  the  up- 
right posts  in  a  shippen  to  which  the  cows  are  fastened. 
G.  D.  M." 

These  upright  posts  are  usually  called  zoletrees  or  zaltrees 
in  South  Devon. 

Hal.  has  "  Pools  "  :  the  spaces  on  each  side  of  the 
threshing-floor  of  a  bam.     Devon. 

*'  Prepositions.  Such  expressions  as  the  following 
are  frequently  heard  in  North  Devon  :  '  Where  be  'e 
gwain  tor  'What  be  'e  doin'  of?'  'What  was  'm  tellin' 
of  ?  '    H.  S." 

"  Pricked  =vaccinated.  The  following  appeared  in 
a  local  paper  :  '  What's  the  matter  with  baby  ?  '  '  Plaiz'm, 
her  bin  pricked.'  Subsequent  inquiry  proved  that  the 
child  had  been  vaccinated.    G.  D.  W." 

"  PuMMLE-vooTED  =lame,  limping.  '  Soosie  wadd'n 
walkin'  pummle-vooted  same  's  'er  was  wen  they  started.' 
Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  19  February,  1910. 
R.  P.  C." 

See  Hal. 

Pumple-footed  is  the  more  usual  form.    See  7th  Report. 

It  means  rather  club-footed,  with  some  deformity 
of  the  foot,  than  merely  lame. 

"  Rary-mouse  (plural,  mees)  =  a  bat.  Used  at  Ash- 
water.   G.  D.  M." 

Hal.  has  "  Rere-moiise  "  :   a  bat.    West. 

Anglo-Saxon  hreremtis,  from  the  flapping  of  its  wings, 
from  hreran,  to  agitate. 

"  Ream  =to  stretch.     Used  at  Ashwater.     A  bullock 
rises  on  its  feet  and  reams,  a  sign  of  good  health.  G.  D.  M.'* 
Very  common  ;  pronounced  raim. 
Probably  derived  from  Anglo-Saxon  rum,  space,  room. 


OK   DEVONSHIBE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  81 

'^  Bba&b-mise.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accounts, 
1554-1610 :  '  Setting  up  boards  in  the  great  organ  to 
keep  out  the  reare-mise.'    Are  these  bats  ?    J.  F.  C." 

Yes.    See  Bary-numae. 

"  Ebdmas.  '  Green  Candlemas,  barren  Bedmas  ' ; 
proverb  used  by  an  old  Ashwater  man,  when  a  cold  May 
followed  a  warm  early  spring.  Does  Redmas  mean  Whit^ 
suntide  ?    G.  D.  M." 

"  BuDMAS.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accoimts,  1554- 
1610.  This  probably  means  Whitsimtide,  the  Bed-mas, 
the  colour  for  Whitsunday  being  red.  I  have  never 
heard  this  term  before,  and  it  seems  rather  a  good  one. 
In  this  entry  it  speaks  of  the  four  quarter  days,  on  which 
the  rents  were  paid,  as  All-halland,  Candlemas,  Budmas, 
and  Lammas  ;  the  half  or  cross  quarters  they  used  to  be 
called.  Bent  was  due  on  the  full  quarter  days,  Lady-day, 
Midsummer,  Michaelmas,  and  Christmas,  but  was  generally 
paid  at  the  cross  quarter,  grace  being  given  till  that 
time.  Though  the  names  are  now  dropped,  the  custom 
is  still  a  general  one  in  North  Devon.    J.  F.  C." 

I  do  not  think  Bed-mas  refers  to  Whitsuntide,  but  to 
the  festival  of  The  Invention  of  the  Cross,  which  is  on 
3  May,  and  that  the  word  is  really  Rood-mas. 

This  better  explains  the  above  quotation,  as  Whitsunday 
comes  as  frequently  in  Jime  as  in  May. 

Again,  it  is  most  unlikely  that  a  movable  feast  like 
Whitsuntide  would  have  been  chosen  as  one  of  the  cross 
quarters. 

"Why,  I  bot  en  last  Ridmas  come  twelvemonth,  of  a 
runabout."    Mrs.  Palmer,  Devonshire  Dialogue. 

In  the  first  edition  of  this  work  (1837),  the  Bev.  J.  F. 
Palmer,  in  his  glossary,  says,  "  I  believe  Bid-mass  to 
be  the  first  of  November,"  but  as  he  gives  no  authority 
for  this  statement,  Httle  importance  need  be  attached 
to  it.  While  in  the  second  edition  of  the  same  work  (1839), 
the  Bev.  John  PhiUipps  of  Membury  says,  "  Bidmas  or 
Bood-mas  day,  i.e.  Holy-cross  Day,  September  14th,", 
which  seems  far  more  likely. 

Possibly  both  Holy-cross  Day  and  The  Invention  of 
the  Cross  were  called  Bood-mas  in  olden  days. 

Hal.  has  **  Ridmas  "  :  Holy-cross  Day.    Devon. 

VOL.   XLH.  F 


82  TWENTY-THIRD   REPORT   OF  THE   COHMITTBE 

"  Rove  =a  row  (of  anything).  *  Puttin'  baabies  vnr 
shaw,  that  do  bait  anything  ever  I  yerd  o'.  Wat,  do  'em 
putt  'em  all  along  in  a  rauve,  same's  they  do  the  baistes  ? ' 
Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  11  September,  1909. 
R.  P.  C." 

Very  common.  "  I've  a-got  a  faine  rove  o'  kidney- 
baines  up,"  was  said  to  me  by  a  labourer  at  Moreton- 
hampstead  a  few  days  ago. 

The  pronunciation  rave  is  also  frequent  at  Moreton. 

Analogous  to  this  is  hove  for  hoe. 

"SAR=to  earn.  '  Zam  Carter's  no  better'n  a  cripple 
vur  roomatics,  an'  not  abble  to  sar  no  more'n  'bout  o' 
vive  shillins  a  wik.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News, 
25  December,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Common  both  in  this  sense  of  "  to  deserve,"  and  so 
**  to  earn,"  and  also  in  its  literal  sense  of  "  to  serve," 
e.g.  *'  I  got  to  sar  the  pigs  ev'ry  momin',"  i.e.  to  give  them 
their  food. 

Hal.  has  "  Sar  "  :   to  serve  ;   to  earn.    West. 
"  And  to  sar  the  lit  and  the  Barra,  and  melk  the  kee  to 
Challacomb."    Ex.  Scold,,  1.  409. 

"  Ver  I  wiz  bom  whum  by  es  zide 
An'  went  to  school,  an'  sar'd  my  time." 

Pulman,  Btistic  Sketches,  Ed.  1871,  p.  6. 

"  ScAT=a  blow.  '  'Er  gied  Mark  two  dree  scats  auver 
th'  'aid.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  29  May, 
1909.  '  'Er  started  zayin'  all  manner  o'  things  to  be 
nasty  like,  you  knaw,  anything  'er  ciid  think  o'  that  wid 
be  a  scat  vor  Kate.'    Ibid,,  26  March,  1910.    R.  P.  C." 

Common  both  as  verb  and  noun. 

See  6th  and  13th  Reports,  where  it  means  to  scatter 
or  splash. 

It  is  used  metaphorically  for  a  person  who  has  gone 
bankrupt  or  is  ruined,  '  'Ave  'e  yerd  'bout  poor  ole  Farmer 
S ?     He've  gone  scat." 

Lastly,  it  means  a  sharp  shower  of  rain,  same  as  scud, 

*' SciLLS=  scales  of  a  fish.  Middle-aged  servant: 
*  Pilchards  'ave  a  lot  o'  scills  on  'em.'    C.  E.  L.'* 

Long  "  a  "  in  the  dialect  is  almost  invariably  fractured 
into  "  ea,"  thus  scales  becomes  scedles,  when  sounded 
deliberately,  but  in  rapid  speech  the  fracture  is  thinned 
off  to  almost  short  "  i "  ;    that  this  is  so  is  proved  by 


ON   DBVONSHIBB  VSBBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  83 

Mr.  Elworthy's  transcription  of  occasion  as  ^kizhun,  and 
ashamed  as  'sMrn^d. 

"  Shblf,  Shillet  =shale.  Both  names  equally  common 
at  Ashwater.    G.  D.  M/' 

ShiUei  is  well  known  throughout  the  county,  but  Shdf 
is  not  known  to  me  in  South  Devon. 

Hal.  has  "  SheUet  "  :  a  sort  of  imperfect  or  rotten  slate. 
Devon. 

"SHiBBiN=a  cow-house.  *  He  zet  down  a  bunnle  o' 
straw  up  agin  zome  ole  tarred  shibbins.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  21  November,  1908.    R.  P.  C." 

Shippen  [Anglo-Saxon  Scy-pen]  is  the  only  word  for  a 
cow-house  in  Devon. 

It  is  the  tendency  in  the  dialect  for  all  hard  consonants 
such  as  /,  p,  s,  ty  sh,  and  th,  to  be  replaced  by  their  voiced 
equivalents,  v,  h,  z,  d,  zh,  and  dh  respectively.  So  according 
to  this  rule,  shippen  would  be  soimded  shibbin,  as  in  the 
above  example,  though  in  my  experience  this  word  far 
more  commonly,  indeed,  almost  invariably,  retains  the 
p  sound,  and  I  suspect  the  above  to  be  merely  "  writers' 
dialect." 

"  Slebp  off.  a  farmer's  wife  at  Shute,  near  Axminster, 
remarked  to  me  that  she  had  not  had  very  good  luck 
with  her  chicken  this  year  ;  '  So  many  ov  em  sleeps  off,' 
she  said.  The  same  word  is  used  of  a  pear,  '  it  is  sleepy,' 
i.e.  going  or  half  rotten.    O.  J.  R." 

See  Slope. 

*'  Slops  =to  die  away,  to  rot  or  decay.  A  neighbour's 
runner  beans  failed  to  show  signs  of  growth  after  a  soaking 
experiment  to  protect  them  from  pests.  On  examining 
them  he  foimd  that  none  had  germinated,  and  told  me 
they  had  all  '  sloped  off.'  Is  the  term  connected  with 
'  sleep  '  ?  There  is  a  Midland  vulgarism  '  Slope  it ! ' 
meaning  '  get  away,'  or  '  out  of  the  way.'  Christow, 
May,  1910.    H.  J.  L." 

Very  common,  especially  applied  to  fruit,  such  as  pears 
and  apples  when  in  that  state  called  by  the  better  educated 
"  sleepy,"  that  is,  just  beginning  to  decay. 

Slope  is  the  old  strong  past  tense  of  "  sleep,"  long 
obsolete  in  the  literary  language.  Cp.  Croped  for  "  crept," 
also  commonly  heard  in  our  dialect. 


84  TWBNTY-THIED   REPORT  OF  THE   COlfMITTBE 

"  Spickbtty  =  speckled.  Servant,  aged  forty-five,  native 
of  Torquay,  reading  in  a  letter,  *  The  apples  have  had  the 
blight  and  have  been  falling,'  to  whom  I,  in  comment, 
*  Perhaps  our  apples  have  been  blighted  too,  and  that 
is  why  they  have  fallen  so.'  '  Oh,  no,'  she  said,  *  they'm 
not  spicketty.'  '  Do  you  mean  speckled  ?  '  I  said.  *  Yes.' 
The  same  servant  had  previously  described  a  starling  as 
-having  *  its  breast  all  spicketty.'    C.  E.  L." 

Very  common. 

A  speckled  hen  is  always  a  "  spicketty  'ain." 

It  imphes  small  spots  ;  while  "  sparky  "  or  "  sparkid  " 
rather  imply  large  blotches  of  another  colour,  such  as 
are  found  in  parti-coloured  cows  or  horses. 

"  Stroil  =  couch-grass,  Triiicum  repens.    C.  E.  L." 

The  only  name  for  this  troublesome  weed — ^usually 
applied  to  the  roots.  In  cleaning  a  field,  after  the  crop 
has  been  taken  off,  the  first  operation  is  to  work  out  the 
stroil  with  scuffle,  drags,  and  harrow  ;  it  is  then  gathered 
up  in  heaps  and  burnt,  the  ashes  being  afterwards  spread 
over  the  field  to  enrich  the  soil. 

Of  Scandinavian  origin.  Cp.  modem  English  siroU, 
formerly  sirovle,  stroyle  (Skeat),  to  wander. 

The  plant  is  no  doubt  so  called  from  the  wandering  or 
creeping  nature  of  its  roots. 

" Stroil  =  strength,  agility.  'No  more  stroil  in  en  than 
a'  ole  zow.'  This  was  said  to  me  by  a  mason  at  Moreton- 
hampstead,  aged  about  thirty-five,  with  reference  to  a 
labourer  who  was  being  employed  as  his  '  tender,'  that 
is,  whose  business  it  was  to  supply  him  with  mortar  or 
stones.    April,  1910.    C.  H.  L." 

Very  common. 

"  Tha  hast  no  stroil  ner  Docity,  no  Vittiness  in  enny 
keendest  Theng."— £a;.  Scold.,  1.  209. 

Possibly  a  variant  of  Sproil.  See  19th  Report.  Both 
words  are  equally  common,  and  are  generally  used  with 
a  negative  construction. 

"  SuANT  =even,  level.  We  used  to  have  an  old  gardener 
here  (at  Lympstone)  who  had  a  very  neat  Devonshire 
expression,  which  I  have  not  heard  others  use.  Being 
told  to  make,  or  rather  to  continue,  a  path  in  a  straight 
line,  he  would  say,  *  Us  be  boun'  to  make  it  suant.'  E.  D,"^ 


ON   DBYONSHIBB  VERBAL  FBOVINGIAUSMS.  85 

One  of  our  commonest  West  -  country  words.  See 
7th  and  9th  Reports. 

It  implies  evenness,  not  only  in  appearance,  or  to  the 
touch,  but  also  of  sound ;  e.g.  a  clock  ticking  unevenly 
or  off  the  beat,  is  said  '^  not  to  be  tickin'  suant." 

"  Tack  =  a  slap,  or  blow.  '  I'm  darned  if  yii  waun'  get 
a  tack  under  the  yer-'ole  in  about  wan  minute.'  Jan 
Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  News,  9  January,  1909.   R.  P.  C." 

Tckck  implies  a  sharp  slap  with  the  open  hand. 

To  clap  the  hands  is  always  to  "  tack  hands  "  in  Devon- 
shire. 

"  ToM-LONQ-LBGS  =the  daddy-long-lcgs.  I  remember 
many  years  ago,  a  dear  old  man  on  Dartmoor,  whom 
I  knew  well,  was  sitting  by  the  moor  gate  watching  the 
daddy-long-legs,  which  in  early  autumn  are  in  clouds  on 
the  moor.  '  Ees,'  he  said,  '  I  b^  a-watchin'  o'  the  Tom- 
long-legges,  zometaimes  wen  things  be  a  lee-dle  bit  trjdn' 
'ome,  I  comes  up  to  Down  an'  I  watches  the  Tom-long- 
legges  (pronounced  as  two  syllables)  a-jompin'  an'  a- 
jompin'  an'  enjoyin'  o'  theirzels  in  the  sunshine,  an'  I 
zays  to  mezel,  I  zays,  eef  God  A'mighty  looks  arter  they, 
he  won't  withold  vrom  this  old  feller  wat's  glide  vor  he.' 
V.  C." 

A   common    name    for   the    insect    is    "  gramfer-long- 


Note  the  pronunciation  legges,  more  usually  leggers, 
the  "  r "  being  distinctly  heard.  A  common  saying 
on  Dartmoor  is  "  Long  armers  [i.e.  arms]  be  best  fighters." 
Cp.  To-er  for  toe.  This  redundant  -er,  especially  added 
to  "  toe  "  or  "  leg,"  is  very  common. 

"TRiG=to  prop,  to  steady.  'An'  the  hunderds  o' 
moto  cars  'n  carriages  an'  pairs,  an'  coaches  all  trigg'd 
up  in  long  lines.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  Weekly  Netvs, 
19  June,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

This  would  imply  that  the  vehicles  were  drawn  up  in  a 
line  with  stones  or  blocks  of  wood  placed  behind  and 
under  one  of  the  back  wheels  to  trig  them,  or  keep  them 
from  running  backwards. 

Cp.  literary  "  trigger." 

As  an  adjective,  trig  means  neat,  tidy,  well-dressed. 


86  TWENTY-THIBD   REPORT  OF  THE   COSOOTTBE 

"  Upright  one  =exactly  one  o'clock.  *  Dinner  wid 
be  sarr'd  upright  wan,  an'  if  he  wadd'n  there  he'd  ha' 
to  dii  same's  the  rest.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  WeeUy 
News,  29  May,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

This  is  a  very  common  expression  in  the  dialect ;  it 
implies  that  the  minute-hand  of  the  clock  is  standing 
upright  when  pointing  to  the  hour,  i.e.  to  the  figure  XII. 

"  'Twas  upright  zix  wen  I  lef  work,"  was  said  to  me 
by  a  labourer  at  Moretonhampstead  not  long  since. 

"  Upstanding  =  tall,  erect,  well-made.  'My  days!  'er 
was  a  prapper  upstandin'  maid,  'er  was.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  13  February,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

The  word  implies  that  the  person  has  a  good  physique, 
and  also  that  he  holds  himself  well  and  makes  the  most 
of  his  figure.  "  He's  a  fine,  tall,  upstandin'  chap,"  was 
said  to  me  by  a  publican  at  Torquay  of  his  son,  who  was 
seeking  a  situation  as  groom. 

"  ViNNiED  =peevish,  cross,  bad-tempered.  '  No  caal 
vor  yii  to  get  vinnied,  Jan.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  WeeJdy 
News,  8  January,  1910.    R.  P.  C." 

Literally  sour,  mouldy,  mildewed. 

Common  in  both  literal  and  metaphorical  sense. 

The  word  is  really  finew'd,  and  is  found  so  spelt  in  early 
literary  writers. 

Anglo-Saxon  finie,  decayed,  mouldy. 

The  transition  from  finew^d  to  vinnied  follows  the  general 
rule  of  the  dialect,  initial  "  f  "  of  a  word  of  Anglo-Saxon 
origin  becoming  v,  and  final  ew  becoming  y,  Cp.  zinny  for 
sinew. 

"  Voitch  =to  trample.  Used  at  Ashwater.  '  To  voitch 
a  bed  of  onions  is  good  for  the  plants.'    G.  D.  M." 

Probably  a  variant  of  Pocich,  a  word  very  commonly 
used  with  the  same  meaning. 

They  are  no  doubt  both  onomatopoeic  words,  from  the 
sound  of  the  feet  trampling  on  the  moist  earth. 

See  Poached,  4th  Report.    Also  Palch,  22nd  Report. 

"  Vore  =a  groove.  '  Wen  they'm  puttin'  in  taties 
they  makes  a  vore.'  '  What  is  a  vore ?  '  'A  groove,  or 
furrow.'    C.  E.  L." 


ON   DBVOKSHIBB  VBBBAL  PROVINCIALISMS.  87 

Vore  is,  of  course,  a  furrow,  always  so  pronounced  in  the 
dialect. 

"  Freres  folowen  my  vore  fele  tyme  and  ofte." 

Piers  Plow.,  vii.  118. 

Anglo-Saxon  furh. 

Note  grove,  the  invariable  pronunciation  of  groove  in  the 
dialect. 

"  Want-heap  =a  mole-hill.  '  They  wid'n  look  much 
more'n  a  want-'eap.'  Jan  Stewer  in  Western  WeeUy 
News,  16  January,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Heap  is  used  always  in  the  dialect  for  the  literary 
"  hill  "  in  these  compound  words.  A  dung-hill  is  always 
a  dung-Aeop. 

For  loarU^a.  mole,  see  11th  Report. 

" Wild Y-GO=  unruly.  'He's  a  wildy-go  boy;  nobody 
can't  manage  en.'    C.  E.  L." 

See  "  Wildego,''  22nd  Report. 

Perhaps,  after  all,  the  word  means  simply  one  who  goes 
wild,  like  a  wild  thing,  the  "  y  "  termination  having  the 
force  of  like,  as  in  the  ^^  dampy  lane."  See  22nd  Report, 
p.  79. 

"  WiTHNESS  =width  (the  first  syllable  rhymes  with 
pUh).  '  I  s'poase  you'd  like  vor  en  to  be  'bout  a  eighteen 
inch  in  withness.'  This  was  said  to  me  by  a  labourer 
at  Moretonhampstead,  aged  sixty,  with  reference  to  a 
wall  he  was  building  for  me.    September,  1909.   C.  H.  L.'* 

This  is  an  interesting  word.  It  shows  a  development, 
due  probably  to  the  spread  of  education. 

The  true  dialect  form  is  vnde-ness,  still  heard  frequently. 
Cp.  Deepness  for  depth. 

This  old  man  had  probably  become  familiar  with  the 
literary  tvidth,  but  was  loath  to  drop  the  termination 
-ness,  which  he  had  used  from  his  youth,  and  so  uncon- 
sciously formed  a  new  word. 

"  Word  or  Wooed  =to  hoard.  '  He  niwer  'ad'n 
gone  in  vur  woordin'  up  he's  money.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  Weekly  News,  23  January,  1909.    R.  P.  C." 

Always  so  pronounced. 

After  dropping  the  aspirate,  ^odrd,  the  fractured  diph- 
thong od  produces  the  sound  of  initial  ''  t<;." 

Cp.  the  pronunciation  of  hterary  "  one,"  wun. 


88  TWENTY-THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE   COMMITTEB 

'*YEAT=gate.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accounts, 
1664-1610.    J.  F.  C." 

This  pronunciation  of  gate  is  very  common  in  dialects 
of  the  North  of  England  at  the  present  day,  but  in  Devon- 
shire the  present  pronunciation  is  geat,  with  a  distinct 
*'  g  "  sound. 

'*  YEELE=ai8le.  Braunton  Churchwardens'  Accounts, 
1654-1610.    J.  F.  C." 

Aisle  is  no  longer  so  pronounced,  indeed,  the  usual  word 
is  "  alley." 

**  Zawny  =a  fool,  simpleton.  '  The  gurt  zawny  lookin' 
sauft,  wai'  the  shoulders  o'  en  up  auver  's  yurs,  an'  he's 
gurt  scammel-'ucks  takin'  up  all  the  rawd.'  Jan  Stewer  in 
Western  WeeUy  News,  22  January,  1910.    R.  P.  C." 

More  usually  ^vritten  and  sounded  **  zany." 

Common  in  Shakespeare  and  other  \iTiters. 

Skeat  has  "  Zany  "  :  a  buflfoon.  Ital.  "  Zanni  "  :  a 
familiar  form  of  Giovanni ,  John  ;  used  to  mean  "  a  sillie 
John,  a  gull,  a  clowne,  foole,  simple  fellowe  in  a  plaie." 
Florio. 

"  Sayings.  The  following  were  used  by  an  old  servant 
at  Torquay  :  (1)  '  You  can't  stand  between  the  oak  an' 
the  rain,  where  the  Devil  can't  go.'  She  used  the  saying, 
without  the  last  clause,  to  deprecate  the  attitude  of  a  girl 
who  was  inclined  to  go  to  Church  gatherings  on  week- 
days, and  to  chapel  on  Sundays.  On  my  questioning, 
she  said,  '  Oh,  it's  a  very  old  saying ;  I've  often  heard  my 
gramfer  say,  "  You  can't  stand  between  the  oak  an'  the 
rain,  where  the  Devil  can't  go."  '  Whether  the  words  were 
'  oak  '  and  '  rain  '  really,  or  '  hope  '  and  '  rein,'  she  proved 
to  be  unable  to  tell  me.  All  my  inquiries  she  met  by  an 
attempt  to  prove  the  practical  impossibility  of  the  position 
indicated,  i.e.  the  trying  to  '  hold  with '  two  opposed  sets 
of  people  or  ideas.  On  the  question  of  why  you  could 
not  stand  between  the  oak  and  rain,  and  why  the  Devil 
could  not  go  there,  I  could  not  get  her  to  throw  any  light, 
nor  even  to  see  that  Ught  was  needed,  save  for  my  obtuse- 
ness  of  inability  to  receive  the  teaching.    C.  E.  L." 

This  is,  of  course,  "  between  the  oak  and  the  rtnrf.'* 
Long  "  i "  is  now  usually  sounded  "  ai  "  in  the  dialect, 
drive  is  always  '' draive,''  and  final  "d"  following  "n" 


ON   DBVONSHntE  VERBAL  PROVINCIAUSMS.  89 

is  usually  dropped,  hence  rind  at  once  becomes  rain\  It 
would  be  impossible,  we  may  suppose,  even  for  his  Satanic 
Majesty  to  get  between  an  oak  and  its  rind,  hence  the 
force  of  the  saying. 

"  (2)  Of  any  one  who  has  fine  clothes  but  dirty  face  or 
boots :  '  Wearing  them  clothes  is  like  puttin'  cream  on 
pilchard  pie.'    C.  E.  L." 

"'  (3)  Of  a  person  with  a  small  face  appearing  in  a  big 
hat :   '  She'm  like  a  snail  under  a  cabbage  leaf.'    C.  E.  L." 

"  (4)  Description  of  a  loquacious  person  :  '  Her'll  tell 
more  by  an  inch  o'  candle  than  her'll  do  all  her  lifetime.' 
€.  E.  L." 

"  The  sum  of  all  philosophy  impressed  by  a  mother 
upon  her  young  daughter  on  first  going  into  service  : 
'Don't  'e  never  know  nothing,  that's  how  I  managed 
when  I  first  went  out ;  when  the  mistress  asked  me  about 
things,  I  never  know'd  nothing.'  The  importance  of 
'  never  knowing  nothing '  strikes  one  as  a  forcible  com- 
pendium of  negative  virtue  !    C.  E.  L." 

"  *  Tidd'n  fiin'rals  ;  what  be  talkm'  about  ?  They'm 
auvez  like  that.'  On  hearing  church  bells,  which  the  one 
to  whom  this  remark  was  addressed  had  taken  to  be  the 
minute  bell.    C.  E.  L." 

"  Of  a  very  talkative  person  :  '  He  would  talk  the 
fifth  wheel  of  a  cart  off.'  Nurse,  aged  about  twenty-five, 
native  of  South  Devon,  in  1859.    V.  C." 

This  probably  means  that  he  was  such  an  inveterate 
talker  that  he  would  talk  away  what  did  not  exist,  if 
that  were  possible. 

C.  E.  L.  sends  the  following  quotation  :  "  Wherefore, 
after  this  vision  aforesaid,  I  had  such  comfort  in  Christ, 
that  when  jongleurs  or  minstrels  came  at  my  father's 
bidding  to  steal  my  heart  from  God,  then  I  cared  as  httle 
for  their  words  as  for  the  fifth  wheel  of  a  waggon."  Trans- 
lation from  The  Chronicle  of  Brother  Salimbene  (1221- 
1288),  p.  63,  by  G.  G.  Coulton,  m.a. 

"  Servant,  speaking  of  having  been  very  tired  :  '  I 
was  as  beat  as  batty.'  '  What  is  batty  ?  '  I  asked.  '  Oh, 
"'tis  what  they  say,  as  beat  as  batty,'  repeating  the  phrase. 
Who  or  what  can  '  batty  '  be  ?    C.  E.  L." 

It  may  be  meant  for  batter,  which  requires  to  be  beaten 
in  its  preparation,  but  it  is  far  more  Ukely  that  it  is  merely 


90  DEVONSHIBE   VERBAL  PROVINCIALISMS. 

an  alliterative  phrase,  of  no  particular  meaning.  A  large 
percentage  of  these  similes,  so  commonly  used  as  super- 
lative absolutes  in  the  dialect,  are  alliterative,  e.g.  '"As 
right  as  rain." 

*'  A    woman,    declaiming    against    artificial    manures, 
said  to  me  :    '  I  don't  like  these-yur  artificial  manures ; 
they  goes  in  at  one  ear  and  out  of  the  other.'    M.  S." 
"  '  Stir  with  a  knife 

Stir  up  strife.'    C.  E.  L." 
"  '  No  heart  can  think  nor  tongue  can  tell 

The  virtue  there  is  in  pimpernel.'        C.  E.  L." 
This  probably  refers  specially  to  its  use  as  a  specific  for 
the  eyes. 

"  Man  :  '  You  save  up  money,  an'  I'll  ax  'e  to  marry  me.' 
"  Girl  (contemptuously) :  '  Do  'e  think  I  got  zaJt  in  my 
eyes  that  I  should  ever  fancy  you  ?  '    C.  E.  L." 
"  '  Wash  Friday,  wash  for  need. 

Wash  Saturday,  sluts  indeed.'        C.  E.  L." 
"  '  You'm  stammerin'  this  momin' ;  you'll  zee  a  stranger.*! 
C.  E.  L.  " 

"  '  All's  well  that  ends  well,  as  the  peacock  said  when 
he  looked  at  his  tail.'    C.  H.  L." 

'*  My  wife,  inquiring  at  the  village  shop  for  a  brush, 
was  told  by.  the  lady  proprietor  that  they  would  be  getting 
some  in  stock  later  on,  but  not  in  this  month,  as  nobody 
bought  brushes  in  May.  On  making  further  inquiry  upon 
the  matter,  the  prejudice  was  confirmed  by  the  adage  : 
'  If  you  buy  a  brush  in  May,  you  will  sweep  one  of  the 
family  away.'    Christow,  May,  1910.    H.  J.  L." 


THIRD  REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON 
CHURCH  PLATE. 

Third  Report  of  the  Committee — consisting  of  Mr,  Maxwell 
Adams,  Mr,  J.  S,  Amery,  Rev.  G,  Goldney  Baker,  Dr, 
Bnishfield,  Rev.  Chancellor  Edmonds,  Mr.  T.  Cann 
Hughes,  Sir  Roper  LetKbridge,  Rev,  0,  J,  Reichel,  Mr. 
A.  J.  V.  Radford,  Mr,  Harbottle  Reed,  Mr.  George  E. 
Windeatt,  and  Rev.  J.  F,  Chanter  (Secretary). 

(Read  at  Callompton,  27th  July,  1910.) 


RURAL  DEANERY   OF  SOUTH  MOLTON. 

The  present  Rural  Deanery  of  South  Molton  consists 
of  twenty-four  parishes,  twenty-three  of  which  are  ancient 
ones,  and  Chittlehamholt  modem.  In  all  of  these  the 
Church  Plate  has  been  personally  examined  by  Rev.  J.  F» 
Chanter,  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Committee,  whose  report 
we  append. 

This  Rural  Deanery  is  almost  entirely  composed  of 
countiy  parishes,  the  only  town  being  South  Molton^ 
It  had  been  hoped  that  in  the  smaller  and  more  remote 
churches  some  pre-Reformation  plate  might  have  been 
preserved,  but  not  a  single  specimen  has  been  brought 
to  light.  At  the  great  pUlage  one  silver  chalice  was  left 
in  twenty  of  the  parishes,  and  two  each  at  South  Molton, 
North  Molton,  and  Chittlehampton,  but  all  have  dis- 
appeared. Indeed,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  plate  in  this 
deaneiy  is  the  least  interesting  of  any  that  has  as  yet 
been  examined.  In  only  one  parish  is  there  anything 
beyond  the  ordinary  run,  viz.  Kingsnympton.  Here 
there  is  a  set  of  the  Elizabethan  age,  a  good  standing 
cup  with  cover  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  a  very 
elaborate  and  massive  eighteenth-century  set,  given 
by  the  owner  of  Kingsnympton  Park  to  commemorate 
a  deliverance  from  smallpox,  as  well  as  a  fine  bowl  for 
alms,  given  by  Sir  H.  Northcote. 

Another  noticeable  feature  in  the  deanery  is  the  large 


92  THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE 

proportion  of  eighteenth-century  plate,  and  the  frequency, 
with  which  the  vessels  are  engraved  with  texts  from  the 
Holy  Scriptures — ^in  some  cases  almost  covered  with 
texts  and  crosses,  and  in  one  case  a  crucifix.  In  all  of 
these  cases  the  influence  of  a  somewhat  remarkable 
character  can  be  traced :  Lewis  Southcombe,  the  non- 
juring  Rector  of  Rose  Ash.  Indeed,  the  influence  of  two 
North  Devon  clerical  famihes,Southcombes  and  Melhuishes, 
is  seen  in  a  majority  of  the  parishes  of  the  deanery,  and 
much  of  the  plate  was  presented  by  them. 

Plate  with  Exeter  marks  is  very  widespread,  and  is 
found  of  every  period,  from  the  sixteenth  century  to 
the  nineteenth.  A  large  proportion  of  the  Exeter  marks 
are  ones  that  are  not  recorded  in  Cripps's  Old  English 
Plate,  or  in  the  more  recent  work  on  English  Goldsmiths 
and  their  Marks,  by  F.  S.  Jackson  ;  and  as  the  work  of 
this  Committee  progresses  it  will,  no  doubt,  lead  to  great 
modifications  and  changes  in  what  has  been  published 
on  the  subject  of  Devonshire  goldsmiths'  marks. 

One  modification  I  would  call  attention  to,  the  mark  of 
an  EUzabethan  goldsmith,  J.  Cotton.  Hitherto  this 
has  been  given  as  an  Exeter  mark.  The  mark  used  by 
him  is  "  I.  CoToJV."  The  Exeter  mark  of  an  X  crowned 
is  not  found  on  any  of  his  work.  The  only  Elizabethan 
goldsmith  of  this  name  was  not  an  Exeter  but  a  Barn- 
staple man.  He  worked  at  Barnstaple  from  1568  to  1601. 
So  far  three  of  his  chaUces  have  been  noted,  and  there 
seems  to  be  a  distinct  type  in  the  chahces  made  by  the 
Barnstaple  goldsmiths,  the  bowls  being  much  more 
conical  than  those  made  by  the  Exeter  goldsmiths.  This 
is  specially  noticeable  in  the  Loxhore  and  Charles  chalices. 
In  the  detailed  Ust  that  follows  I  have  called  chalices 
of  this  stamp  as  being  Barnstaple  style. 

Domestic  plate  given  for  church  purposes  is  found 
in  several  parishes  in  this  deanery,  and  is  somewhat 
varied.  Standing  cups  are  foimd  at  Kingsnympton  and 
Filleigh,  a  taster  and  dish  at  Chittlehampton,  a  porringer 
at  Mariansleigh,  salvers  in  several  parishes,  a  large  tray 
at  South  Molton,  various  articles  seeming  to  have  been 
used  as  patens  in  different  parishes.  There  are  Eliza- 
bethan chahces  in  eight  parishes,  four  only  of  which  have 
their  covers,  and  one  EUzabethan  cover  exists  with  a 
later  chalice.  They  are  all  probably  the  work  of  Devon- 
shire craftsmen  ;  two  have  the  marks  of  I.  Ions,  two  of 


GHTJBCH  PLATE    COBOHTTBB.  9^ 

T.  Matthew,  one  J.  Cotton,  one  perhaps  Peter  Quick, 
one  has  initials  "  T.  C,"  and  the  other  is  without  any 
marks,  though  it  has  the  ornamentation  peculiar  to  the 
work  of  T.  Matthew.  The  North  Molton  chalice,  which 
has  the  letters  "  T.  C."  repeated  twice,  has  ornamentation 
of  a  type  quite  unusual  for  EUzabethan  work ;  instead  of 
the  usual  foliated  bands  there  are  elephants,  dragons,, 
cockatrices,  locusts,  grasshoppers,  birds,  etc. 

The  oldest  paten  apart  from  chalice  covers  is  1684  at 
Charles,  though  there  is  a  piece  of  secular  plate  of  1637 
used  as  a  paten  at  Chittlehampton. 

Silver  flagons  are  found  in  fourteen  parishes,  the  oldest 
being  at  Molland  of  the  date  1682.  There  are  also  two 
pewter  ones,  two  electro-plate,  and  two  silver  and  glass. 
Alms  dishes  are  found  in  fourteen  parishes  of  silver,  the 
oldest  being  Chittlehampton,  1664,  and  two  of  pewter. 
Finally,  I  must  call  attention  to  the  loss  of  pewter  vessels 
in  this  deanery.  I  only  found  four  pieces,  two  flagons  and 
two  alms  bowls.  In  many  parishes  there  was  a  belief 
that  some  of  the  old  pewter  was  still  in  the  parish,  but 
in  whose  care  was  unknown.  As  church  property  they 
should  be  properly  cared  for  and  preserved  as  interesting 
relics  of  a  former  age. 

J.  Frederick  Chanter. 


DETAILED  LIST  OF  PLATE. 
ANSTBY   EAST. 

Chalice. — Early  eighteenth-century  style  as  Fig.  No.  24 
(Cripps),  pattern  of  1707;  height,  7i  in.;  bowl,  4i  in. 
deep,  3i  in.  diameter ;  foot,  3J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker's,  Lo.  with  key  and  fleur-de-lis 
(Nathaniel  Lock,  entered  1698);  (ii.)  Britannia;  (iii.) 
lion's  head  erased;  (iv.)  date -letter,  1712  (London). 
Weight,  7  oz.  1  dwt. 

Chalice  Cover. — Plain  plate  on  stand,  IJ  in.  high,  4J  in. 
diameter.    Marks  as  on  chalice  ;   weight,  3  oz.  11  dwt. 

Paten. — ^Plain  plate  with  gadroon  border  on  stand ;. 
1}  in.  high,  5|  in.  diameter. 

Marks :    (i.)  maker,  Fl.  with  crown  (William  Fleming,. 


94  THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE 

entered  1697) ;  (ii.)  Britannia;  (iii.)  lion's  head  erased; 
(iv.)  date-letter,   1706  (London).     Weight,  2  oz.  13  dwt. 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape.  12  in.  high,  4^  in.  diameter 
at  head,  7  in.  at  base. 

Marks :  (i.)  EI  with  crown  (John  Elston) ;  (ii.)  Bri- 
tannia ;  (iii.)  lion's  head  erased  ;  (iv.)  castle  ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1703  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "Ex  dono  Thomae  Hill  nuper  de  Mil- 
Terton  Gen$  ecclesiae  parochiali  de  East  Ansty  Com. 
Devon.  Anno  Dom.  1703." 

ANSTEY   WEST. 

Chalice, — ^A  rather  poor  specimen  of  Late  Elizabethan 
with  concave  Up  and  usual  foliated  band.  Height,  Q^  in.; 
stem  with  plain  knop ;  bowl,  3^  in.  deep,  3i  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  3^  in.  diameter. 

No  marks,  but  ornamentation  on  foot  similar  to  that 
used  by  T.  Matthew. 

Paten. — ^Plain  on  stand ;  is  of  two  different  dates, 
stand  being  older  than  top.  Diameter,  6  in.  ;  foot,  2\  in, 
diameter. 

Marks  on  top  portion  :  (i.)  maker,  I.  E. ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.) 
date-letter,  1721  (Exeter) 

Marks  on  foot :    (i.)  castle ;  (ii.)  I.  P.;   (iii.)  S. 

Inscription  :    "  William  Newton,  Warden,  1725." 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape.  Pewter,  12  in.  high,  by  S. 
Hall,  London. 

Alma  Dish. — Pewter.     8J  in.  diameter. 

BUCKLAND   EAST. 

Chalice.  —  Modem  mediaeval  pattern.  6  J  in.  high  ; 
bowl,  3^  in.  diameter,  2|  in.  deep  ;   foot,  4^  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  I.  F.  (Isaac  Foligno) ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head  ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1875  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Deo  Sacrum  E.  Buckland  Church,  I.  B. 
Kerslake,  Rector,  1822,  remodelled  1881."  Weight,  7  oz. 
1  dwt. 

Patens. — 1.  Modem  mediaeval  pattern,  gilt ;  S^in.  diam. 


CHUBCH  PLATE   GOMMITTBB.  96 

Majrks  and  inscription  as  on  chalice.  Weight,  3  oz. 
3J  dwt. 

2.  Plain  on  stand.  2  in.  high,  6  in.  diameter ;  foot, 
3}  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  W.  &  Co.  Lt.  (J.  Whipple  &  Co.) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter, 
1905  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Presented  by  Old  Boys  Devon  County 
School  West  Buckland." 

Flagon, — Electro-plate.    8^  in.  high. 

BUCKLAND   WEST. 

Chalice. — ^Late  Elizabethan.  Height,  6J  in. ;  bowl 
with  band  of  dotted  ornamentation,  3|  in.  diameter, 
2|  in.  deep. 

Marks  :  (i.)  ornament ;  (ii.)  T  ;  (iii.)  MATHEV  inter- 
linked. 

Paten. — Electro-plate.    6i  in.  diameter. 
Inscription  :   "  West  Buckland,  Devon,  1866." 

FlagoTia. — 1.  Pewter.     14  in.  high. 
2.   Electro-plate. 
Inscription  as  on  paten. 

CHARLES. 

Chalice. — Elizabethan.  A  good  example  of  what  I 
have  called  the  Barnstaple  pattern,  and  very  similar 
to  the  Loxhore  chalice.  Height,  6f  in.  ;  bowl  with  foliated 
band  high  up  and  new  internal  rim,  4^  in.  deep,  3|  in. 
diameter  ;   foot  with  foliated  band,  3}  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :   quite  indistinct  except  letter  P. 

Chalice  Cover. — ^Flat  dome-shaped.     No  button.     1  in. 
high,  4  in.  diameter. 
No  marks. 

Paten. — An  almost  bowl-shaped  plate  on  stand  of  very 
rough  workmanship.  2J  in.  high,  5  in.  diameter;  foot 
flat,  2^  in.  diameter. 

No  marks. 

Inscription :  "G.  G.  Rec^  I.  S.  H.  M.  CW.  1684." 

CHITTLEHAMPTON. 

The  plate  here  is  a  somewhat  curious  collection,  all, 


96  THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE 

with  the  exception  of  the  chalice,  being  secular  plate 
presented  to  the  church. 

Chalice. — ^Almost  Elizabethan  in  style.  9 J  in.  high; 
bowl  has  straight  sides  with  slight  lip,  4^  in.  diameter, 
5  in.  deep ;  circular  foot,  4}  in.  diameter,  with  Matthew 
style  of  ornamentation. 

Marks :  (i.)  crowned  X  in  circle ;  (ii.)  (^;  (iii.)  I  MOV 
in  oblong  ;  (iv.)  crowned  X,  as  (i.).  ~ 

Inscription  :   pricked  "  I.  G.  I.  H.  1638.    C.  W." 

Tester, — ^A  curious  small  bowl  with  elaborate  flat  handle. 
Bowl,  4|  in.  diameter,  2  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  S.  R.  cinquefoil  below ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1664 
(London). 

Inscription :    "  Deo  et  Eccles.   dedicavit  G.   Williams 

V  de  CheUnton  An.  D.  1743." 

Dish. — Oval,  fluted,  with  rim.  9  in.  length,  6  J  in.  breadth. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  T.  M.  in  monogram  (Thomas  Maundy); 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.) 
date-letter,  1627  (London). 

Inscription  :  pricked  "  F.  G." 

Flagon. — ^Tankard-shaped.     12^  in.  high,  8}  in.  to  rim« 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  M.  L.  (Mary  Lofthouse) ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date- 
letter,  1743  (London). 

Inscription  :    "  Deo  et  Ecclesise  dedicavit  G.  Williams 

V  de  ChiUnton  Ann.  1743." 

CHITTLEHAMHOLT. 

Chalice. — ^Usual  Early  Victorian  style.  8J  in.  high ; 
bowl,  4^  in.  deep,  3|  in.  diameter  ;   foot,  3}  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  C.  R.,  G.  S.  (Rawlins  and  Sumner) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head ; 
(v.)  date-letter,  1837  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  IHS  ",  cross  and  nails  in  halo.  The 
gift  of  Lord  and  Lady  RoUe  to  the  Chittlehamholt  Chapel, 
rebuilt  in  1838.    Weight,  9  oz.  2  dwt. 

Patens. — 1.  Plain  on  stand.  3  J  in.  high,  9  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  4  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :    as  on  chaUce. 


CHURCH  PLATE  COMMITTBB.  97 

Inscription  :   as  on  chalice.    Weight,  14  oz.  11  dwt. 

2.  Silver-gilt,  modem  mediseval.    5^  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  H.  H.  &  Co.  ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.) 
anchor  ;   (iv.)  date-letter,  1898  (Birmingham). 

Flagon. — ^Victorian  style.  8  in.  high;  3 J  in.  diameter 
at  lid,  5|  in.  base. 

Marks  and  inscription  :  as  on  chalice. 

Weight,  21  oz.  17  dwt. 

Alm8  Dish. — ^Plain  plate.    9  in.  diameter. 

Marks  and  inscription  :  as  on  chalice. 

Weight,  9  oz.  1  dwt. 

Breads  Box. — ^Height,  IJ  in.,  3 J  in.  by  3 J  in. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker  ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.)  anchor  ; 
(iv.)  date-letter,  1882  (Birmingham). 

CREACOMBE. 

Chalice. —  Early  eighteenth  -  century  style  —  a  rather 
curious  piece,  both  for  its  inscriptions  and  shape,  having 
the  appearance  of  the  bowl  and  foot  being  of  different 
ages,  the  bowl  being  very  small  and  out  of  proportion 
to  the  foot  and  stem.  Height,  6^  in.  Bowl,  3  in.  deep, 
2|  in.  diameter  ;  foot,  3  in.  diameter  ;  stem  with  knop. 

Marks:  (i.)  maker,  £1  crowned  (John  Elston,  Exeter); 
(ii.)  Britannia ;  (iii.)  Uon's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle ; 
(v.)  date-letter,  1718  (Exeter).  Foot  has  also  castle 
mark. 

Inscription  :  "  Deo  et  ecclesiae  viz  Parochiae  Creacomb. 
hauc  caUcem.  in  honoris  et  amoris  fivrjfioavvov  perpetuum^ 
auxit  obtuhtq  Ludovicus  Southcombe  de  Rose  Ash.  A.D. 
1718.  Drink  ye  all  of  it.  This  is  my  blood."  Weight, 
5  oz. 

Paten. — Plain  on  foot.  IJ  in.  high,  4 J  in.  diameter; 
foot,  1|  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :   as  on  chaUce. 

Inscription  :    "  This  is  my  body." 

Flagon. — ^Plain  tankard  shape.  9  in.  high ;  2|  in. 
diameter  at  head,  4|  in.  at  foot. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  E.  B.,  J.  B.  (E.  &  J.  Barnard) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's 
head  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1867  (London). 

VOL.   XLH.  Q 


98  THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE 

Inscription  :  "  This  is  my  blood.  Presented  to  the 
Church  of  S.  Michael,  Creacombe,  by  William  Thomas 
Southcombe  and  his  sisters  Elizabeth  and  Jane,  1858." 

Alma  Dish, — Plain  plate.    7J  in.  diameter. 

EL  E 

Marks :     (i.)      B. '    (Edward,   Edward,    jr.,   John,   and 
J.w, 
William  Barnard) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  Queen's  head;    (v.)' date-letter,  1846  (London). 

Inscription  :    "  Parish  of  Creacombe,  1855.    I.H.S." 


FILLEIGH. 

Chalices. — 1.  Baluster  stem  pattern,  gilt.  CJ  in.  high. 
Bowl  conical,  3^  in.  deep,  3^  in.  diameter ;  foot,  3}  in. 
diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  W.  C,  with  heart  below ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date- 
letter,  1638  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Deo  et  ecclesise  de  Filleigh  d.d.  Robertas 
Chichester  de  Halle  Arm.  2nd  die  Aug.  1865.  Poculum 
manufactum.    A.D.  1638." 

2.  Secular  cup.  7^  in.  high.  Bowl  egg-shaped,  with 
sides  fluted  half-way,  4^  in.  deep,  3^  in.  diameter  at 
mouth,  round  baluster  stem,  circular  foot  with  gadroon 
«dge. 

Marks  :   (i.)  9  *>   (ii-)>  (iii-)>  ^^d  (iv.)  as  (i.). 
Arms :    Azure   a  bend  engrailed    argent  cottised  or, 
with  supporters  and  a  baron's  coronet  (Fortescue). 

3.  Secular  cup  with  very  short  stem.  5i  in.  high. 
Bowl  with  beaded  edge,  4i  in.  deep,  3}  in.  diameter; 
foot  square,  with  beaded  inner  circle,  2|  in.  across. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  R.  H.  in  oval  (Robert  Hennel) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.) 
date-letter,  1781  (London). 

Inscription  :  '*  This  cup,  mournfully  consecrated  to  its 
present  holy  use  on  the  9th  of  July,  1827,  when  Susan 
Viscountess  Ebrington  on  her  death-bed  received  from 
it  her  Last  Communion,  was  presented  to  Filleigh  Church 
by  her  husband  on  the  30th  of  July,  1828,  being  the 
anniversary  of  her  lamented  death." 

Patens, — 1.  Plain  plate,  with  beaded  edge.  9  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  R.  E.  E.  B.  (Rebecca  Emes,  Edward 


CHUBCH  FLATS   COMMITTBE.  99 

Barnard) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  King's  head ;    (v.)  date-letter,  1813  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Filleigh  Church.  Bequeathed  by  J.  B. 
Kerslake,  Rector.    Oct.  1822." 

2.  Modem  mediseval  gilt.    6i  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  J.  W.  C.  W. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  ; 
<iii.)  lion  passant ;   (iv.)  date-letter,  1904  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Presented  to  S.  Paul's  Church,  Filleigh, 
by  Rev.  Ernest  G.  Beckwith,  M.A.,  Rector,  1891-1906." 

Spoon. — Apostle  spoon,  modem  imitation. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  H.  W.  &  Co. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head ;  (v.)  date-letter, 
1895  (London). 

KNOWSTONB. 

The  ancient  plate  belonging  to  this  parish  was  destroyed 
by  a  fire  at  the  Vicarage  in  1890.  The  chalice  was  in 
character  very  similar  to  the  present  one,  which  was 
formerly  part  of  a  second  communion  set  belonging  to 
the  neighbouring  parish  of  Molland. 

Chalice. — Low,  broad  cup  with  short  stem  and  small 
knop  close  to  base  of  bowl.  6|  in.  high ;  bowl,  4  in.  deep ; 
4J  in.  diameter. 

Mark  :  T.  R.  in  shield,  with  0  or  Q  over. 

Inscription  :  "  Richard  Elworthy,  Churchwarden,  1664." 

Paten. — ^Plain,  on  stand,  with  gadroon  edge.  2  in.  high, 
7  J  in.  diameter ;   foot,  4  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  I.  C.  with  crown  over  (James  Chad- 
wick)  ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
<iv.)  date-letter,  1696  (London). 

Inscription  :  '^  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink 
this  cup  ye  do  shew  forth  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 
1  Cor.  xi.  26."  On  a  cross : — vertical  limb,  "  This  do  in 
remembrance  of  me.  S.  Luke  xxii.  19 " ;  horizontal 
limb,  "Lord,  thou  knowest  yt  I  loue  y®.  S.  lo.  21,  13. 
Deo  et  Ecclesise  in  Dono  1696." 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape,  finger-plate  to  lid  is  an  angel. 
10 1  in.  high ;  9  in.  to  head ;  4^  in.  diameter  at  Ud,  6}  in. 
at  foot. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker.  Pa  (Thomas  Parr) ;  (ii.)  Britannia  ; 
{iii.)  lion's  head  erased ;    (iv.)  date-letter,  1700  (London). 


100  THIRD    RBPORT  OP  THE 

Inscription:  "  I.H.S.  Molland,  Devon,  1701.  This 
do  ye  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it  in  remembrance  of  me/'  on 
a  Calvary  cross : — vertical  limb,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it. 
St.  Matt.  xxvi.  27  "  ;  horizontal  limb,  "  For  this  is  my 
blood." 

Alms  Dish. — Replica  of  paten,  but  with  gadroon  border 
round  foot  instead  of  top. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  6.  L.  in  monogram  ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head  ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1889  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Presented  by  the  Bishop  and  Clergy 
of  the  Diocese  of  Exeter  to  Knowstone  Church,  together 
with  a  flagon,  chalice,  and  paten  purchased  from  the 
parishioners  of  Molland,  to  replace  the  Church  Plate 
destroyed  by  fire  in  the  Vicarage.  John  Matthew,  Preben- 
dary, Vicar,  Easter,  1890." 

MARIANSLBIGH. 

Chalice. — ^Wine-glass  pattern,  with  long,  slender  stem. 
8i  in.  high.  Bowl,  with  slight  lip,  3|  in.  deep,  3J  in. 
diameter  ;  foot,  3  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  W.  C.  with  heart  below ;  (ii.)  leopard'& 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1630 
(London). 

Chalice  Cover. — Plain  Elizabethan  style,  with  dotted 
ornamentation.     1^  in.  high,  3^  in.  diameter.    No  marks. 

Porringer. — ^Fluted.    2|  in.  high,  3f  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  J:  S.  with  label  (John  Elston,  Exeter) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)- 
castle  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1732  (Exeter). 

Alms  Dish. — Georgian  salver.    1  in.  high,  44  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  W.  T. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned;. 
(iii.)  Hon  passant ;   (iv.)  date-letter,  1764  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Donum  Custodis  et  Collegii  Vicariorum 
de  Choro  Ecclesiae  Cathedralis  Exon  Dom****  Joanni 
Richards  Civ  prsedict.  1766.  Donum  supradictum  Jo- 
hannis  Richards  in  usum  hujus  altaris  Anno  MDOCLXI."* 

Weight,  177  oz. 

MBSHAW. 

Chalice. — Stem  is  style  of  Edwardian  cups  with  flange 
close  up  under  bowl.  7  in.  high.  Bowl,  3|  in.  deep,  4  in., 
diameter  ;   foot,  3|  in.  diameter. 


CHTTBCH  FLATS   COMMTTTBE.  101 

Marks :  (i.)  mckker,  &i,  JZf  in  monogram ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
he€id  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter» 
1693  (London). 

Inscription:  "  Meshott  in  Devon,  1693"  (pricked). 
"  Drink  ye  all  of  this." 

Chalice  Cover, — Shaped  like  lid  of  a  kettle.  2J  in.  high, 
41  in.  diameter.    No  marks. 

Paten. — Plain,  on  stand.    IJ  in.  high,  6  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  as  on  chaUce. 

Inscription :  "  Meshott  in  Devon,  1693 "  (pricked). 
*'  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body." 

Flagon. — ^Temkard-shaped.  10  in.  high,  flat  lid.  4^  in. 
diameter  at  lid,  6}  in.  at  foot. 

Marks  :   as  on  paten  and  chaUce. 

Inscription:  "Meshott  in  Devon,  1693"  (pricked). 
*'  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament." 

Alma  Dish. — Plain  plate.    7  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  J.  H.  in  oblong  (Joseph  Hicks) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.) 
castle  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1802  (Exeter). 

Inscription :  '*  J.  Oliver,  Minister ;  J.  Foxford,  Ch. 
Warden,  1803." 

MOLLAND. 

Chalice. — Early  Georgian  style,  with  angular  knop. 
7f  in.  high.  Bowl  6  in.  deep,  4  in.  diameter ;  foot,  4|  in. 
diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  W.  L.  with  dot  imder  (William  Lukin) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.) 
date-letter,  1726  (London). 

Weight,  12  oz.  16  dwt. 

Inscription :  "  Ex  dono  Johannis  Courtenay,  Armiger." 

Arms :  Or,  three  torteaux,  with  a  label  (Courtenay),  On 
a  shield  of  pretence ;  arg.  three  lozenges  in  fesse  (Gifford), 
supporters  and  crest  of  Courtenay. 

Paten. — ^Plain,  on  stand.  2i  in.  high.  8  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  2}  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  N.  S.  in  double  oval ;  (ii.)  Uon's 
head  crowned. 

Weight,  11  oz.  7  dwt. 

Inscription  and  arms  as  on  chaUce. 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape.  13  in.  high.  4f  in.  diameter 
at  lid,  7iV  in.  at  base. 


102  THIBD    REPORT   OF  THE 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  I.  B.  in  double  oval ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1682 
(London). 

Weight,  63  oz.  16  dwt. 

Inscription  and  arms  as  before  on  Chalice. 

Alms  Dish, — ^Plain  plate  with  raised  rim. 
Mark  :   W.  I.  in  shield  indented  on  top. 
Weight,  9  oz.  7  dwt. 
Courtenay  crest. 

MOLTON   NORTH. 

Chalices. — 1.  A  fine  example  of  Elizabethan  style, 
with  IJ  in.  ornamental  band,  differs  from  the  usual  foUa- 
tion,  consisting,  as  it  does,  of  various  animals,  birds,  and 
insects,  such  as  locusts  and  grasshoppers ;  round  the  base 
are  six  semicircles  with  fohage  and  dotted  ornamentation. 
7f  in.  high.  Bowl,  4J  in.  deep,  4i  in.  diameter ;  stem 
with  knop,  base  ^^  in.  diameter. 

Mark  :   (i.)  T.  C. ;   (ii.)  T.  C. 

Weight,  11  oz. 

Inscription  :    "  NORTH  MOLTON." 

Cover. — 2|  in.  high,  4|  in.  diameter.  Button  with 
cinquefoil  ornamentation — ornamentation  is  very  curious, 
consisting  of  six  semicircles  with  foUation,  elephant, 
dragon,  cockatrice,  etc. 

No  marks. 

Weight,  3oz.  10  dwt. 

2.  Cup  lOi  in.  high.    Bowl,  6|  in.  deep,  4i  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  R.  H.  ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head ;  (iii.) 
lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head  ;  (v.)  date-letter,  1876 
(London). 

Inscription  :  "  The  gift  of  Maria  Langdon,  Ap.  10th, 
1887." 

Paten. — Plain,  on  foot.  2  in.  high.  8|  in.  diameter; 
foot,  3^  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  £1  with  crown  (John  Elston) ; 
(ii.)  Britannia  ;  (iii.)  lion's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle ; 
(v.)  date-letter,  1714  (Exeter). 

Weight,  11  oz.  16  dwt. 

Inscription:    "N.M.,  1716." 

Flagons. — A  pair  of  tankard  shape.  10 J  in.  high; 
domed  Uds,  3|  in.  diameter  at  lid,  5^  in.  at  base. 


ELIZABETHAN'    CHALICE.     NORTH    MOLTOX. 


Ciu'Rcii  Platk  Kki*ort.— To /(ur  jmgr  102, 


CHURCH  PLATE   COMMITTBE.  lOS 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  T.  F.  (Thomas  Foote) ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.} 
date-letter,  1723  (Exeter). 

Inscription:  "S.C.W.  B.  B.,  I.F.V.,  W.  S.  G.  S.  W. 
N.  Molton." 

Weight,  29  oz.  6  dwt.,  and  29  oz.  18  dwt. 

Alma  Dish.  —  Basin.  4  in.  high.  Bowl,  3  in.  deep^ 
8i  in.  diameter  ;  foot,  4|  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  maker  (i.)  T.  F.  (Thomas  Foote) ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.) 
date-letter,  1723  (Exeter). 

Inscription  as  on  flagons. 

Weight,  16  oz.  8  dwt. 

MOLTON   SOUTH. 

Chalices. — 1.  Late  Elizabethan  pattern,  with  usual 
foUated  band,  has  a  curious  Up,  almost  like  an  addition. 
Height,  7 J  in.  Bowl,  4^  in.  deep,  3i  in.  diameter ;  foot, 
3^  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  I  0  N  S  in  oblong  ;  (ii.)  in  a  double 
concentric  dotted  circle,  what  appears  to  be  a  bull's 
head,  with  star  between  horns.  This  is  a  mark  I  have  not 
seen  before. 

2.  A  modem  replica  of  1. 

Marks  :  (i.)  makers',  E.  E.  B.  J.  W.  (E.  E.  J.  and  W. 
Barnard) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.) 
date-letter,  1836  (London) ;   (v.)  King's  head. 

Patens. — 1.  Modem  mediseval  pattern.    6 J  in.  diameter. 

Marks:  (i.)  maker,  T.C.  E.G.  in  square;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  Queen's  head  ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1873  (London). 

Inscription :  "  I.H.S."  in  centre,  "  Draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  fuU  assurance  of  faith,"  in  mediseval  letters 
round  vine ;  under  the  paten,  "  J.  C.  R.  S.  Churchwardens, 
1873." 

2.  A  repUca  of  above,  except  inscription,  which  is, 
"  Faith  without  works  is  dead." 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape.  A  handsome  and  massive 
piece.  lOf  in.  high,  4i  in,  diameter  at  Ud ;  7i  in.  at 
base. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  I.C.  with  crown  over  (James  Chad- 


104  THIRD   REPORT   OF  THB 

wick) ;    (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;    (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  date-letter,  1692  (London). 

Inscription  on  lid  :  ''  For  this  is  my  blood,  drink  ye  all 
of  this.  S.  Matt."  On  front,  "  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  ye  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ? 
1  Cor.  X.  16.  I.H.S.  Ex  dono  viri  reverend!  et  pia  me- 
moria  dom  Johannis  Cruse  hujus  ecclesise,  Curionis  in- 
tegerrimi  An.  Dom.  1692." 

Alma  Bowl. — Plain.    6i  in.  diameter,  2f  in.  high. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  W.  B.  in  oblong  (William  Browne) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Uon  pass€Uit ;  (iv.) 
castle  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1749  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  Richard  Gay  and  Henry  Snow,  Church- 
wardens of  South  Molton,  1760." 

Salver, — Square  with  incurved  comers  and  hollow- 
shaped  rim  on  four  feet.    IJ  in.  high,  8 J  in.  square. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  E.  C.  in  double  oval  (Edward 
Comock) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant; 
(iv.)  date-letter,  1726  (London). 

Inscription:  ''S.+M.  1727." 

NYMBT   BPISCOPI  OR  BISHOP's  NYMPTON. 

Chalice. — Baluster  stem  pattern.  Height,  9  in. ;  bowl, 
with  slight  lip,  4|  in.  deep,  4  in.  diameter ;  foot,  4J  in. 
diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  J.  S.  in  oval  (James  Stevens) ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ; 
(v.)  date-letter,  1736  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :    "  +  I.H.S.  Bishop's  Nymett." 

Weight,  19  oz.  2  dwt. 

Patens. — 1.  Plain,  with  gadroon  border  on  stand. 
2J  in.  high,  8  in.  diameter  ;  foot,  3|  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  I.  C.  with  crown  over  (James  Chad- 
wick)  ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  date-letter,  1694  (London). 

Inscription  (pricked) :  ''  T.  E.  Vic.  H.  Z.  and  R  V. 
Churchwardens,  1694." 

Weight,  8  oz.  18  dwt. 

2.  Modem  mediaeval  pattern.    5^  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  F.  W.  ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head ;  (iii.) 
lion  passant ;    (iv.)  date-letter,  1900  (London). 


CHURCH  PLATE   COBOHTTBE.  105 

Flagon. — ^Tankard  shape,  dome  lid.  ISJ  in.  high,  4  in. 
<liameter  at  lid,  7i  in.  at  foot. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  C.  W.  T.  W.  in  oval  (Thomas  Whipham 
and  Charles  Wright) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;   (iv.)  date  letter,  1760  (London). 

Inscription :  "  Price  19  guineas,  ten  of  which  were  gener- 
ously given  for  the  honoiu:  of  God  and  use  of  his  Church 
by  Mr.  Edmund  Saunders  of  Aller  in  this  parish.     1760." 

Weight,  64  oz.  1  dwt. 

NTMBT  REGIS  OR  KINOSNYMPTOK. 

The  church  plate  in  this  parish  is  much  the  finest  in 
the  deanery,  and  will  compare  favourably  with  that  in 
any  large  town,  there  being  no  less  than  three  distinct 
.sets  with  dates  ranging  from  the  sixteenth  century  to 
the  eighteenth.  The  set  presented  by  James  BuUer,  Esq., 
in  1766,  in  thanksgiving  for  deliverance  from  small- 
pox, is  quite  magnificent  for  the  age.  It  consists  of  chaUce 
with  cover  or  paten,  flagon  and  alms  dish,  all  silver-gilt 
und  with  repouss6  work.  They  are  the  work  of  Magdalen 
Feline,  and  are  described  more  particularly  in  the  de- 
tailed Ust  appended. 

Since  I  made  my  notes,  much  of  the  plate  has  been  sent 
Away  for  safety  to  the  South  Kensington  Museum,  where 
it  is  now  on  view. 

Chalices, — 1.  Elizabethan  style,  decorated  with  small 
engraved  band  of  foUage.  7  in.  high.  Bowl,  3^  in.  deep, 
3f  in.  diameter ;  foot,  roimd,  3f  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  I ;  (ii.)  IONS.  Although  the  work  of  a 
well-known  Exeter  craftsman,  it  does  not,  like  most  of 
his  plate,  bear  the  city  mark. 

2.  A  massive  standing  cup,  with  cover  of  silver-gilt, 
engraved  with  flowers  and  foliage,  llj  in.  high.  Bowl 
is  peculiar  shape,  like  a  vase  in  a  stand,  4  in.  deep,  3  J  in. 
diameter ;  foot,  circular,  covered  with  scroll-work  in 
Elizabethan  style. 

Marks :  (i.)  makers,  double-headed  eagle  displayed ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.) 
<late-letter,  1601  (London). 

The  cover  is  4  in.  in  diameter,  3  in.  high. 

3.  Silver-gilt  cup  and  cover,  with  repouss6  work,  wine- 


106  THIBD   BBFORT   OF  THE 

glass  style.  8  in.  high.  Bowl,  3^  in.  deep,  3}  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  circular,  3 J  in.  diameter. 

Marks:  (i.)  M. F.  in  lozenge  (Magdalen  Feline,  entered 
1753) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passcmt ; 
(iv.)  date-letter,  1766  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Jacobus  BuUer  Armiger  sanitatem  et 
varioUs  Insitytys  sibi  et  liberis  suis  et  plus  octoginta 
hujus  parochise  Nimet  Regis  incolis  restitutam  pie  re- 
colens  hunc  calicem  cum  Lagena  et  Patina  Deo  Serva- 
tori  dedicavit,  1766." 

Arms  :  party  per  pale,  Baron,  Sable  on  a  cross  argent 
five  eagles  displayed,  Femme,  Sable  two  bars  ermine,  three 
Maltese  crosses  in  chief. 

Patens. — 1.  A  domed  chaUce  cover  of  Elizabethan 
date  and  style.  If  in.  high,  3|  in.  diameter.  It  does  not 
match  the  Elizabethan  chalice,  and  belonged  originally' 
to  a  larger  vessel.  4^  in.  diameter  ;  foot  has  Tudor  100a 
engraved. 

Marks :   none. 

2.  Cover  to  standing  cup  described  as  No.  2. 

3.  Cover  to  chaUce  No.  3,  plain  silver-gilt  on  standi 
with  rim  fitting  cover. 

Marks  :   as  on  chaUce. 

4.  Plain,  on  stand.  1^  in.  high.  7  in.  diameter;. 
foot,  a  later  addition  of  very  rough  workmanship^  3jt  in* 
diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  in  shield  XON  over  IV ;  (ii.)  as  (i.) ;  (iii,). 
crowned  X  with  pellets  in  angles  in  dotted  circle. 

Flagon, — Tankard-shaped  silver-gilt,  with  repouss^  work. 
11^  in.  high.    3^  in.  diameter  at  Ud,  6^  in.  at  foot. 

Marks  :   as  on  Chalice  No.  3. 

Inscription  :  as  on  ChaUce  No.  3,  except  "  banc  lagenam 
cum  calice  et  patina,"  etc. 

Arms  :   as  on  Chalice  No.  3. 

Alma  Bowls . — 1.  A  handsome  silver-gilt  repousse  dish». 
with  representation  of  the  Last  Supper;  on  the  table 
are  shown  Chalice  No.  3  and  Paten  No.  3,  and  on  the 
ground  the  flagon. 

Marks  :  as  on  ChaUce  and  Flagon  No.  3. 

Arms  :   as  on  chalice  and  flagon. 

Inscription  :  as  on  ChaUce  No.  3,  except  "  patinam  cum 
oaUce  et  lagena,"  etc. 


ALMS   DISH.     KIN'GSNYMPTON. 
A.I).    1756. 


Church   Plate  Rkpokt.— To  fact  page  106. 


/^ 


CHURCH  PLATE   COMMTTTBE.  107 

No.  2.  Bowl  with  scalloped  edge  and  fluted  sides. 
2|  in.  high,  8|  in.  diameter  ;  foot,  4  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  P.  E.  with  mullet  over ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Kon  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1671 
(London). 

Inscription  :  Sir  H.  N.  Bt.,  W.  T.,  Wardens,  1733." 

KYMET   ST.   OEOBGE   OR  GEOROENTMFTON. 

Chalice. — ^Elizabethan  style.  Barnstaple  pattern  (see 
introduction).  Band  high  up,  not  fohated,  short  stem, 
with  a  knop  that  is  a  small  rim.  Height,  6|  in.  Bowl, 
4i  in.  deep,  3|  in.  diameter ;   foot,  3i  in.  diameter. 

Marks:  (i.)  I;  (ii.)  CoToK  (J.  Cotton,  goldsmith, 
Barnstaple,  1668-1601). 

Weight,  13  oz.  9  gr. 

Chalice  Cover, — Ehzabethan  style  to  match  chalice* 
1  in.  high,  4^  in.  diameter.    No  marks. 

Paten. — ^Plain  plate  on  stand.  1  in.  high,  6  J  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  2  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  I.  F.  in  shield  indented  on  top ;  (ii.)  a  sort 
of  cogwheel.  Mr.  H.  D.  Ellis  considers  this  a  S.  Devon 
mark. 

Inscription  :    "  Deo  Sacrum." 

Alms  Dish. —  Old  pewter  basin.  9J  in.  diameter* 
made  by  Richard  Cuming,  device  a  Lamb  and  flag. 

ROSE   ASH. 

Chalice. — Silver-gilt,  Early  Georgian  style.  8^  in. 
high.  Stem  with  knop,  bowl  with  slight  lip,  4  in.  diameter, 
4J  in.  deep  ;   foot,  4  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  £1  with  crown  over  (John  Elston) ; 
(ii.)  Britannia ;  (iii.)  lion's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle  ; 
(v.)  date-letter,  Q  1716  (Exeter). 

Inscription :  a  crucifix,  "  He  that  eateth  my  flesh 
and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life.  Pro  peccatis 
suis  et  totius  mundi  sic  Deus  dilexit  mundum.  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament  shed  for  you  and  for  many. 
Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sc.  Altari  Rose  Ash  hunc  calicem  in 
perpetuam  laudion  amoris  sui  et  gratitudinis  memoriam 
humillime  offert  restituit  MDCCXVI  Ludovic  South- 
comb  senior  Rector." 


108  THIRD   BSPORT   OF  THE 

Paten. — 1.  On  stand,  gilt.     1^  in.  high,  6  in.  diameter. 

Marks:    as  on  chahce. 

2.  Plain,  on  stand.  1|  in.  high.  7}  in.  diameter; 
foot,  2J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  £1  with  crown  over ;  (ii.)  Britannia; 
(iii.)  lion's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date-letter, 
C  1703  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  This  is  my  body  given  for  you ;  do  this  in 
remembrance  of  me."  On  a  cross : — ^horizont€d  limb,  "  We 
preach  X  crucified.  1  Cor.  vi.  25  "  ;  vertical  limb,  "  Jesus 
X  and  him  crucified.  1  Cor.  ii.  2  " ;  "  I  am  crucified  with 
Christ.  Gal.  ii.  20.  Deo  et  ecclesise  Sc.  Altari  Parochle 
Rose  Ash,  Ludovic  Southcomb,  Rector,  A.D.  1703." 

Flagon, — Tankard-shaped,  with  spout,  which  is  a 
later  addition.  11^  in.  high.  4  in.  diameter  at  lid,  6^  in. 
at  base. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  B.  A.  (Edward  Bamett) ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  D1719 
(London). 

Inscription  :  "  +  IHS.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  ye  blood  of  Ch"*"  ?  1  Cor. 
X.  16.  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sc.  Altari  Rose  Ash  MDCCXX. 
Lud.  Southcombe,  Rector."  On  a  cross : — horizontal  limb, 
"  Drink  ye  all  of  this.  S.  Matt.  26,  27,  28  "  ;  vertical  limb, 
*'  For  this  is  my  blood." 

Spout  has  marks  :  (i.)  J.  S.  ;  (ii.)  Uon's  head  erased ; 
(iii.)  F. 

Alma  Dish. — Saucer  or  Bowl,  with  scalloped  edge. 
IJ  in.  high,  7^  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  — W. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ; 
(iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  fg;  1756  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Give  alms  of  thy  goods  and  never  turn 
thy  face  from  any  poor  man  and  the  face  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  turned  from  thee." 

BUMONSLEIGH. 


Chalice. — Low,  broad,  conical  stem,  with  no  boss  or 
knop.    Height,  6|  in.,  bowl,  4  in.  diamgt^^3|  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  mfi^er,  Ayjfii^m.  ohf  ^Y:^  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Hon  f      ^^(il  V^»  N1808. 

(London). 


owl,  4  m.  diam0H|^3|  m.  deep. 
Ajii^Jn   oW^  "%.)   leopard 
F       ^kA^y  N|ter,Nl80i 


CHURCH  PLATE  COMMITTEE.  107 

No.  2.  Bowl  with  scalloped  edge  and  fliiU'd  hhIvh. 
2|  in.  high,  8}  in.  diameter  ;  foot,  4  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  P.  E.  with  mullet  over ;  (ii.)  loopard^H 
head  crowned;  (iii.)  lion  passant;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1G71 
(London). 

Inscription  :  Sir  H.  N.  Bt.,  W.  T.,  Wardens,  1733." 

NYMET   ST.   GEOBGE   OR  GEOROENYMFTON. 

Chalice. — ^EUzabethan  style.  Barnstaple  pattern  (hi?« 
introduction).  Band  high  up,  not  foliated,  short  sU;m, 
^th  a  knop  that  is  a  small  rim.  Height,  0|  in.  i^owl, 
4^  in.  deep,  3|  in.  diameter ;   foot,  3]  in.  diamet<;r. 

Marks :  (i.)  I ;  (ii.)  CoToIV  (J.  Cotton,  goldsmith, 
Barnstaple.  1568-1601). 

Weight.  13  oz.  9  gr. 

Chalice  Cover, — Elizabethan  .style  to  match  chalic^;. 
1  in.  high.  4^  in.  diameter.    Xo  marks. 

PtMien. — ^Plain  plate  on  stand.  1  in.  high,  51  in.  diamet/;r ; 
foot^  2  in.  diameter. 

M^rks:  (i.)  I.F.  in  shield  indented  on  top;  Hi,}  a  .Vift 
of  cogwheeL  Mr.  H.  D.  Ellin  con.sider.s  this  a  S.  iMvon 
mark. 

Inacripcim  :   "  Deo  Sacrum." 

Alm^  Dish, —  Old  pewter  ba«in.  9^  in.  diam^vr. 
made-  by  Bichard  Cuming,  device  a  Lamb  and  flac?. 

Efj^Z    AJiK. 

Chalia. — jjilver-gilt.  Early  G^^jryi-ir:  -':yi^.  •^i  .-'.. 
higk.  Stem  with  knop.  bowl  -jrith  -liyr.:  I:p  *  .r..  d.Afr-i**>^r. 
4i"iii.  de«^  :   f"jOt.  *  in.  fiLi.m^T,f:r. 

M^rk*  :     L    maker.  £[  with  cro^KT.  ;vrr  J\rs.  £L-r.,r. 
(ii.i    Brriaocia :      iii.     lior.-   h^^id   rr*.-^        .t      -*.-r:r»' 
(v.'  dA5rf?-jftCTKr.  y  17U    Eir-rrr  . 

perwcaani   iaadii^n   imj'.rj*  -^1:  rr  £rir.~:iix.->  ^:i»tm»\r'jjuxi 
ccob  iwnmr  B«cCi;r 


108  THIRD   REPORT  OF  THE 

Paten. — 1.  On  stand,  gilt.     1^  in.  high,  6  in.  diameteor. 

Marks:    as  on  chaUce. 

2.  Plain,  on  stand.  1}  in.  high.  7}  in.  diameter; 
foot,  2J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  £1  with  crown  over ;  (ii.)  Britannia; 
(iii.)  Uon's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date-letter, 
C  1703  (Exeter). 

Inscription :  "  This  is  my  body  given  for  you ;  do  this  in 
remembrance  of  me."  On  a  cross : — ^horizontal  limb,  "  We 
preach  X  crucified.  1  Cor.  vi.  25  "  ;  vertical  limb,  "  Jesus 
X  and  him  crucified.  1  Cor.  ii.  2 " ;  "I  am  crucified  with 
Christ.  Gal.  ii.  20.  Deo  et  ecclesiae  Sc.  Altari  Parochic 
Rose  Ash,  Ludovic  Southcomb,  Rector,  A.D.  1703." 

Flagon. — ^Tankard-shaped,  with  spout,  which  is  a 
later  addition.  11^  in.  high.  4  in.  diameter  at  lid,  6^  in. 
at  base. 

Marks:  (i.)  maker,  B.  A.  (Edward  Bamett);  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1)1719 
(London). 

Inscription :  "  +  IHS.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  ye  blood  of  Cb^  ?  1  Cor. 
X.  16.  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sc.  Altari  Rose  Ash  MDCCXX. 
Lud.  Southcombe,  Rector."  On  a  cross : — horizontal  limb, 
*'  Drink  ye  aU  of  this.  S.  Matt.  26,  27,  28  "  ;  vertical  limb, 
"  For  this  is  my  blood." 

Spout  has  marks  :  (i.)  J.  S.  ;  (ii.)  Uon's  head  erased ; 
(iii.)  F. 

Alms  Dish. — Saucer  or  Bowl,  with  scalloped  edge. 
IJ  in.  high,  7  J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  —  W. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  fg;  1765  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Give  alms  of  thy  goods  and  never  turn 
thy  face  from  any  poor  man  and  the  face  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  turned  from  thee." 

RUMONSLEIOH. 

Chalice. — Low,  broad,  conical  stem,  with  no  boss  or 
knop.    Height,  6^  in.,  bowl,  4  in.  diameter,  3}  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  A.  K.  in  oblong ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  N1808. 
(Iicmdon). 


CHURCH  PLATE   COMMITTEE.  109^ 

Inscription  :  "  Romansleigh  ex  dono  Gulielmi  Partridge 
A.M.  hujus  ecclesiae  Rectoris  A.D.  1808." 

Paten. — ^A  silver  waiter  on  three  legs.  If  in.  high^ 
8 J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  L. ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.)  castle ; 
(iv.)  King's  head  ;   (v.)  date-letter  N1809  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  I.H.S.  This  is  my  body  that  was  given 
for  you.  Mark  14  chap.  22  v." 

Flagon, — ^Electro-plate.    Modem  mediaeval  pattern. 

Alms  Dish, — Plain.    1  in.  high,  8J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  L. ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.)- 
eastle  ;   (iv.)  King's  head  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1809  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  ''He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth 
unto  the  Lord.    Ptov.  19  chap.  17  ver." 

SATTERLEIOH. 

Chalice. — Late  Georgian  style,  stem  with  knop.  7i  in. 
high ;   bowl,  3^  in.  diameter,  d|  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  7^  ^.  in  irregular  double  oval ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.)  date- 
letter,  1766  (London). 

Inscription:  ''The  gift  of  William  Melhuish,  Esq.,  and 
Mary  his  wife  to  Satterleigh  parish.    1766." 

Paien. — ^Plain,  on  stand.    1^  in.  high,  4}  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  as  on  chalice. 

Inscription  :  as  on  chahce. 

Flagon. — ^Plain  tankard  shape,  with  domed  cover.  8J  in. 
high.    3^  in.  diameter  at  lid,  4|  in.  diameter  at  foot. 

Marks  :   as  on  chalice. 

Inscription  :  as  on  chalice. 

TWITCHEN. 

Chalice. — Egg-shaped  bowl  on  short,  conical  stem,, 
with  no  knop.  5J  in.  high  ;  bowl,  4  in.  deep,  3^  in.  di- 
ameter ;   foot,  3t  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  J.  P.  (perhaps  Joseph  Pearse,  entered 
1748) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date-letter,  01787  (Exeter). 

Inscription :  "  Rev.  C.  Chilcott,  Vicar.  N.  Molton. 
Richd.  Tapp.  Ch.Warden,  1788." 


108  THIED   REPORT   OF  THE 

Paten, — 1.  On  stand,  gilt.     1^  in.  high,  6  in.  diameter. 

Marks :    as  on  chalice. 

2.  Plain,  on  stand.  IJ  in.  high.  1\  in.  diameter; 
foot,  2\  in.  diameter. 

Marks:  (i.)  maker,  j6l  with  crown  over;  (ii.)  Britannia; 
(iii.)  lion's  head  erased ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date-letter, 
C  1703  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  This  is  my  body  given  for  you ;  do  this  in 
remembrance  of  me."  On  a  cross : — horizontal  limb,  "  We 
preach  X  crucified.  1  Cor.  vi.  25  "  ;  vertical  limb,  "  Jesus 
X  and  him  crucified.  1  Cor.  ii.  2  " ;  "  I  am  crucified  with 
Christ.  Gal.  ii.  20.  Deo  et  ecclesise  Sc.  Altari  Parochiae 
Rose  Ash,  Ludovic  Southcomb,  Rector,  A.D.  1703." 

Flagon, — ^Tankard-shaped,  with  spout,  which  is  a 
later  addition.  11^  in.  high.  4  in.  diameter  at  lid,  6^  in. 
at  base. 

Marks:  (i.)  maker,  B.  A.  (Edward  Bamett);  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  1)1719 
(London). 

Inscription  :  "  +  IHS.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  ye  blood  of  Ch**"  ?  1  Cor. 
X.  16.  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sc.  Altari  Rose  Ash  MDCCXX. 
Lud.  Southcombe,  Rector."  On  a  cross  : — horizontal  limb, 
"  Drink  ye  all  of  this.  S.  Matt.  26,  27,  28  "  ;  vertical  limb, 
*'  For  this  is  my  blood." 

Spout  has  marks  :  (i.)  J.  S.  ;  (ii.)  lion's  head  erased ; 
(iii.)  F. 

Alms  Dish. — Saucer  or  Bowl,  with  scalloped  edge. 
IJ  in.  high,  7 J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  — W. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  fj  1755  (London). 

Inscription  :  ''  Give  alms  of  thy  goods  and  never  turn 
thy  face  from  any  poor  man  and  the  face  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  turned  from  thee." 

RUMONSLBIGH. 

Chalice, — Low,  broad,  conical  stem,  with  no  boss  or 
knop.    Height,  6J  in.,  bowl,  4  in.  diameter,  3i  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  A.  K.  in  oblong ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  hon  passant ;  (iv.)  date-letter,  N1808. 
(London). 


CHURCH  PLATS   COMMITTEE.  109^ 

Inscription  :  ''  Romansleigh  ex  dono  Gulielmi  Partridge 
A.M.  hujus  ecclesiae  Rectoris  A.D.  1808." 

Paten. — ^A  silver  waiter  on  three  legs.  If  in.  high^ 
8J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  L. ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.)  castle ; 
(iv.)  King's  head  ;   (v.)  date-letter  N1809  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  I.H.S.  This  is  my  body  that  was  given 
for  you.  Mark  14  chap.  22  v." 

Flagon. — ^Electro-plate.    Modem  mediaeval  pattern. 

Alms  Dish. — ^Plain.     1  in.  high,  8J  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  L.  ;  (ii.)  lion  passant ;  (iii.)- 
castle  ;   (iv.)  King's  head  ;   (v.)  date-letter,  1809  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :  "  He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth 
unto  the  Lord.    Ptov.  19  chap.  17  ver." 

SATTERLEIGH. 

Chalice. — Late  Georgian  style,  stem  with  knop.  7i  in. 
high  ;   bowl,  3^  in.  diameter,  3|  in.  deep. 

Marks :  (i.)  ^  ^.  in  irregular  double  oval ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.)  date- 
letter,  1766  (London). 

Inscription:  "The  gift  of  WiUiam  Melhuish,  Esq.,  and 
Mary  his  wife  to  Satterleigh  parish.    1766." 

PcUen. — ^Plain,  on  stand.    IJ  in.  high,  4|  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  as  on  chalice. 

Inscription  :   as  on  chaUce. 

Flagon. — ^Plain  tankard  shape,  with  domed  cover.  8i  in. 
high.    3^  in.  diameter  at  lid,  4|  in.  diameter  at  foot. 

Marks  :    as  on  chalice. 

Inscription  :  as  on  chaUce. 

TWTTCHEN. 

Chalice. — Egg-shaped  bowl  on  short,  conical  stem,, 
with  no  knop.  5J  in.  high  ;  bowl,  4  in.  deep,  3^  in.  di- 
ameter ;   foot,  3t  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  J.  P.  (perhaps  Joseph  Pearse,  entered 
1748) ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ; 
(iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date-letter,  01787  (Exeter). 

Inscription :  "  Rev.  C.  Chilcott,  Vicar.  N.  Molton. 
Richd.  Tapp.  Ch.Warden,  1788." 


110  THIBD    REPORT   OF  THE 

Paten, — ^Plain,  on  stand.  2  in.  high,  6  in.  diameter; 
foot,  2t  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  A.  M.,  E.  P.  in  quatrefoil  (M.  Amott 
and  Edward  Pocock ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;    (iv.)  date-letter,  F1721  (London). 

Inscription  :   "  John  Buckingham,  Warden,  1723." 

Flagon, — ^Tankard  shape,  plain.  8J  in.  high,  3J  in. 
diameter  ;   at  foot,  4^  in.  base. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  T.  C.  (perhaps  Thomas  Clarke) ; 
(ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ;  (iii.)  Uon  passant ;  (iv.) 
castle  ;    (v.)  date-letter,  n  1737  (Exeter). 

Inscription  :    "  The  gift  of  Aldred  Sanger,  1737." 

Alms  Dish. — Plain  plate,  with  beaded  rim.  6|  in. 
diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  ^  ^  /  (ii.)  lion  peussant ;  (iii.) 
King's  head;    (iv.)    /.  2", 

WARKLEIGH. 

Chalice. — Elizabethan  style,  with  stem  somewhat 
shorter  than  usual  in  the  chalices  by  its  maker.  Usual 
foliated  band  three-quarter  way  up  the  bowl,  dotted 
ornamentation  round  fine,  bold  knop,  and  other  usual 
Matthew  ornamentation.  6^  in.  high ;  bowl,  4|  in. 
diameter,  3J  in.  deep. 

Marks  :  (i.)  ornament ;  (ii.)  T  ;  (iii.)  MATHEV  mter- 
Unked. 

Chalice  Cover. — Usual  Elizabethan  style.  With  foli- 
ated band.  1|  in.  high,  4^  in.  diameter;  button  orna- 
mented with  concentric  rings. 

Marks  :   as  on  chalice. 

Paten. — Plain,  on  stand.  2J  in.  high,  8^  in.  diameter ; 
foot,  3J  in.  diameter. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  ^.  S.  (John  Elston) ;  (ii.)  leopard's 
head  crowned ;  (iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.) 
date-letter,  VI 723  (Exeter). 

WITHERIDOE. 

Chalices. — 1.  Early  Georgian  style,  with  somewhat 
long  stem  and  small  knop.  Height,  1\  in.  ;  bowl,  with 
Bhght  lip,  3|  in.  diameter,  3J  in.  deep  ;  foot,  3J  in.  di- 
ameter. 


CHURCH  PLATE  COMMITTBB.  Ill 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  Sfi,  S.  in  oval  (Philip  Elston) ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned;  (iii.)  lion  passant;  (iv.)  castle; 
(v.)  date-letter,  w  1744  (Exeter). 

Weight,  8  oz.  16  dwt. 

2.  Gothic  type,  a  copy  of  the  Combe  Pyne  chalice. 
7f  in.  high.  Stem  with  good  boss  ;  bowl,  4^  in.  diameter, 
2f  in.  deep  ;  foot  hexagonal,  5^  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  J.  W.  F.  C.  W.  ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;   (iv.)  date-letter,  1897  (London). 

Inscription  :  "  Richard  Melhuish  1798.  Bertha  F.  de 
Gex.    John  Peter  Benson  1898." 

Patens. — 1.  Plain,  heavy  plate.     7  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  ^.  S.  in  oval ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head 
crowned ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.)  castle ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1744  (Exeter). 

Weight,  9  oz.  2  dwt. 

2.  Modem  mediaeval,  6  in.  diameter.  Nettlecombe 
style. 

Marks  and  inscription  as  on  Chalice  No.  2. 

Flagon. — ^Modern  glass  and  silver  bands  and  handle. 

Alms  Dish. — ^Plain  plate,  9^  in.  diameter. 

Marks :  (i.)  maker,  G.  S.  in  square  device  under ;  (ii.) 
leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (iii.)  Hon  passant ;  (iv.)  King's 
head  ;    (v.)  date-letter,  B1797  (London). 

Inscription :  "  The  gift  of  Richard  Melhuish,  Esq., 
April  6th,  1798." 

Breads  box. — Old  silver  snufiF-box. 

Marks  :  (i.)  maker,  P.  C. ;  (ii.)  leopard's  head  crowned ; 
(iii.)  lion  passant ;  (iv.)  Sovereign's  head ;  (v.)  date- 
letter,  1793  (London). 

Inscription:   "D.G."    Crest. 


SECOND  REPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTEE. 

Second  Report  of  the  Committee — consisting  of  Miss  Rose 

E.  Carr-Smithy  Honble.  Mrs.  CoJborne,  Sir  Alfred  Crofir 

Miss  C.  E.  Larter,  Mr.  C.  H.  Laycock,  Dr.  H.  O.  Peacock, 

Miss  C.  Peck,  Dr.  A.  B.  Prowse,  Mr.  C.  E.  Robinson, 

Mr.  A.  Sharland,  Miss  Helen  Saunders,  Mr.  T.  Wain- 

torighty  and  Mr.  W.  P.  Hiem  (Secretary),  with  power 

to  add  to  their  number — for  the  purpose  of  investigaiing 

matters  connected  vrith  the  Flora  and  Botany  of  Devon- 

shire. 

Edited  by  W.  P.  Hiern. 

(Read  at  CaUompton,  27th  July,  1910.) 


In  the  First  Report  of  the  Committee  an  exact  definition 
was  proposed  for  a  precise  deUmitation  between  Watson's 
vice-coimties  III  (South  Devon)  and  IV  (North  Devon). 
Since  Watson's  time  two  parishes,  Chardstock  and  Hawk- 
church,  in  his  vice-county  IX  (Dorset)  have  been,  in  1896, 
transferred  to  Devon.  At  the  same  time  Churchstanton, 
in  vice-coimty  III,  was  transferred  to  Somerset.  There 
are  now  460  civil  parishes  in  Devon. 

For  the  convenience  of  botanists  the  following  table  is 
supplied,  referring  in  alphabetical  order  each  civil  parish, 
whether  rural  or  urban,  to  its  botanical  district ;  indicating 
the  direction  of  its  drainage,  whether  to  the  north  or 
south  coast  of  the  county  ;  and  giving  the  number  of  the 
vice-coimty. 

The  botanical  districts  are:  (1)  Barnstaple,  (2)  Tor- 
rington,  (3)  South  Molton,  (4)  Exeter,  (5)  Honiton,  (6) 
Torquay,  (7)  Plymouth,  and  (8)  Tavistock. 


SECOND  BBPOBT  OF  THB  BOTANY  OOMMITTBB.   113 


Xaine  of  Ru«l  (R) 

Civil  P«1.h,  Urb.*(U.X 

Abbotsbickingtoa  ...  B.  . 

Abbotsham  R.  . 

Abbotskerawell R.  . 

Alphingtou   R.  .' 

Alversdiscott R.  . 

Alwington R.  . 

Arlington R.  . 

Ashborton U.  . 

Ashbnry R.  . 

Ashcombe  R.  . 

Ashford   R.  . 

Ashprington   R.  . 

Ashreigney    R.  . 

Ashton R.  . 

Ashwater R.  . 

Atherington    R.  . 

AvetonGifford R.  . 

Awliflcombe R.  . 

Axminfiter R.  . 

Axmouth R.  . 

Aylesbeare R.  . 

Bampton U.  . 

Barnstaple U.  . 

Beaford  R.  . 

Beaworthy    R.  . 

Beer R.  . 

Belstone R.  . 

Bere  Ferrera    R.  . 

Berrynarbor    R.  . 

Berry  Pomeroy R.  . 

Bickington    R.  . 

Bickleigh 

{Plymptou  Union)  R.  . 
Biokleigh 

(Tiverton  Union)  R.  . 

Bicton   R.  . 

Bideford    U.  . 

Bigbury  R.  . 

Bishopsnympton    ...  R.  . 

BiabopBtawton   R.  . 

Bishopsteignton  ....  R.  . 

Bittadon R.  . 

Black&wton R.  . 

Black  Torrington  ...  R.  . 

Bondleigh   B.  . 

VOL.    XLH. 


Number 

of  D.TOD 

Botuiio.1 
Diftriot 

Diaini  to 

North  (N.) 

or  Booth  (8.) 

Cout. 

W.tion'*  v.-c. 

III.  8.  Dmron, 

IV.  N.  Devon, 
IX.  "Dorset.' 

.         2 

.       N.      . 

IV 

1 

N.      . 

IV 

6 

.       S.       . 

in 

<       4 

.       S.       . 

m 

.       2      . 

.      N.      . 

IV 

1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

6 

.       S.       . 

m 

.       2      . 

.  N.&S.  . 

.       IV 

4 

.       S.       . 

ni 

1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

.       7 

.       S.       . 

ni 

3 

.      N.      . 

IV 

.       4 

S.       . 

m 

.       2 

.      S.      . 

.       IV 

1 

N.      . 

IV 

.       7       . 

.       S.       . 

III 

.       6       . 

.       S.       . 

.     m 

.       6       . 

.     s.     . 

.     ra 

.       6       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

.       6       . 

.     s.     . 

ni 

.       4 

.     s.     . 

IV 

1 

.      N.      . 

.       IV 

.       2 

N.      . 

IV 

.       2      . 

.  N.&S.  . 

IV 

.       5       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

.       2 

.      N.      . 

IV 

.       8       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

1 

.      N.      . 

.       IV 

.       7       . 

.       S.       . 

.     Ill 

6 

.      S.      . 

.     m 

.       8 

.     s.     . 

.     in 

.       4 

.     s.     . 

m 

.       5       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

7       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

3 

.      N.      . 

IV 

1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

.       6 

.      S.      . 

m 

1 

.      N.       . 

IV 

7       . 

.       S.       . 

in 

.       2       . 

.      N.      . 

IV 

.      3 

.      N.      . 

IV 

114       SECOND   BBPOBT  OF  THB   BOTANY   OOBOflTTBB. 


Name  of  Ru«l  (R.) 

Civil  Parish.  Urban  (U.X 

Bovey  Tracey R.  . 

Bow  R.  . 

Bradford   R.  . 

Bradninch R.  . 

Bradstone  R.  . 

Bradworthy    R.  . 

Brampford  Speke  ...  R.  . 

Branscombe    R.  . 

Bratton  aovelly    ...  R.  . 

„       Fleming    ...  R.  . 

Braunton R.  . 

Brendon R.  . . 

Brentor   R.  . , 

Bridestowe    R.  . 

Bridford R.  . 

Bridgerule,  East R.  . . 

West   ...  R.  .. 

Brixham    U.  . , 

Brixton    R.  . . 

Broadclist   R.  . , 

Broadhembury R.  . . 

Broadhempstone    ...  R.  . . 

Broadwoodkelly  ....  R.  . . 

Broadwoodwidger    . .  R.  . . 

Brushford   R.  . . 

Buckerell R.  .. 

Buckfastleigh,  East  .  U.  . . 

West  .  R.  . . 

Buckland  Brewer  ...  R.  . . 

Mlleigh    ..  R.  .. 

„        in  the  Moor  R.  . . 

„        Monachorum  R.  . . 

„        tout  Saints  R.  . . 

Budleigh  Salterton  . .  U.  . . 

Bulkworthy R.  . . 

Bnrlescombe R.  . . 

Burrington    R.  . . 

Butterleigh   R.  . . 

Cadbury R.  . . 

Cadeleigh R.  . . 

Chagford   R.  .. 

ChaUacombe R.  . . 

Chardstock    R.  . . 

Charles R.  . . 

Charleton R.  . . 


Number 
of  DeTOD 
Botanioa 

District. 

Dimint  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (&) 

Coast. 

Watwn't  T.-c, 

III.  aDeron, 

IV.  N.  Devon, 
IX.  "Donet." 

6       .. 

S.          •  • 

m 

3 

N.&S.  .. 

IV 

2 

N.      .. 

IV 

•4 

S.       .. 

in 

8       .. 

s.      .. 

rv 

2 

N.&S.  .. 

IV 

4       .. 

S.       .. 

m 

5       .. 

S.       .. 

m 

8       .. 

S.       .. 

IV 

1 

N.      .. 

IV 

1 

N.       .. 

IV 

1       .. 

N.      .. 

IV 

8 

S.       .. 

m 

8 

N.&S.  .. 

IV 

6 

S.       .. 

m 

2       ., 

S.       .. 

IV 

2       .. 

S.       .. 

IV 

6       .. 

S.       .. 

m 

7       .. 

S.       .. 

in 

4 

S.       .. 

in 

4       .. 

S.       .. 

m 

6 

S.       .. 

m 

2      .. 

N.       .. 

IV 

8 

S.       .. 

IV 

3 

N.       .. 

IV 

5       .. 

S.       .. 

m 

7 

S.       .. 

m 

7       .. 

s.      .. 

m 

1 

N.      .. 

IV 

2       .. 

N.       .. 

IV 

6       .. 

S.       .. 

ni 

8 

s.      .. 

m 

7       .. 

s.      .. 

m 

5       ., 

s.      .. 

m 

1       .. 

N.       .. 

IV 

4       .. 

s.     .. 

m&iv 

3 

N.      .. 

IV 

4 

S.       .. 

m 

4 

s.      .. 

ra 

4 

s.     .. 

m 

6       .. 

s« 

m 

1 

N.      .. 

IV 

5       .. 

s.      .. 

IX 

3       .. 

N.      .. 

IV 

7      .. 

S.       .. 

m 

SECOND   REPORT  OP  THE  BOTANY   COMMITTBE.        116 


Name  of  ^^^^^^ 

Civil  P^rirti.  Vt\^(U.). 

Chawleigh   B.  • 

Cheldon B.  • 

Cheriton  Bishop   ....  R.  . 

„       Fitzpaine  . .  R.  . 

Cliittlehamholt R.  . 

ChittlehamptoD    ....  R.  . 

ChiTelstone  R.  . 

Christow R.  . 

Chudleigh    R.  . 

Chulmleigh    R* 

Churchstow R.  • 

Chursfcon  Ferrers    ...  R.  . 

dannaborougli R.  . 

dawton R.  . 

Clayhanger    R.  • 

Clayhidon   R.  . 

Clovelly R.  . 

Clyst  Honiton R.  . 

„    Hydon R.  . 

„    St.  George R.  . 

„    St.  Lawrence  . .  R.  . 

„    St.  Mary    R.  . 

Cockingt^n    R. 

OoffinsvvoU R.  . 

Colatoa  Raleigh R.  . 

Coldridge R.  . 

Colebrooke    R.  . 

Colyton R.  . 

Combmai-tin   R.  . 

Compton  Gifford    ...  R.  . 

Cookbury      R.  . 

Coombpyne R.  . 

Coombe  Raleigh  ....  R.  . 

Comwood    , R.  . 

Comworthy R.  • 

Coryton R.  • 

Cotleigh R.  . 

CountiBbury    R.  . 

Creacombe R.  . 

Crediton  Hamlets  ...  R.  . 

Town  U.  . 

Cniwys  Morchard  ...  R.  • 

Cullompton R.  - 

Colmstock R* 

Dalwood    R.  • 


Number 
of  Devon 
Botanical 
District. 


Drain!  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (&) 

Coast. 


3 

.      N.      .. 

.       3       . 

.      N.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

.       3       . 

.      s.     .. 

3 

.       N.      .. 

.       3       . 

.       N.      .. 

.       7       . 

.      S.      .. 

4 

,       S.       .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

.       3 

.      N.      .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

6 

.     s.    .. 

3 

.     s.     .. 

.       2 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.  N.&S.  .. 

4 

,       S.       .. 

1 

.      N.      . . 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.      s.      .. 

.       6       . 

.      s.      .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

3       . 

.      N.      .. 

3       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.      s.      .. 

.       1       . 

.      N.      .. 

.       8       . 

.       S.       .. 

.       2       . 

.      N.       .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       8       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       , 

.     s.     .. 

.       1 

.      N.      .. 

.       3      . 

.     .  N.      . . 

.       3       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       3       . 

.       S.       .. 

4      . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

4 

.       S.      .. 

4      . 

.      S.      .. 

.       5      . 

.       S.       .. 

WatMin'a  v.-c., 

III.  8.  Devon, 

IV.  N.  DmroD, 
IX.   "  Dorset •• 

IV 
IV 

in 
111 

IV 
IV 

m 
m 
m 

IV 

m 
m 

IV 
IV 

IV 

m 

IV 

ui 
in 
m 
m 
III 
in 
in 
in 

IV 
IV 

ni 

IV 

ni 

IV 

ni 
ni 
in 
in 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 

in 
in 

IV 

in 
in 

m 


116       SECOND  REPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTEB. 


Name  of  Rural  (R) 

Civil  Partth.  Urba^ScU.). 

Dartiiigton    B.  . 

Dartmouth   U.  . 

Dawliflh,  East U.  . 

West    R.  . 

Dean  Prior    R.  . 

Devonport U.  . 

Diptford    R.  . 

Dittisham   R.  . 

Doddiscombsleigh    . .  R.  . 

Dolton R.  . 

Dowland   R.  . 

Down  St.  Mary R.  . 

Drewsteignton    R.  . 

Dunohideock R.  . 

Duiikegwell R.  , 

Dunsford R.  . 

Dunterton R.  . 

East  Allington   R.  . 

„     Anstey   R.  . 

„     Buckland   R.  . 

„     Budleigh R.  . 

„     Down   R.  . 

„     Putford R.  . 

„     Stonehouse  ....  U.  . 

„     Worlington    ...  R.  . 

Egg  Buckland R.  . 

Eggesford    R.  . 

Ermington R.  . 

Exboume R.  . 

Exeter   U.  . 

Exminster R.  . 

Farringdon   R.  . 

Farway    R.  . 

Feniton   R.  . 

Fillcigh R.  . 

Fremington R.  . 

Frithelfitock    R.  . 

Georgeham    R.  . 

Georgenympton  ....  R.  . 

Germansweek R.  . 

Gidleigh R.  . 

Gittisham    R.  . 

Groodleigh    R.  . 

Great Torrington  ...  U.  . 


Number 
of  Devon 
Botanical 
District 


Diainti  to 

North  (!U 

or  South  (8.) 

Coast. 


.       7       . 

.       S.       .. 

.       6      . 

.       S.       .. 

.       6 

.     s.     .. 

.       6 

.     s.     .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

7 

.     s.     .. 

.       7 

.     s.     .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       2 

.      N.      .. 

.       2      . 

N.      .. 

3 

.      N.      .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

6 

.      s.      .. 

8 

.     s.     .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

3 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       3       . 

.      N.      .. 

,       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

1 

.       N.       .. 

.       1       . 

N.      .. 

.      7      . 

.       S.       .. 

3 

.      N.      .. 

.       8      . 

.       S.       .. 

.       3 

.       N.      .. 

.       7 

.       S.       .. 

.       2      . 

.      N.      .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       6       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       3 

N.      .. 

.       1 

.      N.      .. 

2       . 

.       N.      .. 

1 

.       N.      .. 

3 

.      N.      .. 

.       8       . 

.       S.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

.       6 

.     s.     .. 

1 

N.      .. 

.       2      . 

.       N.      .. 

Watson'K  v.-c.^ 
IIL  &  Devon. 
IV.  N.  Devon, 
IX.   "Dorset"^ 

m 
m 
m 
m 
ni 
m 
in 
m 
m 

IV 
IV 

IV 

m 
in 
m 
m 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 

m 

IV 
IV 

m 

IV 

m 

IV 

ni 

IV 

m 
m 

ni 
ni 
m 

IV 
IV 
IV 

IV 
IV 
IV 

m    ' 
m 

IV 
IV 


SECOND  BSPOBT  OF  THB  BOTANY  OOMMITTSB.   117 


Nam*  of 
Civil  Parish. 


Rara](R) 
Urban  (U.>. 


Haccombe  with 

Coombe  B. 

Halberton   B. 

HalweU    R- 

HalwiU R. 

Harberton R. 

Haiford R. 

ELarpford R. 

Hartland R. 

EEatherleigh R. 

Hawkchurch R. 

Heanton  Pnnchaidon  R. 

Heavitree    U. 

Hemyock R. 

Hennock   R. 

Highampton R. 

High  Bickington    ...  R. 

„    Bray R. 

H^hweek    U. 

Hittdsleigh B. 

Hockworthy   B. 

Holbeton B. 

Holcombe  Bumell   . .  B. 

„         Bogus  ...  B. 

Hollacombe B. 

Hohie B. 

Holsworthy U. 

,,    Hamlets  . .  B. 

Honiton U. 

Horwood B. 

Huish B. 

Huntsham B* 

Huntshaw B. 

Huxham   B. 

Iddesleigh  B. 

Ide   B. 

Ideford B. 

Hfraoombe U. 

Hsington   B. 

Instow  B. 

Inwardleigh B. 

Ipplepen    B. 

Ivybridge    U. 


Jacobstowe 


B. 


Number  Dnini  to  W.tMn'a  v.-c., 

of  Dvran  North  (SA  III.  S.  OsTon, 

Botanical  or  South  (&)  IV.  N.  I)«ron, 

DMrict  Cowt.  IX.   "Dotwt." 


m 

m&iv 

m 

IV 

in 
m 
in 

IV 
IV 
IX 
IV 

m 
m 
ni 

IV 
IV 
IV 

ni 
m 

IV 

m 

in 

m&iv 

IV 

in 

IV 

IV 

m 

IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 

m 

IV 

ni 
ni 

IV 

in 

IV 

IV 

in 
m 

IV 


6 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

..       7       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       2       . 

.       S.       .. 

..      7 

.       S.       .. 

..       7       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       1       . 

.      N.      .. 

..       2 

.      N.      .. 

..       6       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       1       . 

.      N.      .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

4 

S.       .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

..       2 

.      N.      .. 

..       2 

.      N.      .. 

..       1       . 

.       N.       .. 

..       6 

.       S.       .. 

..       6 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.  N.&S.  .. 

..       7       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       4 

.     s.     .. 

..       4       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

..       2       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       6 

S.       .. 

..       2 

.       S.       .. 

..       2 

.  N.&S.  .. 

..       6       . 

.       S.       .. 

1 

N.      .. 

..       2      . 

.      N.      ,. 

..       4      . 

.       S.       .. 

..       2       . 

.       N.      .. 

..       4 

.       S.       .. 

..       2 

N.      .. 

4      . 

.     s.     .. 

..       6      . 

.      S.      .. 

..       1 

.       N.      .. 

..       6      . 

.       S.       .. 

..       1 

.      N.      .. 

2      . 

.      N.      .. 

..       6      . 

.       S.       .. 

..      7      . 

.      8.      .. 

..       2      . 

.      N.      .. 

118       SECOND   BBPOBT  OF  THE   BOTANY  COMKITTBB. 


Name  of  Bural  (R.) 

Civil  Parish.  urba'^n  (U.). 

KeUy   R.  . 

Kenn   B.  . 

Kennerleigh    B.  . 

Kentisbefl^ B.  . 

KentiBbury   B.  . 

Kenton    B.  . 

Kilmington B.  . 

Kingsbridge  and  Dod- 

brooke    U.  . 

Kingskerwell B.  . 

Eangsnympton B.  . 

Eangsteignton B.  . 

Eangston B.  . 

Kingswear B.  . 

Knowstone    B.  . 

Lamerton    B.  . 

Landcross    B.  . 

Landkey    B.  . 

Langtree    B.  . 

Lapford B.  . 

Lewtrenchard B.  . 

lifton B.  , 

Idttleham  (Bideford 

Union)  B.  . 

Idttleham  and  Exmouth 

(St.  Thomas  Union)  U.  . 

littlehempstone  ....  B.  . 

Little  Torrington  ...  B.  . 

Loddiswell B.  . 

Loxbeare   (with  Cal- 

verleigh)    B.  . 

Loxhore B.  . 

Luffincott    B.  . 

Lundy  Island   B.  . 

Luppitt    B.  . 

Lustleigh B.  , 

Lydford B. 

Lympstone    B.  , 

Lynton U. 

Malborongh B. 

Mamhead B.  . 

Manaton    B.  . 

Mariansleigh  B. 

Marldon B. 


Namber 
of  Devon 
Botanical 

District. 


Dimins  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (8.) 

CkMt. 


.       8       . 

.       S.       .. 

4 

S.       .. 

3 

.     a.     .. 

4 

s.     .. 

1 

N.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

7 

.     s.     .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

3 

.       N.      .. 

6 

s.      .. 

7 

s.     .. 

6 

.     s.     .. 

3 

.  N.&S.  .. 

8 

.       S.       .. 

1 

N.       .. 

1 

.      N.      .. 

2 

.       N.      .. 

3 

.      N.       .. 

8 

.       S.       .. 

.       8 

.       S.       .. 

1 

.       N.       .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

7 

S.       .. 

2 

.       N.      .. 

.       7 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

1 

.      N.      .. 

2 

.       S.       .. 

1 

N.      .. 

.       5 

.       S.       ,. 

6 

s.      .. 

8 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

1 

.       N.      .. 

7 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

6 

s.      .. 

3 

.      N.      .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

WatMD'a  T.4., 

III.  8.  Deron, 

IV.  K.  Devon, 
IX.   "Donet." 

IV 

m 
m 
m 

IV 

ui 
m 

m 
m 

IV 

m 
m 
m 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 


IV 

in 
m 

IV 

III 

IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 

m 

m 

ni& 

m 

IV 

in 
m 
m 

IV 

ni 


IV 


8BOOKD   BBPOBT  OF  THB  BOTAinr  COMMITTBE.        11^ 


NamA  of 
Ci\il  FftriBh. 


Rural  (R.) 

or 
Urban  (U.). 


Number 
of  Devon 
Botanical 
Distaict. 


Drains  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (8.) 

Ckiast. 


Maitinhoe   

Marwood 

Meuystow    

Mary  Tavy    

Meavy 

Meeth , 

Membury 

Merton 

Meahaw 

MUber    

MUton  Abbot   

„      Damerell  . . . 

Modbury  

Holland  

Monkleigh 

Monkokehampton    . 

Monkton   

Morohard  Bishop  . . 

Morebath , 

Moretonhampstead 

Morleigh    

Morte-hoe 

Musbury    


R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
U. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 


Nethereze   R. 

Newton  Ferrers   ....  R. 

„       Poppleford..  R. 

St.  Cyres  ...  R. 

St.  Petrock  .  R. 

„       Tracey R. 

Northam  U. 

North  Bovey R. 

Northcott  Hamlet   . .  R. 

North  Huish R. 

Northleigh R. 

Northlew   R. 

North  Molton R. 

„      Petherwin   ...  R. 

„      Tawton    R. 

Nymet  Rowland  ....  R. 

Oakford R. 

OffweU R. 

Ogwell  R. 

Okehampton U. 

,,        Hamlets  R. 


..     1     . 

.       N.      .. 

..     1 

.      N.      .. 

..       8 

.       S.       .. 

..       8       . 

.       S.       .. 

8      . 

.      s.      .. 

..       2       . 

.      N.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       2 

.      N.       .. 

..       3       . 

.       N.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

..       8       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       2       . 

.      N.      .. 

..       7 

.       S.       .. 

..       3 

.  N.&S.  ,. 

..       1       . 

N.      .. 

..       2      . 

.       N.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

..       6 

.       S.       .. 

..       7       . 

,       S.       .. 

1 

N.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

4       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       3 

.     s.     .. 

1 

.      N.      .. 

1 

.      N.      .. 

..       1 

K      .. 

..       6       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       2       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

..       2       . 

.      N.      .. 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

..       8       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       3       . 

.      N.       .. 

..       3       . 

.      N.      .. 

4 

.8.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

..       2      . 

.      N.      .. 

..       2       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

Wataoiia  v.-c., 
III.  8.  Drvon, 
JV.  N.  Devon, 
IX.   "Doniet." 

IV 
IV 
IV 

ni 
m 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 

in 
in 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 
IV 

m 

IV 
IV 

m 
in 

IV 

in 

m 
m 
III 
in 

IV 
IV 
IV 

III 

IV 

in 
ni 

IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 

IV 

m 
in 

IV 
IV 


120   8BOOND  BBPOBT  OF  THB  BOTAKY  COMMITTBB. 


N«n«  of  Rur^(B.) 

CiTil  PtaWu  UrbiS^CU.). 

Otterton    R. 

Ottery  St.  Mary U. 

Paignton  U. 

Pancrasweek R. 

Parkham       R. 

Parracombe R. 

Payhembury R. 

PeterB  Marland R. 

Peter  Ta\y   R. 

Petrockstow    R. 

Pilton,  East    U. 

„      West R. 

Pinhoe R. 

Plymouth    U. 

Plympton  Maurice  . .  R. 

„         St.  Mary. .  R. 

Plymstock U. 

Plymtree R. 

Poltimore    R. 

Portlemouth R. 

Poughill R. 

Powderham R. 

Puddington R. 

Py worthy    R. 

Queensnympton  ....  R. 

Rackenford R. 

Rattery   R. 

Revelstok©    R. 

Rewe  with  Upexe  ...  R. 

Ringmore    R. 

Roborough    R. 

Rockbeare R. 

Romansleigh R. 

Roseash R. 

Rousdon    R. 

St.  Budeauz  R. 

„  Giles-in-the-Heath  R. 

„     Wood  R. 

„   Leonard R. 

y,  Mary  Church    ...  U. 

„  Nicholas    U. 

„  Thomas U. 

Salcombe U. 

y,        R^^    ....  U. 


Number 
of  Devon 
Botanical 

Diatriet. 


Drains  to 

North  (N.) 

or  Soath  (&) 

Coast. 


..       6       . 

.       S.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

2      . 

.       8.       .. 

..       1 

.       N.       .. 

..       1 

,       N.       .. 

4       . 

.8.      .. 

..       2      . 

N.       .. 

..       8      . 

.      8.      .. 

..       2      . 

.       N.       .. 

1 

.      N.      .. 

..       1 

N.      .. 

4 

.       8.       .. 

..       7       . 

.       8.       .. 

..       7       . 

8.       .. 

..       7       . 

.       8.       .. 

..      7 

8.       .. 

4 

8.       .. 

4 

.       8.       .. 

..       7       . 

.       8.       .. 

3 

8.      .. 

..       4 

.8.       . . 

..       3 

.  N.&8.  .. 

,.       2 

.       8.       .. 

..       3       . 

.      N.      .. 

..       3       . 

N.      .. 

..       7       . 

8.       .. 

..       7       . 

.      8.      .. 

..       4 

.      8.      .. 

..       7 

8.       .. 

..       2       . 

N.      .. 

..       5       . 

8.       .. 

..       3       . 

.       N.      .. 

..       3 

.       N.      .. 

..       5       . 

.       8.       .. 

..       8       . 

.       8.       .. 

..       8      . 

.       8.       .. 

..       2      . 

.       N.      .. 

..       4 

.       8.      .. 

..       6 

.       8.       .. 

,.       6      . 

.      8.      .. 

..       4 

.       8.       .. 

..      7      . 

.       8.       .. 

..       5       . 

.       8.       . . 

Wataon'a  t.-c, 

III.  8.  DOTOn, 

IV.  N.  Dena, 
IX.   "Donat' 

m 
m 

m 

IV 
IV 
IV 

m 

IV 

in 

IV 
IV 
IV 

m 
m 
in 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
in 

IV 
IV 

IV 

IV 

m 
m 
m 
ni 

IV 

m 

IV 
IV 

m 
m 

IV 
IV 

m 
in 
in 
m 
in 
in 


SECOND  RBFOBT  OF  THB  BOTANY  OOMMITTBB. 


121 


Name  of  Ruml  (R.) 

Civil  P»ri.h.  UrbiJoJ.). 

gioTd  Courtenay  B.  . 

,         Peverell  . .  R.  , 

,         Spiney  ...  R.  . 

ford   R.  , 

srieigh  &  Wark- 

gh R.  . 

>n   U.  . 

gh  Prior    R.  . 

bear R.  . 

petor R.  . 

pwash R.  . 

Ion   R.  . 

tord R.  . 

wdU R.  , 

ngford R.  . 

rooke R.  . 

B  R.  , 

ary  R.  . 

outh U.  . 

rton   R.  . 

>on    R.  . 

bon   R.  . 

b  Brent   R.  . 

Huish R.  . 

Weigh R.  . 

h  Milton R.  . 

Molton  U.  . 

Pool R.  . 

Tawton R.  . 

on R.  . 

irton   R.  . 

srton    R.  . 

dand   R.  . 

deigh  English  . .  R.  . 

»f         Pomeroy  .  R.  . 

9  Canon R.  . 

Fleming    R.  . 

Gabriel   R.  . 

dnteignhead  ...  R.  . 

asiham   R.  . 

)  Rivers R.  . 

Ueigh R.  . 

ford   R.  . 

>mbe    R.  . 

ibridge R.  . 


Number 
of  Devon 
BoUnical 

District. 


Drains  to 
North  (N.) 
or  South  (8.) 

COMt. 


.       2       . 

.      N.      .. 

.       4 

.      S.      .. 

.       8 

.       S.       .. 

3 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       3 

.      N.      .. 

.       5 

.       S.       .. 

8       . 

.       S.       .. 

2 

.      N.      .. 

.       8 

.       S.      .. 

.       2 

.      N.      .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

.       7 

.       S.       .. 

.       1 

N.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

.       3 

.     s.     .. 

.       5 

.     s.     .. 

.       5       , 

.     s,     .. 

.       5       . 

.     s.     .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.      7      . 

.     s.     .. 

.       8       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       7       . 

.       S.       .. 

.      7      . 

.       S.       .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

7 

.     s.     .. 

3 

.      N.      .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

6 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

6 

.  N.&S.  .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

.       5       . 

.       S.       .. 

3 

.       S.       .. 

.       3 

.       S.       .. 

4 

.       S.       .. 

.       7 

.       S.       .. 

.       6       . 

.       S.       .. 

6 

.       S.       .. 

.       7       . 

.     s.     .. 

1       . 

N.      .. 

4 

.     s.     .. 

.       8       . 

.     s.     .. 

.       2       . 

.  N.&S.  .. 

.       1 

.      N.      .. 

Watson's  v.-c, 

III.  8.  Devon, 

IV.  N.  Devon, 
IX.  "Dorset" 

IV 

m&iv 
m 
in 

IV 

m 
m 

IV 

ni 

IV 

in 
m 

IV 

in 
ni 
m 
m 
ni 
m 
ni 

IV 

m 
in 
in 
ni 

IV 

ni 
rv 
in 

IV 

in 
ni 
in 
ni 
in 
ni 
in 
in 
in 

IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 


122       SECOND   REPORT   OF  THE   BOTAJSTT  COMMTTTBE. 


Nmmeof  Rural  (R.) 

Ci.il  Parish.  Urb^nCU.). 

Sydenham  Damerel  .  B. 

Talaton   R. 

Tamerton  Foliott  ...  R. 

Tavistock  Hamlets  . .  R. 

„         Town  ....  U. 

Tawstock R. 

Tedbum  St.  Mary  ...  R. 

TeigDgrace R. 

Teignmouth U. 

Templeton R. 

Tetcott R. 

Thelbridge R. 

Thombury R. 

Tixoi  verton   R. 

Tkrowleigli    R. 

ThruBhelton R. 

Thurlestone R. 

Tiverton U. 

Topsham  R. 

Torbryan  with  Den- 
bury  R. 

Tormoham U. 

Totnes   U. 

Trentishoe R. 

Trusham    R. 

Twitchen R. 

Uffculme   R. 

Ugborough R. 

Uplowman R. 

Uplyme   R. 

Upottery  R. 

Upton  Hellions R. 

„      Pyne    R. 

Venn  Ottery R. 

Virginstowe R. 

Walkhampton R. 

Washfield R. 

Washford  Pyne R. 

Weare  Giffard R. 

Weleombe R. 

Wembury    R. 

Wembworthy   R. 

Werrington R. 

West  Alvington   ....  R. 


NiimbM- 
of  Devon 
Botanical 
District. 

Diaira  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (8.) 

Cant. 

Wat«>n*ft  T.<., 

III.  8.  DoTon, 

IV.  N.  DmroD, 
IX.  "Donet' 

..         8         . 

.     s.     . 

m 

6 

s.     . 

m 

8       . 

s.     . 

m 

8 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       8       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

1 

N.      . 

IV 

6 

s.     . 

m 

6 

s.     . 

m 

6 

.     s.     . 

nr 

4 

.     s.     . 

IV 

..       2       . 

s.     . 

IV 

..       3       . 

.      N.      . 

IV 

2       . 

N.      . 

IV 

4 

.       S.       . 

m 

6 

.     s.     . 

m 

8 

.     s.     . 

IV 

..       7       . 

.     s.     . 

in 

..       4 

.     s.     . 

.  mftiv 

4 

.     s.     . 

m 

6 

.     s.     . 

m 

6 

.     s.     . 

m 

7       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

1 

N.      . 

IV 

6 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  . 

IV 

4 

.       S.       . 

III 

..       7       . 

.       S.       . 

ni 

4 

.       S.       . 

IV 

..       5       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       5       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       3       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

4 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       5       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       8       . 

.     s.     . 

IV 

..       8       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

4 

.     s.     . 

IV 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  . 

IV 

..       2       . 

N.      . 

IV 

1 

.       N.       . 

.       IV 

..       7       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

..       3       . 

N.       . 

IV 

..       8       . 

.       S.       . 

IV 

..       7       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

SECOND  BEPORT  OF  THB   BOTANY   OOBOOTTBIB.        123> 


Name  of 
Civil  PariHh. 


Rural  (R.) 

or 
Urban  (U.). 


Number 

of  DsTOtl 

Botanical 
Dtotrict. 

Dntn*  to 

North  (N.) 

or  South  (S.) 

Cowt 

Watson'a  r.-c, 

III.  a  Devon, 

IV.  N.  DeTon, 
li   "Dorset' 

..       3      . 

.    N.&S.    . 

IV 

..       3       . 

N.      . 

IV 

1 

N.       . 

IV 

..       1 

.      N.      . 

IV 

..       8      . 

.       S.       . 

.     m 

..       2       . 

N.      . 

IV 

..       6 

S.      . 

m 

8 

.       S.       . 

in 

4       . 

.     s.     . 

m 

6 

.     s.     . 

m 

5 

.     s.     . 

m 

..       4 

.     s.     . 

ni 

..       3       . 

N.      . 

IV 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  . 

IV 

..       5       . 

.       S.       . 

ni 

..       6       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

..       5       . 

.       S.       . 

m 

6 

.       S.       . 

m 

..       7       . 

.     s.  •  . 

ni 

..       1 

.      N.      . 

.       IV 

..       3       . 

.  N.&S.  . 

IV 

6 

.       S.       . 

m 

..       2       . 

.       N.       . 

IV 

..      7      . 

.       S.       . 

ni 

..       3       . 

L                                •       1 

N.      . 

IV 

WestAnstey R. 

9,     Buckland B. 

„     Down R. 

WeeUeigh R. 

Weston  PevereU  ....  R. 

WestPutford   R. 

Whimple   R. 

Whitchurch R. 

Whitestone   R. 

Wideoombe-in-the- 

Moor R. 

Widworthy   R. 

Willand   R. 

Winkleigh   R. 

Witheridge    R. 

Wiihycombe  Raleigh  R. 

Wolborough    U. 

Woodbury R. 

Woodland  R. 

Woodleigh R. 

Woolfardisworthy 

(Bideford  Union)  .  R. 
Woolfardisworthy 

(Grediton  Union)    .  R. 

Yaroombe  R. 

Yamscombe   R. 

Yealmpton   R. 

Zeal  Monachorum    . .  R. 


Calverleigh,  an  ancient  parish,  is  now  united  with 
Loxbeare. 

Denbury,  an  ancient  parish,  is  now  united  with  Tor- 
bryan. 

Dodbrooke  is  united  with  Kingsbridge. 

East  Teignmouth  and  West  Teignmouth  were  united, 
as  from  1  April,  1909,  into  one  civil  parish,  to  be  called 
the  parish  of  Teignmouth. 

Ezmouth  belongs  to  the  civil  parish  called  Littleham 
and  Exmouth. 

Honeychurch,  an  ancient  parish,  is  now  included  in 
Sampford  Courtenay. 

Honiton  Clist.    See  Clyst  Honiton. 


124       SECOND  BEPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  OOMMITTXa. 

Maxland.    See  Peters  Maxland. 

Marychurch.    See  St.  Mary  Church. 

Newton  Abbot  is  not  a  civil  parish  ;  the  Urban  District 
consists  of  the  three  civil  parishes  of  Highweek,  Bfilber, 
and  Wolborough. 

Nymet  Tracey  is  another  name  for  Bow. 

Pennycross  is  another  name  for  Weston  Peverell. 

St.  Mary  Down.     See  Down  St.  Mary. 

Stonehouse.     See  East  Stonehouse. 

Torquay  is  mostly  in  the  parish  of  Tormoham ;  the 
borough  of  Torquay  consists  of  the  civil  parishes  of  Tor- 
moham and  St.  Mary  Chiurch. 

Torrington.     See  Great  Torrington. 

Warkleigh,  an  ancient  parish,  is  now  united  with  Satter- 
leigh. 

Upexe.     See  Rewe  with  Upexe. 

West  Worlington,  an  ancient  parish,  is  now  included  in 
East  Worlington. 


SXOOND  BEPOBT  OF  THB  BOTANY  COMMITTXB.   125 


k 


1,^ 
I* 


1== 


I  I  I  I  *"  I  I  I 


& 

ss 

2   1  **    1  22 

1  1  I  "»  1  1  1  -^ 

1 

1  =5 

$  SSSSS 

•         -         •         .          -                    .          • 

1 

SSiSS^ 

1 

CO    -^ 

-^       1     <N       1     €0 

B 

5g 

Mill 

CO 

€0    CI 

lo  r*  c^  Oi  i-H 

ss 

SS  !3  S9 

ioiococo«^io«^^ 


n  H 


s 

I 

S3 


M  O  o  ^  5 

H  M  Eh  PM  H 


S^ 


^ 


^ 


!S 


O 

H 


126       SECOND   REPORT  OF  THE   BOTANY   OOMMITTBB. 

RECORDS. 

1.    Barnstaple  Botanical  District. 

Papaver  hybridum  L.     Braimton. 

Oeranium  pratenae  L.    Kentisbury  and  Trentishoe. 

Linum  uaiUUisaimum  L.    Braunton  and  Georgeham. 

Mdilotua  alba  Dear.    Pilton  (Mr.  A.  Sharland)  and  Sherwill. 

Trifclium  squamosum  L.    Fremington,  Ashford,  Abbotsham, 

and  Braunton. 
T,  glomeratum  L.    Heanton  Punchaidon. 
T.  fUiforme  L.    Bishopstawton  (Mr.  R.  Taylor)  and  Braimton. 
Rvbua  acLxatilia  L.     Countisbury. 
Caucalis  latifolia  L.    Barnstaple  (casual). 
Onaphalium  sylvaticum  L.    Morte-hoe  and  Brendon. 
Hieracium  grandidena  Dahlst.,  probably.     Stoke  Rivers. 
MenyarUhes  trifoliata  L.     High  Bray. 
Cuacuta  trifolxi  Bab.     Braunton. 
Linaria  vulgaris  Mill.     Westleigh ;    the  state  called  Pehria 

(Mr.  A.  Sharland). 
PlarUago  maritima  L.,  var.  recurvata  F.  N.  Williams.    Braimton. 
LittoreUa  uniflora  Aschers.     Braunton  and  Northam. 
JSciUa  vema  Huds.     Hartland;  Maton,  Obs.  ii.  p.  64  (1797). 
J  uncus  effusus  L.,  «/.  inflexus  L.,  and  «/.  diffusvs  Hoppe ;   all 

three  close  together.    Fremington  (Mr.  A.  Sharlajid). 
Carex  pendula  Huds.     Monkleigh. 
JSdaria  glauca  Beauv.     Hfracombe  (casual). 
Lepturus  fUtformis  Trin.    Braunton,  Bideford,  Northam,  and 

Fremington. 
NiteUa  ghmerata  Chevall.     Braimton. 

Cfiara  vulgaris  L.,  and  var.  C.  longibracieata  Kiitz.    Braimton. 
C.  contraria  A.  Br.     Braunton. 
Chroolepus  aureum  Kiitz.    Braunton  and  Bishopstawton  (Mr. 

F.  A.  Brokenshire). 
HypoxyUm  concerUricum  Grev.    Lynton. 

The  following  list  of  mosses  for  the  Barnstaple  district 
has  been  sent  by  Miss  C.  E.  Larter : — 

Pleuridium  axiUare  Lindb.     Loxhore,  in  1906. 
DicraneUa  secunda  Lindb.    Lynton,  in  1902. 
Fissidens  pusiUus  Wils.     Berrynarbor,  Nov.,  1906. 
AcauUm  muiicum  C.  M.    Ck)mbmartin,  Jan.,  1907. 


SECOND  BEPOBT   OF  THE   BOTANY   COIOOTTEE.        127 

• 

PoUia  bryoides  Mitt.    Ck>mbmartin,  Jan.,  1907. 

P.  minutula  Fiimr.    Combmartin. 

Tortula  muralis  Hedw.,  var.  rupeatris  Schultz,  1903  (E.  M. 

Holmes). 
Barbtda  unguicvlata  Hedw.,  var.  cuapidata  B.  &  S.     Berry- 

narbor,  June,  1908. 
Zyffodon  conoideus  Hook.  &  Tayl.    Benynarbor,  Oct.,  1908. 
Orthotrichum    diapkanum    Schrad.,    var.    aqtiaticum    Davies. 

Berrynarbor. 
Funaria  ericeiorum  Dixon.    Challacombe,  Aug.,  1908. 
Bryum  erythrocarpum  Schwseg.    Combmartin,  March,  1907. 
B.  atropurpureum  Web.  &  Mohr.     Ck>untisbury  (Mr.  C.  A. 

Briggs). 

B,  murale  Wils. 

Leptodon  Smithii  Mohr.    Braunton,  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Eurhynchium  circinatum  B.  k  S. 

E.  megapolitanum  Milde.    Georgeham,  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Hypnum  cupressiforme  L.,  var.  ericetorum  B.  &  S.    Countis- 
bury  (Mr.  C.  A.  Briggs). 
Also  the  hepatic  : — 
ChUo8cyphu8  paUescena  Nees.    Combmartin  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Miss  Larter  also  records  the  following  lichens  for  the 
Barnstaple  district ;  none  of  them  were  so  included  in 
the  Devonshire  Victoria  County  History. 

CoUema  nigrescena  Ach.    Combmartin. 

C.  pvipoaum  Ach.,  in  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Lichina  confinis  C.  Ag.     Berrynarbor,  in  1905. 
Baeomycea  rufua  D.  C.    Combmartin. 
Cladonia  coccifera  Schoen.     Combmartm. 
Parmelia  exaaperaia  Nyl.    Combmartin. 

P.  phyaodea  Ach.    Combmartin. 
P.  tiliacea  Ach.    Braunton,  in  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Stictina  aylvatica  Nyl.    Combmartin. 
Phyacia  eroaa  Leight.    Lee-on-Sea,  in  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
P.  tenella  Ach.    Watermouth,  March,  1900. 
Lecanora  atra  Ach.    Combmartin,  Feb.,  1906. 
li.  irrubata  Nyl.    Berrynarbor,  Nov.,  1908. 
L.  ochracea  Nyl.    Saunton,  in  1903  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Lecidea  petrcea  Wulf.    Benynarbor. 

Endoearpon  hepaUcum  Ach.    Berrynarbor,  Sept.,  1903  (E.  M. 
Holmes). 


128       SECOND  BEPORT  OF  THE   BOTANY   COMMITTBB. 

2.    ToREiNOTON  Botanical  District. 

Teesdalia  nvdicavlis  R.  B.    Great  Torrington. 

Lepidium  campestre  R.  Br.    St.  6iles-in-the-Wood. 

8deranihu8  annuua  L.     Okehampton. 

Trifolium  glomeratum  L.    Great  Torrington. 

Pyrus  tomUnalis  Ehrh.    Great  Torrington. 

Datura  Stramonium  L.    Abbotsbickington  (Rev.  H.  H.  Harvey). 

Bumex  jmlcher  L.    Sampford  Courtenay. 

PotamogeUm  jmaiUua  L.    St.  Giles-in-the-Wood. 

Garex  veaicaria  L.    Weare  Giffard. 

Nardus  stricta  L.  Beaford,  Holsworthy,  Belstone,  and  Oke- 
hampton. 

Aira  flexuosa  L.    Belstone,  Roborough,  and  Okehampton. 

Molinia  ccertUea  Moench.  Roborough,  Petersmarland,  and 
Sampford  Courtenay. 

Molinia  casruUa,  var.  major  Roth.  Belstone  (Miss  C.  E. 
Larter). 

Melica  nutans  L.  {M.  uni flora  Retz.).  Little  Torrington,  High 
Bickington,  and  Dolton. 

Poa  nemoralis  L.     Great  Torrington. 

Briza  media  L.     Great  Torrington. 

Featuca  pratensis  Huds.  Bridgerule,  East  (Rev.  W.  Moyle 
Rogers). 

Bromus  ramoaua  Huds.  Petersmarland  and  Sampford  Cour- 
tenay. 

Asplenium  lanceolatum  Huds.     Belstone. 

Chroolepus  aureum  Kiitz.  St.  Giles-in-the-Wood  (Mr.  F.  A. 
Brokenshire). 

3.    South  Molton  Botanical  District. 

BanuncuXus  penicillatus  Hiem.    Down  St.  Mary,  Lapford,  and 

Chulmleigh. 
B.  arvensis  L.     Crediton  Hamlets. 
HeUeborus  viridis  L.     South  Molton. 
Erysimum  cheiranthoides  L.    Chittlehampton. 
Beseda  lutea  L.    South  Molton. 
Sagina  svhvlata  Presl.    Molland. 
Alsine  rubra  Crantz.     Bishopsnympton. 
Malva  pusiUa  Sm.    Chulmleigh. 

Omithopus  perpusiUv^  L.  North  Tawton  and  Bishopsnympton. 
Prunus  domestica  L.    Mariansleigh  (Miss  H.  Saunders). 


SECOND  RBPOBT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTEE.   129 

Spircea  Ulmaria  L.,  var.  dentuiata  Boenn.    Between  Molland 

and  South  Molten  (6.  C.  Druce). 
Subus  Idceua  L.    North  Molton,  Roseash,  East  Anstey,  and 

West  Anstey. 
R.  8uberectu8  Anders.    South  Molton. 
J?.  j>Ucatu8  Weihe  &  N.     East  Anstey. 
R,  carisiensis  Rip.  &  Genev.    West  Buckland. 
R.  Drejeri  G.  Jensen.    East  Anstey  (Rev.  E.  S.  Marshall). 
Oeum  rivale  L.    South  Molton. 
Rosa  8pino8%88%ma  L.    South  Molton. 
Pyrua  communis  L.     Chittlehampton,   Georgenympton,   and 

North  Molton. 
Epilobium  obscurum  x  palustre  =  E.  ligvlatum  Baker.     South 

Molton. 
CerUaurea  Cyanus  L.    Georgenympton. 
Alectorolophtts   hirsiUus   All.      Knowstone    (Rev.    W.    Moyle 

Rogers). 
Salvia  Verbenaca  L.    South  Molton. 

Satureia  Calamintha  Scheete.     North  Molton  and  East  Buck- 
land. 
Quercus  Robur  L.    North  Molton.     "  The  Flitton  Oak,"  said 

to  be  over  1000  years  old,  and  referred  by  J.  C.  Loudon 

to  the  sub-species  Q.  sessiliflora  Salisbury^  really  belongs 

to  the  sub-species  Q.  peduncidata  Ehrh. 
Heleocharis  mtUticaulis  Sm.    Bishopsnympton. 
Scirpus  seiaceus  L.    Satterleigh  and  Warkleigh,  Kingsnympton, 

and  Chulmleigh. 
Carex  ptdicaris  L.    Charles,  Kingsnympton,  and  North  Molton. 
C.  viUpina  L.    North  Tawton  and  South  Molton. 
C.   panicvlata  L.     Chulmleigh,  Lapford,   Zeal  Monachorum, 

Georgenympton,  and  Bishopsnympton. 
C.  Ooodenovii  Gay.    North  Molton  and  South  Molton. 
C-  pilulifera  L.     East  Anstey. 
C,  fvlva  Host.    South  Molton. 
C.  hdodes  Link.    North  Molton,  South  Molton,  Bbhopsnymp- 

ton,  Satterleigh  and  Warkleigh,  Chittlehampton,  Wink- 

leigh,  and  Chulmleigh. 
Nardus  striata  L.    East  Anstey,  West  Anstey,  and  Molland. 
Agrostis  setacea  Curt.    East  Anstey. 
A.  canina  L.    North  Molton  and  West  Anstey. 
A.  pumila  Lightf.    Chittlehampton. 
Botrychium  Lunaria  Sw.    South  Molton. 

XLH.  I 


130   SECOND  REPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTBB. 

'Ophioglossum  mUgcUum  L.    Charles  and  South  Melton. 
NiteUa  opaca  Ag.     Bishopsnympton,   Charles^   and   Chittle- 
hampton. 


4.    ExKTBR  Botanical  District. 

CasUdia   alba  Wood.     Sampford   Peverell,    Halberton,    and 

Bradmnch. 
MyosoUm  aquaiicum  Moench.     St.  Thomas. 
Mcenchia  ereda  Gaertn.,  Meyer  &  Scherb.    Mamhead. 
Al8iv£,  rubra  Crantz.    Mamhead. 
Pmnua  insititia  L.    Tiverton. 
P.  Ceraaus  L.    Christow  (Rev.  W.  Moyle  Bogers). 
Bom  leucochroa  Desv.    Trusham  (Rev.  W.  Moyle  Bogers). 
R.  stylosa  Desv.,  var.  pseudo-rusticana  Cr6pin.    Doddiscombe- 

leigh  and  Trusham  (Rev.  W.  Moyle  Rogers). 
Lyihrum  Salicaria  L.    Tiverton. 
Sedum  album  L.     Brampford  Speke  (not  native). 
Saxifraga  tridactylites  L.     Christow. 
Oenanthe  Lachenalii  Gmel.    Topsham. 
Caucalis  latifolia  L.    St.  Thomas  (casual). 
Smymium  Oltbsatrum  L.     Halberton  and  Ashton. 
Comus  sanguinea  L.     Halberton. 
ValerianeUa  olitoria  Poll.     St.  Thomas. 
Hieracium  umbeUatum  L.,  var.    Upton  Pyne  (W.  G.  Maton, 

Observ,  West.  Count  i.  p.  93  [1797J). 
Scutellaria  galericvlata  L.    Tiverton. 
CerUuncvlua  minimus  L.    Tiverton. 

Plantago  Timbali  Jord.    Ashton  (Rev.  W.  Moyle  Rogers). 
Daphne  Laureola  L.    Topsham. 
Salix  pentandra  L.     Halberton. 
Popvlus  canescens  Sm.     Upton  Pyne. 
Carex  vul/pina  L.     Halberton. 

Oastridium  kndigerum  Gaud.    Ashton  (Rev.  W.  Moyle  Bogers). 
Melica  nutans  L.  (M.  unifiora  Retz.).     Halberton. 
SderocMoa  rigida  Link.     Halberton. 

Eurhynchium  megapolitanum   Milde.     Silverton,   Feb.,    1908 
(Mr.  G.  B.  Savery,  per  Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 


SECOND   REPORT  OF  THE   BOTANY   COMMTTTEB.        131 


6.    HoNiTON  Botanical  District. 

JRanunctdus  truncatus  {Batrachium  truncatum  Dumort.)-  Little- 
ham  and  Exmouth. 

R.  scderatua  L.    Clyst  St.  George. 

R.  sardoua  Crantz.  Littleham  and  Exmouth  (Mr.  F.  A.  Broken- 
shire). 

Palaver  dvbium  L.  Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland)  and  Salcombe 
Regis. 

Sinapis  nigra  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

CocMearia  anglica  L.  Axmouth,  Clyst  St.  George,  and  Bud- 
leigh  Salterton. 

Alyasum  maritimum  Lam.     Budleigh  Salterton. 

SUene  anglica  L.     Lympstone. 

Sagina  ciliata  Fr.     Lympstone. 

Mcdva  moachata  L.,  and  var.  laciniata  Lej.  Axminster  (Mr.  A. 
Sharland). 

Hypericum  dodea  L.    Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland). 

Oeranium  Ivjddum  L.    Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland). 

Linum  angustifolium  Huds.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

Rhamnua  Frangula  L.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

Oenista  iindoria  L.     Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

Q,  anglica  L.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

THfclium  striatum  L.   Sidmouth,  and  Littleham  and  Exmouth. 

T.  scabrum  L.    Littleham  and  Exmouth,  and  Seaton. 

T.  stibterraneum  L.    Littleham  and  Exmouth. 

T.  fragiferum  L.    Littleham  and  Exmouth. 

Vida  tetrasperma  Moench.  Clyst  St.  George,  Axminster,  and 
Sidbury. 

Sedum  Tdephium  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

Oeruinihe  Lachenalii  Gmel.    Lympstone. 

SHaua  flavescens  Bemh.    Hawkchurch  and  Axminster. 

Carduvs  tenvdflarus  Cuirt.    Axmouth  and  Seaton. 

C.  aeatdoa  L.  Salcombe  Regis,  Beer,  Axmouth,  and  Brans- 
combe. 

Crepis  taraxacifolia  Thuill.  Littleham  and  Exmouth  (Miss  H. 
Saunders). 

Myoaotis  acorpioides  L.    Axminster. 

Lasiopera  viacoaa  Hoffm.  &  Link.    Budleigh  Salterton. 

JSatureia  Galamintha  Scheele.    Axminster. 

Lyaimachia  Nummtdaria  L.    Axminster  and  Salcombe  Regis. 

Limonium  vulgare  Mill.    Littleham  and  Exmouth. 


132   SECOND  REPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTSB. 

Habenaria  viridis  R.  Br.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

H.  virescens  Druce.    Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland). 

Allium  vineale  L.,   var.   brdbiferum  Syme.     littleham  and 

Exmouth. 
PotamogeUm  perfoliatus  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
P.  densus  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
P.  inierrupttis  Kit.,  /3.  scopariua  Fryer.    Clyst  St.  George. 
Scirjms  sylvaticus  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
8.  lacustris  L.    Sowton  and  Clyst  St.  Mary. 
Carex  pallescena  L.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
C.  fvlva  Host.     Chardstock. 

C,  distana  L.  Budleigh  Salterton,  and  Littleham  and  Exmouth. 
Alopecurus  myosuroides  Huds.    Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland). 
Agroaiis  vulgaris  With.,  var.  A,   pumila  Lightf.     Axminster 

(Mr.  A.  Sharland). 
Melica  nvians  L.  {M,  uniflora  Retz.).     Chardstock  (Mansel- 

PleydeU). 
Catabrosa  aquatica  Beauv.    Axminster  (Mr.  A.  Sharland). 
Hordeum  nodosum  L.    Axminster  and  Hawkchurch. 
Equisetum  maximum  Lam.    Axmouth  and  Axminster. 
Polypodium  PJiegopteris  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
Lastrea  m^ntana  T.  Moore.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
If.  spinulosa  Presl.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
Ceterach  officinarum  DC.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
Csmunda  regcUis  L.    Hawkchurch  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
Botrychium  Lunaria  Sw.    Hawkchmxsh  (Mansel-Pleydell). 
Ophioglossum  vulgatum  L.    Chardstock  (Mansel-Pleydell). 

6.    Torquay  Botanical  District. 

Corydalis  davicvlata  DC.    Lustleigh  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Brassica  oleracea  L.  St.  Mary  Church  (Miss  Rose  E.  Carr 
Smith)  and  Dartmouth. 

Draba  prcecox  Stev.  Torquay ;  fully  out,  17  February,  1910 
(Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Viola  svhcamea  Jord.    St.  Mary  Church  (Miss  Peck). 

F.  hirsuia  Schultes.    St.  Mary  Church  (Miss  Peck). 

F.  Foudrasi  Jord.    St.  Mary  Church  (Miss  Peck). 

Silene  maritime  x  lati folia.  Slopes  towards  Broad  Sands,  just 
intermediate  (Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

Erodium  cicutarium  L'Herit.  Torquay ;  seems  almost  the 
latest  plant  to  cease  flowering  in  the  autumn,  and  one  of 
the  first  to  open  in  the  new  year ;  on  20  January,  1910, 
some  newly-opened  blossoms  were  seen  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 


SECOND  REPORT  OF  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTEE.   133 

Omithapus  perjmaiUus  L.  Dunsford  (Miss  Peck),  Dawlish,  West 
(Miss  (^rr  Smith),  and  Milber. 

Bosa  eriostyla  Rip.  &  D6s6gl.  Bovey  Tracey  and  Chudleigh 
(Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

B,  DesegUsei  Boreau.  Trusham  ;  named  vdth  doubt  by  D6s6- 
glise  ;  possibly  R.  leacochroa  Desv.  (Major  A.  H.  WoUey- 
Dod). 

B.  ovata  Lej.    Hennock  (Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

JR.  stylosa  Bart.,  var.  psevdo-rusiicana  Cr6pin.  Torquay  (Major 
A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

B.  virginea  Ripart  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

Oenothera  biennis  L.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 

Adooca  Moachatettina  L.    Highweek  (Miss  Rose  E.  Carr  Smith). 

Galium  VaiUantii  DC.    Teignmouth  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

Chrysanthemum  segetum  L.  Torquay  ;  flowering  on  17  January, 
1910  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Petasites  fragrans  Presl.  Naturalized  everywhere  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Torquay,  and  was  flowering  freely  in  waste 
places  by  6  January,  1910  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Senecio  erucifolius  L.    St.  Mary  Church  (Miss  Peck). 

Lactuca  Serriola  L.  By  the  railway  at  Newton  Abbot  and 
Teignmouth  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

Omphalodes  vema  Moench.  Dartmouth  ;  growing  in  profusion 
in  a  private  wood  attached  to  Woodlands  House  (Mr. 
R.  M.  Mihie).  "  Found  by  Mrs.  Taylor  at  Teignmouth, 
among  the  rocks.  Perhaps  it  exists  nowhere  else  in 
England.  It  is  not  noticed  either  by  Hudson  or  Wither- 
ing "  (R.  Polwhele,  The  History  of  Devonshire,  i.  p.  83, 
1797).  It  is  perfectly  established  in  five  Cornish  stations  : 
F.  Hamilton  Davey,  Flora  of  Cornwall,  p.  311  (1909). 

Echium  plantagineum  L.  Dartmouth  and  Kingswear  ;  a  single 
plant  on  the  Dartmouth  side  of  the  river,  and  two  or  three 
plants  on  the  Kingswear  side  (Mr.  R.  M.  Milne). 

Primula  veris  L.  Torquay  ;  strikingly  abundant  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 

Limonium  binervosum  C.  E.  Salm.  Brixham  (Major  A.  H. 
Wolley-Dod). 

Qymnadenia  conopsea  R.  Br.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 

Iris  tuberosa  L.    Kingskerswell  (Miss  Kitson). 

Bomulea  Columnce  Seb.  &  Maur.  Dawlish,  West ;  abundant 
in  1909  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome),  and  fairly  so  in  1910. 
In  favour  of  golf  on  the  Warren,  it  is  contended  that  crows, 
and  not  human  collectors,  are  the  destroyers  of  the  plant ; 
that  the  former  dig  up  and  devour  the  corms  by  the 


134       SECOND   REPORT   OF   THE   BOTANY   COMMITTBB. 

hundred,  and  that  the  plants  survive  on  the  greens  mainly 

because  people,  being  constantly  about,  prevent  depreda- 

tiojis  by  the  birds  (Miss  Rose  E.  Carr  Smith). 
Juncus  8vimodvlo9U8  Schrank.     Stoke  Gabriel  (Major  A.  H. 

WoUey-Dod). 
Scirpus  sylvaticua  L.    Kingskerswell  (Miss  Peck). 
Agrostis  nigra  With.    Paignton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 
Fontinalis  squamosa  L.    Fingle  Glen,  August,  1904  (Miss  C.  £. 

Larter). 
Lophocolea  alata  Mitt.   Torquay,  June,  1909  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 
Madotheca   platyphyUa   Dumort.     Torquay,    February,    1910 

(Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 
M.  IcBvigata  Dumort.,  var.  Thuja  Nees.     Babbacombe,  May, 

1909  (Miss  C.  E.  Larter). 
Bostrychia  scorpioides  Gm.    Dawlish,  West. 
Hypoxylon  concentricum  Grev.    Dartmouth. 

Miss  Larter  records  the  following  Lichens  for  the  Tor- 
quay district ;  none  of  them  were  so  included  in  the 
Devon  Victoria  County  History. 

CoUema  auriculatum  Hoffm.    Torquay  (E.  M.  Holmes). 

Cladina  rangiferina  Nyl.    Torquay,  in  1880. 

Cladonia  coccifera  Schoen.    Torquay. 

C.  squamosa  Hoffm.    Manaton  (M.  J.  Hunt). 

C.  squamosa,  sub-species  adspersa  Nyl.     Moretonhampstead, 

in  1904. 
Pertusaria  velata  Nyl.    Fingle  Bridge  (E.  M.  Holmes). 
Endocarpon  hepaticum  Ach.    St.  Mary  Church,  February,  1910. 

Dr.  H.  G.  Peacock  records  the  following  Fungi  for  the 
Torquay  district ;  none  of  them  were  so  included  in  the 
Devon  Victoria  County  History. 

Basidiomycetes. 

aqabicace^. 

Amanita  phalloides  Link.     Milber. 
A.  pantherina  Quel.     Milber. 
A.  ruhescens  Pers.     Milber. 
Amanitopsis  vaginata  Roze.     Milber. 
Lepiota  procera  Qu61.    Cockington. 
L.  cristata  Qu61.    Milber. 
Tricholoma  rutilans  Qu61.    Cockington. 


SECOND   REPORT   OF   THE   BOTANY   COMMITTEE.       135 

r.  stdphureum  Qu61.    Aller  Vale  (Abbotskerswell). 

T.  album  Qu61.     Ugbrooke. 

T.  grammopodium  Qu61.    Cockington  (Chudleigh). 

Clitocybe  nebtUaris  Qu6I.    Chudleigh. 

C.  geotropa  Qu61.    Chudleigh. 

CoUybia  butyracea  Qu61.    Chudleigh. 

C.  dryopkUa  Qu61.    Chudleigh. 

Mycena  jmra  Qu61.     Milber. 

Jf .  polygramma  QaHL    Milber. 

PhUeua  cermnua  Qu61.    Milber. 

EfUoloma  aericewm  Qu61.    Milber. 

Clitapilua  pruntdus  Qu61.    Milber. 

Nclanea  paacua  Qu61.    Milber. 

Inocybe  pyriodora  Qu61.     Milber. 

/.  euihelea  Qu61.    Milber. 

Hebdoma  crustuLiniforme  Qu61.     Milber. 

Agaricua  campestria  L.    Milber. 

A.  arvenais  Schreff.     Milber. 
Stropharia  asruginoaa  Quel.    Milber. 
Hypholoma  subkUerittum  Qu61.     Milber. 
H.  faseiculare  Qu61.    Milber. 
Paathyrdla  gracilis  Qu61.    Milber. 
Cortinariua  {Myxacium)  elatior  Fr.    Aller  Vale. 
Oomphidiua  viwMua  Fr.    Aller  Vale. 
PaxiUus  invclutus  Fr.    Aller  Vale. 
Ladarius  blenniua  Fr.    Milber. 

Zr.  ru/tM  Fr.    Milber. 
Zr.  svbdulcis  Fr.     Milber. 
Buasula  nigricans  Fr.    Milber. 
£.  adusta  Fr.    Marldon. 
i?.  dejfca  Fr.    Milber. 
J?,  drimeia  Cooke.    Marldon. 
JR.  xerampdina  Fr.    Haccombe. 
JR.  vesca  Fr.     Milber. 

B.  cyanoxantha  Fr.  Milber. 
JR.  heieropkyUa  Fr.  Milber. 
i?.  /a<e?w  Fr.    Milber. 

JR.  emetica  Fr.    Milber. 
B.  ochroletica  Fr.    Marldon. 
CanihareUys  aurantuicus  Fr.    Milber. 
C  tubcsformis  Fr.    Milber. 
Marasmius  peronatus  Fr.    Cockington. 


136       SECOND   RBPORT   OF  THE   BOTANY   COMMITTEE. 


POLYPORACEJE,   ETC. 

Polypoma  melanopua  Fr.     Milber. 

P,  sulphureua  Fr.     Milber. 

P.  hetvlinua  Fr.     Milber. 

Fomea  applanatiia  Karst.     Cockington. 

F.  vhnariua  Cooke.     Milber. 

Polyaiictua  versicolor  Fr.     Milber. 

P.  ahieiinua  Cooke.     Milber. 

Porta  vulgaris  Cooke.     Milber. 

Hydnum  repandum  L.     Milber. 

H.  auriscalpium  L.     Milber. 

Irpex  obliquus  Fr.     Milber. 

CraiereUus  comvcopioides  Pers.     Aller  Vale. 

IthypIuiUus  impudictts  Fisch.     Aller  Vale. 

Lycoperdon  echinaium  Pers.     Milber. 

L,  excipuliforme  Pers.     Milber. 


7.    Plymouth  Botanical  District. 

Eanuncvlus  parviflorus  L.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
TMaspi  arvense  L.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
Teesdalia  nvdicaulis  R.  Br.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
Sagina  Beuteri  Boiss.    Bigbury  (Rev.  E.  S.  Marshall). 
Hypericum  maculatum  Crantz  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
Omithopus  perpusiUus  L.     Harford  and  Revelstoke. 
Onobrychis  vicice folia  Scop.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
Prunus  Padus  L.     Berry  Pomeroy ;    perhaps  not  truly  wild 

(Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 
Potentilla  procumbens  x  Tormentilla  (P.  suberecta  Zimmeter). 

Plympton  St.  Mary  (Rev.  E.  S.  Marshall). 
Oeum  rivale  L.    Totnes  (Miss  Vivian). 
Bosa  tomenteUa  Leman.     Plympton  St.  Mary  (Major  A.  H. 

WoUey-Dod). 
JR.  arvatica  Puget.    Yealmpton  (Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 
JR.  syntrichostyla  Ripart.     Yealmpton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 

Dod). 
P.  ohtusifolia  Desvaux.    Ermington  (Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 
P.  corytnhifera  Borkhausen.    Plymouth  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 

Dod). 


SBOOND   REPORT   OF   THE   BOTANY   COMMITTEE.        137 

E,  urbiea  L^man.  Yealmpton  and  Plymouth  (Major  A.  H. 
Wolley-I>od). 

jR.  aemiglabra  Ripart.    Yealmpton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

jR.  coUina  Jacquin.    Plymouth  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

jR.  hemitricha  Ripart.  Devonport  and  Brixton  (Major  A.  H. 
WoUey-Dod). 

R.  lucandiana  D&^lise  &  Gillot.  Brixton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

jR.  corii folia  Fries.  Yealmpton  and  Plymouth  (Major  A.  H. 
Wolley-Dod). 

B,  arvenais  Huds.,  var.  acabra  Baker  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

B.  btbracteata  Bastard  (dibracteata)  in  DC.  Fl.  Fr.  v.  p.  537 
(1816)  {ribracteata).   Revelstoke  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

jR.  atylosa  Desvaux  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

B.  leucochroa  Desveaux.  Yealmpton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

B.  EglanUria  L.     Plymouth  and  CJomwood. 

B.  fcstida  Bastard.     Yealmpton. 

Sedum  album  L.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Colbome). 

Peirosdinum  segehim  Koch.    Newton  Ferrers  and  Brixton. 

Anihemis  nobilis  L.  (Honble.  Mrs.  Cblbome). 

CefUaurea  Scabiosa  L.,  with  white  flowers  (Honble.  Mrs.  Col- 
bome). 

LathrcBa  Squamaria  L.    Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  Humphreys). 

Statice  jmbescens  link.    Stokenham  (Mr.  G.  C.  Druce). 

Typha  anguatifolia  L.    Slapton  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

Thelephora  laciniata  Pers.    Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  G.  Peacock). 

Stereum  hirstUum  Pers.    Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  G.  Peacock). 

Clavaria  cristata  Pers.    Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  G.  Peacock). 

Scleroderma  wlgare  Homem.  Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  G. 
Peacock). 

Cyathus  vemicostis  DC,  probably.  Berry  Pomeroy  (Dr.  H.  G. 
Peacock). 


8.    Tavistock  Botanical  District. 

Alsine  rubra  Crantz.     Shaugh  Prior. 

Tilia  cordata  Mill.     Buckland  Monachorum. 

Hypericum  calycinum  L.    Bere  Ferrers  ;   grows  and  flowers  in 

great  luxuriance  along  the  top  of  the  southward  hedge  of 

a  lane  (Sir  A.  Croft). 


138       SECOND   REPORT   OP   THE   BOTANY   COMMITTEE. 

Geranium  versicolor  L.  Bere  Ferrers  ;  firmly  established  and 
flowers  abundantly  every  year,  mostly  in  shady  places 
(Sir  A.  Croft). 

O,  lucidum  L.    Petertavy. 

Rvbua  svberectua  Anders.     Shaugh  Prior. 

Rosa  tomenteUa  L6man.  Bickleigh  and  Weston  Peverell  (Major 
A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

B.  arvatica  Paget.    Egg  Buckland  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  syrUrichosiyla  Ripart.  Weston  Peverell  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

R.  malmundariensis  Lejeune.  Egg  Buckland  (Major  A.  H. 
WoUey-Dod). 

R.  Suberti  Ripart.    Egg  Buckland  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  latebrosa  D6s^lise.  Weston  Peverell  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

jR.  aspemata  D6s6glise.  Tamerton  Foliott  and  Egg  Buckland 
(Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

R.  vinacea  Baker.   Tamerton  Foliott  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  dumetorum  Thuillier.  Egg  Buckland  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

R.  platyphyUa  Rau.  Tamerton  Foliott  and  Weston  Peverell 
(Major  A.  H.  WoUey-Dod). 

R.  coUina  Jacquin.  Tamerton  Foliott  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

R,  canina  L.,  var.  concinna  Baker.  Tamerton  Foliott  (Major 
A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  hemitricha  Ripart.    St.  Budeaux  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  arvefosis  Huds.  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  arvensis,  var.  scabra  Baker  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  stylosa  Bastard  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley-Dod). 

R.  Uucochroa  Desvaux.  Weston  Peverell  (Major  A.  H.  Wolley- 
Dod). 

R,  Eglanteria  L.   Tamerton  FoUott,  St.  Budeaux,  and  Bickleigh. 

R.  psevdO'CUSpidata  Cr6pin.    Bickleigh. 

Onaphalium  sylvaOcum  L.    Shaugh  Prior. 

MeliUis  MelissophyUum  L.  Bere  Ferrers  ;  this  plant,  though 
generally  rare,  grows  in  profuse  abundance  in  two  or  three 
lanes,  facing  south,  east,  and  west,  where  on  30  May» 
1910,  it  was  coming  into  flower  in  hedges,  literally  by  the 
thousand,  in  certain  spaces  of  the  hedge  so  thickly  crowded 
that  little  else  could  be  seen,  forming  a  striking  and  un- 
usual sight  (Sir  A.  Croft). 

The  common  English  name  of  this  handsome  plant  is 


SECOND  BBPORT  OP  THE  BOTANY  COMMITTEE.   139 

*'  bastard  balm,"  and  another  name  for  it,  which  appears 
in  garden-literature,  is  "  Barnstaple  balm  "  ;  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  the  latter  name  is  merely  a  corrupt  form  of  the 
former,  or  is  fitly  employed  with  reference  to  the  historical 
record  that  in  the  eighteenth  century  Wm.  Curtis  collected 
a  large-flowered  variety  of  the  species  by  the  roadside  at 
Hall,  near  Barnstaple. 

Bynchoapora  alba  Vahl.     Shaugh  Prior. 

Sdrpus  cespitosua  L.    Shaugh  Prior. 

8.  aeiaceus  L.    Bere  Ferrers. 

Eriophorum  vaginatum  L.    Lydford. 

Carex  paUeacena  L,    Bickleigh. 

C.  helodes  link.     Shaugh  Prior. 

C.  rostrata  Stokes.    Shaugh  Prior. 

C.  vesicaria  L.    Tavistock. 

Caiabrosa  aqaatica  Beauv.    Weston  Peverell. 

Tetraplodon  mnioides  R.  &  S.     Lydford. 


TWENTY-EIGHTH  REPORT  (THIRD  SERIES)  OF 
THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  CLIMATE  OF  DEVON. 

Twenty-eighth  Report  of  the  Committee — consisting  of 
Mr.  J.  S.  Amery,  Sir  Alfred  W,  Croft,  and  Mr.  R, 
Hansford  Worth  (Secretary) — appointed  to  collect  and 
tabvlate  trustvxyrthy  and  comparable  Observations  on 
the  Climate  of  Devon. 

Edited  by  R.  Hansford  Worth,  Secretary  of  the  Committee. 

(Read  at  Cullompton,  July  27th,  1910.) 


No  change  has  taken  place  in  the  stations  recorded  since 
the  last  Report. 

Mr.  Charles  Barran's  observations  at  Berry  Pomeroy  for 
the  year  1909  fail  to  show  much  difference  between  day 
and  night  rainfall ;  the  figures  are — nights,  from  7  p.m. 
to  7  a.m.,  21*67  inches  ;  days,  from  7  a.m.  to  7  p.m., 
20*89  inches.  The  advantage  is  with  the  nights,  but  their 
excess  is  slight. 

The  general  impression  left  by  the  weather  of  the  year 
1909  was  distinctly  unfavourable,  the  summer  in  especial 
being  regarded  as  both  wet  and  cold.  But  the  popular 
view  in  such  matters  is  not  always  accurate.  The  tempera- 
ture, it  is  true,  was  on  the  whole  rather  low,  rising,  how- 
ever, for  a  short  period  in  August  in  such  a  manner  that 
at  Torquay  (Livermead)  the  maximum  of  83*3®  (9  August) 
was  2*2°  in  excess  of  the  previous  highest  registered  at 
that  station  since  its  commencement  in  1896.  As  to  rain, 
taking  the  year  as  a  whole,  the  fall  at  Druid,  Ashburton, 
was  6  per  cent  below  the  average  of  the  forty  years  1866- 
1905  ;  and  at  Exeter  the  fall  was  12  per  cent  below  the 
similar  average  for  that  station. 

At  Druid  the  rainfall  for  January  was  less  than  half 
the  average  ;    for  February  it  was  about  one-seventh  of 


REPORT   ON  THE   CLIMATE   OF  DEVON.  141 

the  average  ;  for  March  it  nearly  doubled  the  average ; 
for  April  it  was  normal ;  May  was  decidedly,  dry  ;  June 
slightly  on  the  wet  side  ;  July,  August,  and  September 
were  distinctly  dry ;  October  approached  double  the 
normal  rainfall ;  November  fell  to  less  than  one-third  the 
normal ;  and  December  was  wet.  Hence,  if  we  found  our 
definitions  of  wet  and  dry  on  the  experience  of  previous 
years,  our  complaints  would  appear  to  indicate  that  our- 
selves, and  not  our  skies,  had  changed. 

The  absence  of  rain  in  the  earUer  months  of  the  year  is 
well  shown  by  the  Berry  Pomeroy  record  ;  at  that  station 
from  19  January  to  1  March  only  0*47  inches  of  rain  fell, 
and  the  greater  part  of  that  (0*33  inches)  fell  on  one  day, 
9  February. 

At  Woolacombe  an  abnormal  fall  was  registered  for 
28  September,  the  actual  hour  being  2  a.m.,  or  thereabouts, 
on  29  September.  Three  inches  fell  in  three  hours.  The 
total  for  the  day  was  3*13  inches. 

At  Torquay  (Livermead)  the  air  was  unusually  dry  at 
9  a.m.  on  11  April,  the  humidity  being  41  per  cent ;  and 
again  at  6  p.m.  on  12  May,  when  the  humidity  was  40  per 
cent. 

The  best  thanks  of  the  Committee  and  of  the  Associa- 
tion are  due  to  the  Observers,  whose  assistance  renders 
possible  the  preparation  of  this  Report. 

The  names  of  the  Observers  or  the  Authorities,  and  of 
the  Stations,  with  the  heights  above  Ordnance-datum,  are 
as  follows : — 

8TATI0K.  BLKVATION  (f««t).  OBSERVER  OR  AUTHORITT. 

Abbotskerswell (Court Grange)  150  ...  Mrs.  Marcus  Hare. 

Ashburton  (Druid)  .  684  ...  J.  S.  Amery. 

Barnstaple  (Athenaeum)  25  ...  Thomas  Wain wright. 

Bere  Alston  (Rumleigh).        .  124  ...  Sir  Alfred  W.  Croft,  m.a.,  k.c.i.e. 

Brandis  Comer  .  400  ...  G.  V.  Corbet. 

Cnllompton  .        .        .  202  ...  Murray  T.  Foster,  F.R.Mrr.Soc. 

Devonport  Watershed : — 

Cowsic  Valley  (weekly)     1352   ) 

DeviPs  Tor  (near  Bear-  ■  F.  W.  Lillicrap. 

down  Man)  (monthly)  1785   J 
Exeter   (Devon   and   Exeter 

Institution)      .        .        .  155  ...  John  E.  Coombes,  Librarian. 
Holne  (Vicarage)   .  .  650  ...  The  Rev.  John  Gill,  m.a. 

Huccaby        ....  900  ...  R.  Bumard,  P.8.A. 
Ilfracombe     .  .        .     20  ...  M.  W.  Tattam. 

Kingsbridge  (Westcombe)      .  100  ...  T.  W.  Latham. 


142  TWENTY-EIGHTH  REPORT   (THIRD   SERIES)   OP   THE 


BLSTATIOH  (foetX 


oMBBTBa  om  AUnOUTT. 


Newton  Abbot  (The  Chest- 
nuts)    .        .  .        .  100 
Okehampton  (Oaklands)        .  505 
Plymouth  Observatory  .        .116 

Plymouth  Watershed : — 
Head     Weir    (Plymouth 

Reservoir)  .  720 

Siward's  Cross  (weekly)    1200 

Postbridge  (Archerton)  .        1200 

Princetown  (H.M.  Prison)      1359 

Roborough  Reservoir  .  .  548 
Rousdon  (The  Observatory)  516 
Salcombe  (Holm  Leigh)  .  137 
Sidmouth  (Sidmount)  .  .  186 
South  Brent  (Great  Aish)  .  500 
Castle   Hill    School    (South- 

molton)         .  .        .  363 

Tavistock  (Stetsford,  Whit- 
church) .  .  .  594 
Teignmouth  Observatory  .  20 
Teignmouth  (Benton)  .  .  320 
Torquay  Observatory  .  .12 
Torquay  (Livermead  House) .  30 
Torquay  Watershed  : — 

Kennick  .        .        .842 

Laployd  .        .         1030 

Mardon  .        .        .  836 

Torrington,  Great  (Enfield)  .  336 
Totnes  (Berry  Pomeroy)        .  185 
Totnes  (Northgate) 
Woolacombe  (N.  Devon)       .     60 


...  E.  D.  Wylie. 

...  Maj.-Gen.  E.  H.Holley,R.A.,J.P. 

...  H.    Victor     Prigg,    A.M.I.C.B., 
F.R]fn.Soc. 


>   Frank  Howarth,  M.i.as. 

...  E.  A.  Bennett. 

...  W.  Marriott,  P.RMrp.Soa 

(A88T.  8so.  RoT.MsT.Soe.>. 
...  Frank  Howarth,  ili.c.b. 
...  Lady  Peek. 
...  V.  W.  Twilling,  M.B. 
. . .  Miss  Constance  M.  Radford. 
...  MissC.  M.  Kingwell. 

...  W.  H.  Reeve. 

...  E.  E.  Glyde,  F.R.Mrp.8oc. 

...  G.  Rossiter. 

...  W.  C.  Lake,  m.d. 

...  Frederick  March,  P.R.MR.8oe. 

...  Edwin  Smith. 


} 


S.  C.  Chapman,  m.i.c.e. 


George  M.  Doe. 
,..  Charles  Barran,  j.p. 
..  H.  Lovejoy. 
..  R.  N.  Kivell,  for  Miss  Chichester. 


CX)BfMITTEB   ON  THE   CLIMATE   OF  DEVON. 


143 


JANUARY,    1909. 


ON6. 


lUmPALL. 


PAUL  J!f 
j4  BOtTM. 


5 


TEMPBRATURE  IK  SCRBEK. 


I 

I 

3 


rawell 
ti . 

,e. 
on 
Joroer 

on 
or 


ton 

I  Obs.   , 
iWUhd. 

'sQroBa, 

m 

;ii 

DeTon} 


LlSefaoo] 

LlUOltOtl) 

bcbtirtih) 
lUiOba. 
ith 

B«nt0tt) 

wmbd. 
k. 

d, 

m 

Qbe 


ini. 

ins. 

2>00 

.46 

12^15 

2.6S 

.45 

12  17 

2.  JO 

■39 

10  1*^ 

2,00 

'^7 

12  i& 

5.0S 

.64 

10U6 

4^65 

.., 

...1... 

1-77 

30 

10  jib 

730 



►  ., 

15» 

33 

12 

U 

!'*» 

.60 

10; 

17 

333 

*74 

10  iJi 

3.11 

•34 

2I17 

a.8.1 

-44 

12  ro 

1,67 

.40 

12 

IS 

3  12 

■47 

10 

16 

1.92 

30 

12 

18 

2-81 

.52 

10 

>7 

2,80 

... 

... 

4.95 

1.04 

10 

ifr 

4.67 

i.tS 

10 

17 

2.37 

-33 

S 

'7 

1.36 

^35 

12 

<5 

2,32 

'44 

12 

«7 

1.62 

.28 

iH 

ie» 

3^43 

-83 

10 

17 

3.03 

■57 

IG 

17 

3.70 

-38 

10 

17 

l.4t 

43 

12 

IS 

ri8 

50 

12 

17 

I.S7 

*56 

C2 

n 

1.60 

■48 

13 

H 

>*9J 

^38 

t2 

'% 

2.ce 

36 

12 

i» 

2.01 

39 

12 

t8 

*-34 

■53 

IS 

20 

1.58 

■45 

12 

'4 

197 

*^i 

12 

14 

1,90 

■  38 

10 

J7 

39-6 
39  9 
39^5 


37*9 
39-8 


440 


41.8 


35-7 


38.fi 
41.7 
40.  t 


37-4 

3S.7 
40,6 

40*3 
41.0 

41.4 


42.7 


d.g. 

ileg. 

36.3 

36,0 

33.0 

44-4 

46.0 

46-7 
46.0 

34.2 

44.7 

36-0 

44.8 

40^3 

4^8 

37-4 

47.  s 

32:6 

♦i.'a 

38.1 
35-9 

45.S 

33.0 

44-6 

3S.3 

37.  S 

44  4 
467 

36.6 
I7'3 

4';^7 

47*1 

36.7 

47-7 

... 

z 

39-4 

46.8 

40-4 

41.0 

41-4 

39-0 
39  S 

40.4 


43-5 


42-5 


37-0 


40.2 
42.4 
40,9 

38-8 

39-8 
42.  J 

41.3 
42.3 

42.2 


43^  J 


deg. 

2KS 

24.0 

21,0 
15.0 

^S5 


37,8 


36.0 


30.  s 


234 

28,3 

»3-9 


19.S 

23.0 
26.8 

37.  s 
38.1 

26.9 


19.0 


2S.0 


deg. 

52.0 
52.0 
52.0 
S5-0 

51,0 

S2-0 


5^2 


52.0 


4ji!7 


50.3 

52.2 

Si-7 


49.  r 
52.7 

52.1 
54^3 

54*0 


47.0 


52.0 


»9 


83 


93 


0-10 

7.9 


7-4 


6.7 


7.1 


;,o 


7-s 
71 


hours. 


76. 
42^7 


51,0   89  7,0 


6 
10 


79.0 


15 


80.3 
81,1 
66.1 


7.0 

6.4    fia 

7*3  i    "^ 
7*0  ,  76, 1 


go 


6,0 


7^8 


144 


TWBMTTY-BIGHTH  REPORT   (THIRD   SERIES)   OF  THE 


FEBRUARY,  1909. 


HAIKFALL. 


0.53 
0.69 

0.43 
o.6t 
D.76 
1.40 


Abbotskerawcll 
Ashburton  » 
BanistApl* , 
B«[rt  Alston 
Brandb  Comer 
Gowaic  Vftlkj 
OuIbmptoD 
DeviraTor 
Exeter 
Holne 
Huec&bj    * 
nfrocombv . 
Kiiigsbndj|£a 
Newton  Abbot    . 
Okehumpton 
Pljmout^  Obi^   . 
PlraoatUWUbd. 

Held  Weir      . 

Siwtrd'a  Cross , 
Pofttbridge 
Princetown . 
Roborough 

(8.  DcTOD) 
RousdoD  . 
SalcoBibc  . 
Sidmoath  , 
South  Brent 
CoBtle  Hill  School 

(SouthmoltoB) 
Taviatock 

(Whitchureh)l  0.75 
Teignmouth  Oba-  0.53 
Teignmouth  | 
(Benton) 
Torquay  Obs.  ., 
Torquay 

{Livermead), 
Torquay  Wtrahd* 

Eennick  , 

L^jJoyd  , 

Majiion  , 
Torrington 
Totnu 

(EterryPonnjroy)  0,47 
Totnea  .  .050 
Woolacomhe        .   0*39 


0,59 
o.3o 
0.40 
1.02 
083 

,     0.47 

.,  0.7J 
0.43 

0,83 

'■47 

0.62 
0.17 
0,63 
o^3S 
0.99 

a  63 


0-43 
0.44 

0^46 

0.7a 

0.6S 
0165 


a4  aogiti- 


3 


.50 

-»3 

.46 
■54 


■30 
.70 
,4s 
^30 
.40 

39 
'5° 

3^ 

^54 

■35 
M 

43 

.63 
.3^ 

■52 

■30 
»37 

36 

^43 
•39 
.47 
'33 

*33 
^33 


TEMPERATURE  IN  8CnB£N. 


uius% 


^ 

M 


deg. 
3      -" 
7i  39-0 
6    38  I 

si  38.8 

4 


36.  S 
39- S 


43,7 
3 
3 
4 
51  40.2 


33-4 


s  3S.0 


40.4 
39.6 


35-2 

3S.2 

39.7 

39.3 
40.  S 

41.6 


I 


41,4 


dag. 

^^i?^ 

34.  s 

32- S 
34^0 
28.5 

44-S 
46.1 
46,2 
46-S 

^9 

459 

33-7  1 45-2 

...    1    ... 

37-6 

45-7 

3S-9 

46.4 

30- 1    39-9 

330    43-9 
35-7    4S2 
34^0   45-3 

1 
3>-o]44.9 

33-^ 
35^8 

44.4 
46.1 

34-4 

35^S 

« 

34-S 

47^2 

36.7 

45-9 

deg. 

39^5 
39.3 
40.1 

37-0 
38^4 
394 

41-7 


41,2 


3SO 

3^'^5 
40-5 
39-7 

38.0 


dog. 

26.6 
21.0 
24.0 
15.0 


.      1 


(l«g.     % 


S0.9 

52-5 
54-0 

57-0 


20,3  I  53» 
H-o  SSS 

30,2    S2.8 


57.0 


32.7 


234 

37.8 
24.8 


18.8 


3S.S  j  22,9 


41.0 

39.9 
41.2 


2S.2 

26.6 

26.0 


41.0,35.7 


17.0 


41.4    29.8 


S3  0 


48.0 


84 


So 


»3 


i5 
I 

9 


040 
6.4 


6.« 


6.6 


4-9 


»9   54 


53-3    87   7.0 


523 
54*4 

529 
54.7 

55-a 


5J-0 


S2.6 


»3'6.2 
7915.6 

82   6.6 


S'O 


hours. 


1317 
95.0 


129.0 


S3. 1  84,6.41  I4a3 
S1.7  85!5.li  135.8 
54.3   82:6.7^  J08.7 


si's-s 


II5.1 

T33.6 


125  2 


COBfMITTEB   ON  THE   CLIMATE   OF  DEVON. 


145 


MARCH,  1909. 


BAT:!fFALL, 


rATtOKS, 


& 

a 


FALL  [H 

34  SQoaa. 


I 


TSMPEEATURB  IK  SCREEN. 


h 


i 


o 

e 


a 


I 


%  0-10  bours. 


takerswell 

iiTton  . 

Alston 
lis  Comer 
ic  Vall«j 
mpton 
'■Tor 


ombe. 
ibfidge 

DB  Abbot 
mtpton 
>ittb  Oba. 

mthWtshd, 
id  Weir 
*rd*8  Crosa . 

trogh 

(S.  Devon) 
Ion     . 
aba    . 
nth  . 

Bnnt 

HillScbcwl 

.nthnjolton) 

i0ck 

Hiitchnrch) 

[Donth  Oba. 

month 

(Benton) 
»y  Oba, 

livetmead) 
M.J  Wtrahd. 
nick. 
)o^d . 
don  B 

I 
yPora*ro>')| 

combe 
L.XLII. 


ins. 
7.29 
7-99 
4-99 
5-97 
49S 
5.50 
5  54 
6.40 

I.91 
9.44 
J'So 
7.06 
6.39 
6.94 
6,u 

S.14 
tt,to 

8.S7 
U.S4 


6.69 

4' 99, 
10.76] 

S'40 

7-01 
5.S6 

5-43 
55  J 

6.Q5 

8.47 

I36 
5,06 

6.72 

6.7a 

4-27, 


itjs, 

1^34 
.67 

i.ia 

I  AS 
1,67 
1,96 

^98 
2.S5 
1.851 
1.48 

1.2)0 
t.64 

1,19 

2.23 

'■3S 

1,27 

i.So 

1.70 
1,51 


8,22 
8,23 

31  24 
^5 

36 

36 


1.63'  8 

2.341  S 

3.90  8 

t.50  s 


1.41 
i.3« 

K20 


I 


deg. 

39  7 
4a  I 

40.7 


39-5 
41.0 


42.9 


4^7 


3+6 


33^7 
41-S 
40.3 


36.8 

39*4 
403 

40.6 
4t,S 

43-4 


41.7 


deg. 

34-9 
34-7 
35^4 
305 

32.6 
353 

3^3 


deg, 

44-3 
45-9 
46.9 
46*0 

4S-9 

471 

46.3 


36.4    47.0 


30.6 


32S 
3^S 
34-3 


31-5 

32.6 
36.2 

35-0 
36- o 

35*8 


dcg. 

39.6 
40*3 

4M 
3S.0 

39-3 
41  I 

4a-3 


4!  7 


39.6  35-1 


43-7 
45-7 
45-3 


44  5 

44*2 
46.8 

46.3 
47.1 

49  7 


37-2 


K 


459 


deg. 

si's 
2a  o 
22  o 

II.O 

^5 

aio 


25.0 


1 8. 9 


3S.6  3a  7 
4 [.I  36.0 
39-8   22,0 


2S,o 

38-4 
4I-S 

4<x6 
41,6 

4^,7 


41.6 


13-7 

16.4 
35-3 

24-6 
24.9 

34.0 


17.0 


27.0 


dcg. 

54-7 
53-9 
56.0 
54-0 

56."  I 

56,0 

55^  a 


S50 


47.3 


53-9 
53*7 
54^8 


53.0 

52-4 
55-7 

57*1 
56.0 

S8.6 


5a  o 


554 


6.6 
76 


T'S 


8^ 


86 


93 


89 

S8 
S6 

Sr 
83 

84 


7  5 
7-2 
7.8 


8,0 

7^8 
7-1 

8.0 

7-0 


80^4 

79- r 


7 


83 


6.6 


82 


7-1 


990 


II 


M 


9J  7 

J  13.0 
lot. 8 


105.3 
106.7 


9 
8 

7 


»i4  3 


146 


TWBNTY-EIOHTH   RBPOBT   (THIRD   SEBIES)   OF   THE 


APRIL,  1909. 


R11KFALL. 

TEMPERATURE  IK  SCRKKN, 

^ 

S 

1 
1 

TALL  IN 

ULTRKMM. 

STATIOKa 

»4BOUIl«. 

1 

i! 

1 

1 

1 

^ 
1 

^ 

j 

« 

E 

^ 

1 

i 

S 

iWi 

ins. 

1 

deg,    tlc^.    dcg. 

d^S^ 

d«g. 

deg. 

hotiri. 

AbboUkerswell  , 

3. 16 

.&> 

22  in 

...    1   *.. 

Aah  burton  - 

3^i9 

1.2W 

21  IS 

50-4 

43-1 

54.8 

4S.S 

34-5 

69.5 

7S    6^0 

... 

Bams ta pie  - 

2,50 

.45 

12  16 

491 

41.J 

S«-« 

48-7 

31.0 

70.2 

7S    6.1 

... 

Be  re  Alston 

1^73 

.66 

«!i4 

Sao 

42.9 

57-' 

SO'O 

33.0 

6S.0 

'  J 

.., 

Brandifi  Comer  , 

3-^6 

.61 

22 

17 

... 

36.0 

5«-3 

47-0 

25.0 

73-0 

218.9 

Cowsjc  Vallej     . 

4^  SO 

w*. 

..* 

... 

... 

w*-, 

.,. 

CaUompton 
Dotil'aTor 

3.94 

4.ao 

.so 

as 

:i 

S0.8 

40.0 

58.3 

49^1 

3f'2 

7"3-9 

72 

«•« 

177.8 

Rivtia' 

1. 91 

'SS 

22 

IS 

5^6 

ViVs 

57-4 

49*6 

35-0 

67.0 

..+ 

B^lm 

til 

1,50 

22 

15 

..« 

... 

Hm3«»by     . 

i'#S 

22 

IS 

.*. 

4.t 

,    ' 

" 

lifracombe . 

2,72 

■  44 

*3 

16 

S<>-9 

44.6 

SS-o 

49*8 

35"^ 

63.8! 

82 

e"? 

KingabridM 
Nowton  Abbot    . 

a.  IS 
a.09 

*67 
.67 

22 
22 

12 
12 

... 

-- 

Okehampton 

I.  SO 

.6§ 

22 

M 

.«. 

.+  . 

**• 

!" 

.  +  . 

Plymouth  Oba,   . 

riyinouthWtalid 

^eadWeir      . 

3.00 

■45 

.9 

16 

50.9 

43-8 

S6.7 

so-s 

36.0 

72.0 

78 

6.0 

17^0 

4.14 

M4 

22 

16 

Si  ffftrd'B  Cross, 

4-40 

Poatbridgo . 

6,19 

1,40 

22 

IS 

,., 

... 

RoborougK 

(3*  Devon) 

S7S 

I.6S 

21 

16 

43-6 

391 

49^7 

4^^ 

2U 

643 

84 

6:i|  ... 

i-93 

.76 

22 

14 

^ 

1 

Eousdon     . 

1.9S 

.4a 

'9 

IS 

4^.0 

41.2 

s^'s 

47.Q 

31^6 

6^\ 

78 

6.7 1  U0.9 

fialcombe    * 

1,91 

'^1 

22 

12 

SO-4 

436 

53^7 

48.7    36.3 

66.  s 

74 

6.1    185. 1 

Sidmouth  - 

2.07 

J6 

22 

14 

49-8 

4*.  I 

545 

4S.3 

3^4 

63-6 

76 

6,9   196.3 

South  Brent 

3.25 

l.IO 

22 

13 

Ca»tlo  Hill  School 

J 

... 

... 

**' 

... 

(Si>uthmo:ta») 
Tavistock 

4.60 

1. 16 

aj 

iS 

46.2 

38.6 

SS-4 

46.9 

1&8 

71^9 

79 

7.0      ., 

(Whitchurcli) 

1.15 

I.OO 

22 

16 

50.1 

41  4^54^9 

48.1 

35-0 

7^3    75 

6.S:       ... 

TeSgntnouth  Ob», 
Teagnraouth 

.so 

22 

J] 

49  7 

43^2  |S6.I 

49.7 

3^6 

60.0 

74 

5*2  j  193  4 

{B«ntott) 

urn 

^57 

22 

n 

S0.6 

43-0  iSS^  I 

49.1 

36-6 

68.8 

76 

7.2 

Torquiy  Oba,      . 
Torqujy 

1.87 

.69 

21 

11 

SI-2 

44.0 

S6,2 

SO.  I 

3S.0 

67,9  !?* 

S^o[  iW*J 

(Liv^nneftd) 
Torqujky  WtrshdL 

a,03 

'73 

22 

12 

52.0 

4>J 

56,6 

49^7 

34-4 

699 

74 

...  1      .., 

Konnick . 

2,65 

r.14 

23 

16 

... 

'" 

Lftployd  . 

ti; 

I.2S 

22 

17 

.,. 

Mftrdon 

1.19 

22 

II 

TorriniftoD 
Totnes 
(B<ny  Pomeroy) 

2.99 

■7J 

^3 

... 

.,. 

.,* 

... 

28.0 

63-0 

,.* 

!'. 

a.  29 

1. 00 

22 

12 

... 

Totnet 

a47 

*94 

22 

[2 

Woolicombe 

..58 

'45 

33 

17 

496 

43^4 

54.9 

49>i 

3*6 

66:4 

79 

i:o 

207-0 

OOMMITTBB  OK  THB  CLDCATB  OF  DSVON. 


147 


MAT,  1900. 


RAINTALU 

TEMPERATURE  IN  SCREEN. 

Ok 

s 

Ok 

1 

i 

oftBATnr 

FALLW 
t4H0UBa. 

1 

MBAM. 

KXTMMS. 

t 

noxs. 

\' 

i 
1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

! 

& 

1 

1 

1 

jerswell  . 
on  • 

to*.      . 

(ton 

Comer  . 
Galley     . 
tfton 
tar 
•        • 

r 
•be. 

A^bot   ! 
pton 
til  Obe.  . 
iiWtsbd. 
Weir      . 
i'«Cro«. 
tae 
«wn 

LDevon) 
1     . 

Ji  . 

t«nt 

ill  School 
Junolton) 

'k 
itehnnsh) 

mth  Obe. 
mth 

(Benton) 
Obe. 

Tarmeed) 
Wtrehd. 
ck. 

fd.        . 
in  . 
»n 

Pemeroy) 

mb^ 

ine. 
1.28 
1.43 
1.75 

\\n 

4.70 

1.35 
2,30 
1.08 
2.06 

1.04 
i.ti 
1.99 

I.OO 

1.89 
2.16 

3.61 

3.26 

1-37 
t.i6 

113 

\-M 

1.95 

1.95 
1.09 

1.03 
a9o 

0.99 

1. 10 

1. 11 

1.19 
1.17 
1.48 

ins. 

.78 
.94 
.53 

I.OO 

.60 

•43 
1.20 
1.08 
.75 
•30 
.43 

'■.11 
.76 

i.'Ss 
••45 

:ll 

•34 
1. 16 

.47 
.42 

.40 

.48 
I. II 

•44 

■il 

26 

26 
26 

26 

24 
26 
26 
26 

11 

26 
25 

26 

26 
26 

26 

?5 

24 

26 

26 

25 
24 

24 
24 

24 

26 
26 

25 

25 

26 
26 

6 

I 

8 
6 

7 

6 
7 

7 
7 
7 
6 

5 
7 

8 

7 
7 

8 
8 
6 
8 
8 

9 

7 
6 

6 
7 

7 

7 

7 

9 

10 

6 

6 

10 

deg. 

54.5 
55.2 
55.7 

^':} 
57.0 

54.4 
... 

55-5 

48.8 

5^.0 
54.8 

53.1 

51-7 

55.0 
54.8 

54.0 
55.3 

55^6 
55-3 

deg. 

44.8 
45-2 
45.0 
37.3 

41.0 
4*5'3 

47.2 
45.9 

41. 1 

43.4 
45.3 
43.9 

41.3 
43.  > 

45-8 

44.S 
46.0 

43.6 
46.S 

deg. 

6o.'2 
61.3 
63.4 
64.S 

62.9 
59.8 

6v;3 

SB'S 

57V6 
59.6 

61.6 

60.6 
60.2 

59.0 
59-9 

60.6 

6;i:4 

deg. 

s».s 

53-5 
S4-a 
50.5 

SaVs 

54-1 

si'8 

s'3-6 

48.3 

50.5 
5J.a 
S1.8 

51.5 

51.8 
53.0 
51.8 

53-0 
52.1 

53.4 

deg. 

36.0 
33.0 
31.0 
24.0 

30.5 
35-0 

39.2 
33.0 

331 

34.1 
34.0 
35.0 

28.7 

30.0 
36.8 

36.0 
32.9 

... 
29.0 

39.0 

deg. 

74.'3 
75.2 
75.0 
79.0 

8ii:4 

74^5 

73*4 
73.0 

69.3 
69.0 

72.1 

76.1 

75.0 
72.0 

72.6 
73.2 

74.5 

74.0 
73.0 

% 

64 
65 

ei 

79 
71 

70 

72 
70 
77 

73 

67 
71 

70 
67 

69 
69 

0-10 

3.3 
4.3 

4'.'8 

4.2 
3.'5 

4.0 

4-9 

5.0 

4.8 
3.5 

5.3 
3.0 

3.5 

hours. 

290.8 
283^9 

314.0 

305.2 

33i^8 
292.6 

303.3 
315.1 

... 

... 
312.0 

2 
0 

4 

0 

I 
0 

0 
0 

0 

148 


TWENTY-EIGHTH   REPORT   (THIRD   SERIES)   OF  THE 


JUNE,  1909. 


RAINFALL. 

TEMPERATURE  IK  BCRBKN, 

1 

', 

I 

ajtHATzar 

FAtt,  EH 
94  BOTFEA. 

1 

1 

HEANl. 

itsrsmtm. 

i 

iTATIONBL 

Is 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

AbboUkerawell  . 
Aahbnrtou  . 
BarDfitapla  ^ 
Bflre  Abton 
Brand  u  Corner  . 
Cowaic  VftUey     . 
Cullomptou 
DeviFa  Tor 
Eieter 
Hohie 
Huecahy     , 
Ilfracombe  , 

Newton  Al>bcit  . 
Ok«]»mptoii 

Plymoutli  Ob«.   . 
FlymouthWtshd. 

[lead  Wfiir      , 

giward'a  QtQS» . 
Poetbridge 
Princetown 
Eoborougb 

(S.  DeTon) 
Houadon     . 
Salcomhe    . 
Sidmouth  . 
South  Brefit 
Castle  Hill  School 
(Soutbmolton) 
Tavistock 

(Whitchurch} 
Taigmnouth  Oba, 
Teign  mouth 

(Benton) 
Torquay  Oha.      . 
Torquny 

tLivenne*d) 
Torquay  Wtnhd. 

Kan  nick 

Laployd  . 

Mardon  . 
Torrington , 
Totnea 

(Berry  Pomaroy) 
Totnes 
Wootacombe 

ins. 

q 

4.56 
3.7a 
3.10 
2,83 

a.  so 
2.74 

l& 
"1 

3^78 
2.S1 

3*05 

a.99 
3-75 
340 
4*19 

3  39 

4.53 

4.t6 

199 

2.6S 
4-04 

4- IS 

4-34 

4^43 

3.SS 
2.40 

ins. 
t.62 

SO 

':?! 

■54 
.67 

:li 

1. 31 

*59 
•-■ 

.?2 
-77 

137 

K2I 
,41 

I. II 

I.  as 
1,22 

1.36 

.91 
•  91 

.68 

1.12 

uto 

.40 

3 
3 

1 

3 

23 

3 

2a 

32 

3 
3 
3 

6 

3 
3 

6 
3 
3 
3 

3 

3 

6 
3 

3 
3 

3 

3 
3 
3 
3 

3 
3 
3 

16 

;? 

^5 

12 

is 

16 
16 
14 

12 
16 

'9 
13 
'3 

13 

Ve 

IS 

12 
16 

\l 

IS 

13 
16 

18 

IS 
j6 

20 
17 
19 
IS 

14 
t6 
13 

deg, 

1^6 
61.2 
56.9 

57^1 

57"7 

55-7 

,., 

sis 

57.2 
56.2 

535 

1^1 

56. 3 
57-3 

57.9 

deg, 

4^:2 

4S.6 
423 

47*4 

49*7 

... 

57,3 

49.2 

".\ 
451 

4S.0 

46.1 

46.6 
50.0 

48.» 
49-7 

48.7 

deg. 

60.6 
66.3 
62.9 

63-9 

6+1 

si"?! 
62.9 

SS.8 

60.2 

60,3 
61.9 

6..S 
62.3 

63.1 
59^4 

deg. 

54-4 
54-9 
SS-8 
S3'S 

55-7 

56*9 

54-9 

56:1 

50.5 

53^2 
54-8 

56.0 

54^9 

56.0 

55*9 
54^7 

dcg, 

43.9 
39*<? 
42,0 
36-0 

3^8 
44-0 

46:5 
44*0 

4v;8 

440 
42.4 

35*« 

41.1 

43*7 

42,5 
44*2 

42*8 

36.0 
4J6.0 

deg. 

69^3 
66.3 
72.D 
73*0 

72-1 

73.0 
62:5 

73^0 

6^:6 

__ 

68.0 

§;; 

67*3 

70-9 
70.9 

7K0 

71-3 
73,7 

... 
71-0 

67,0 

% 
S2 

75 
73 
73 

So 
Bi 

81 

?i 

79 
74 

75 
73 

77 
79, 

6:9 

7^9 

6.8 

4^9 

Ji 

7*7 
7*0 
6.0 

u 

6*0 

houra, 

t83.8 
139.5 

194*0 

164.4 
196,7 

:   144.3 
162. 1 

i7iV4 

*»* 

191-S 

5 
4 

1C 

4 
4 

2 

4 

4 

S 

OOMMITTBE   ON  THE   CUMATB   OF  DEVON. 


149 


JULY,  1909. 


RAINFALL. 

TBMPERATURB  IN  SCREEN. 

Ok 

i 

Ok 

t 

, 

1 

omxATwr 

FALL  IH 
t4H0U1tB. 

1 

i 

MXAJIB. 

STTMHS. 

1 

noNa 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

J 

1 

erswell  . 
on. 

pi,.    . 

iton 

Comer  . 
^Talley    . 
iton 
For 

r    . 
ibe. 

idee       . 
Abbot   . 
pton 
thObe.  . 
iiWtshd. 
Weir     . 
i's  Cross . 

ge 
wn 

\.  Devon) 

•   • 

h  .        . 

rent 

ill  School 

hmolton) 

itohnrch) 
luthOba 
>nth 

(Benton) 
Obs.      . 

▼ermead) 
Wtrshd. 
ck.        . 
yd.        . 
m  . 
on 

Pomeroy) 

mbe 

ins. 

2.55 
2.83 

3.60 

6.50 
2.85 
4.30 
1.54 
390 
4.19 

3.73 

5.78 
6.13 
6.09 
7.57 

4.89 
3.30 
3.12 

6.03 
3.51 

4.71 
2.00 

2.  II 
2.19 

2.30 

2.22 
2.29 
2.41 
1.79 

1.96 
3.01 
2.03 

ins. 
1-34 
1.25 

•71 
1.34 

.67 

•94 

1.34 
•33 

2.04 
.96 

.74 
1.78 

1.98 

1.50 
2.28 

1.77 
1.74 
I-3I 
1. 14 
2.85 

'77 

% 

.87 
I. II 

1.19 

:S 

.66 

.54 

1.70 

1.53 

.57 

27 
27 

9 
27 

9 

27 

27 
27 
27 
27 
27 
27 
9 
27 

27 

27 
27 

27 
27 
27 
27 
27 

9 

27 
27 

27 
27 

27 

27 

27 

27 

9 

27 

27 

9 

10 
II 

22 

15 
19 

19 

9 
14 
18 
22 
16 
12 
16 
15 

24 

20 
23 

20 
13 
17 

\l 

24 

22 
9 

II 
12 

10 

16 
13 
14 
19 

10 

13 
20 

deg. 

61.0 

59.3 
00.7 

61:4 
62.0 

59.9 
59.9 

53-7 

6a8 
S6.5 

60.8 
61.5 

62.4 

si-7 

deg. 

52.9 
45.0 
54.4 
50.0 

5*3.0 

54.'8 

56.0 
54.0 

49.6 

51.9 
53.6 
53.4 

Si.i 

51.4 
55.5 

54.8 
54.2 

54.9 

deg. 

67.'5 

71.5 
66.6 
65.0 

68.2 

68.6 

62.3 
66.3 

so 

63.6 

64.5 
65.8 

63.6 

63.4 
67.0 

66.9 
67.3 

68.1 
62.0 

60.2 

&'s 

57.5 

60.6 
61.7 

59.1 

6i;.*2 

54.'2 

5'7V8 

59.1 
59.6 

57.4 

57.4 
61.3 

60.0 
61.1 

61.2 
5*8.5 

deg. 

48.3 
45.0 
45.0 
39.0 

45.4 

49.0 

51:8 
49.0 

44.3 

47.0 
47.8 

43.8 

r. 

48.8 
50.2 

48.4 

42.0 
50.0 

deg. 

73.0 

71.5 
74.0 
73.0 

754 

75.5 

65.'2 
7*4.*o 

65.2 

70.0 
71^8 
73.4 

71.8 

70.9 
75.4 

76.2 
739 

74.9 

71.0 
66.0 

% 

82 
82 

74 

83 
83 

89 
80 

90 

87 

73 

75 
75 

75 
8i 

0-10 

8.0 

7.'5 

7.3 
6.'9 

7.3 

7.4 
7.2 
7.7 

8.0 

6.0 
7.9 

5^o 
7.4 

honrs. 

154.9 
167.4 

194.0 

211.1 
219.4 
182.3 

211.0 
233.3 

161.5 

5 
3 

13 

I 
I 
2 

I 

... 
8 

150 


TWBNTT-EIQHTH  BEPOBT   (THIBD   SERIES)  OF  THE 


AUGUST,  1909. 


RAINFALL, 

TEifPKBATUBK  IN  SCllBEN. 

4 

1 

1 

}( 

oms*T»*T 

TkLL  IH 
34IIOtIM. 

1 

n%Mm. 

ElTUEVn, 

i 

BTAnOMS. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

s 

1 

a 

1 

1 

i 

AbbotskersweU  . 
Ashburton . 
Barnstaple . 
Bere  Alston 
Brandis  Comer  . 
Oowsic  Valley    , 
Oullompton 
DeTil*sTor 
Exeter 
Holne 
Huccaby    . 
Ufraoombe. 
Kingsbridge 
Newton  Abbot   . 
Okehampton 
Plymouth  Obs>  , 
PlymouthWtahd, 

lead  Weir      . 

Siward'sCiosa. 
Postbridge . 
Prinoetown 
Roborough 

(S.  Devon) 
Ronsdon     . 
Salcombe   . 
Sidmouth  . 
South  Brent 
CastleHill  Sobool 

(Southmolton] 
TaTistock 

(Whitchm^h) 
Teignmouth  Ob& 
Teignmouth 

(Benton) 
Torquay  Obs. 
Torquay 

(Liyemieftd) 
Torquay  Wtwhd, 

Kennick . 

Laployd .        . 

Harden  . 
Torrington 
Totnes 
(Berry  Pomcroj) 
Totnes 
Woolacombe 

iiis, 

I.S8 
2.39 

;:y 

2*34 
2.36 
2.47 

2^39 
t^5S 
2.17 

2,03 
3.10 

4-55 

tn 

2.40 

3,S4 
3.16 

2.39 

2.64 
1,70 

1.93 
1.78 

..6S 

a.48 
a. so 
1.98 

ins, 
^64 
.76 
Si 

,62 

-S9 

ilos 
44 
,68 
.60 
►SS  = 

t 

.70 

.62 

■:Sf 

.62 

■72 

.90 

1,16 

,61 

:IS 

*44 

1,02 

■S8 

17 
17 
20 

34 

24 

17 

M 

17 
17 
20 

17 
24 

»4 

20 

20 
20 

24 

17 
24 

17 
2d 

ao 

^4 
17 

17 

34 

17 

17 
17 
17 
20 

17 
t7 
20 

10 
9 

>5 
iJ 

'5 

13 
9 

II 

•i 

10 
10 
11 

14 

J3 
12 

9 

14 

9 

16 

14 
10 

9 

II 

12 

'3 
12 

13 
13 

6 

9 

11 

64.3 

6a.  0 
61.9 

6^.6 
63:2 

... 

S9.'3 

6t.9 
64.4 

62.7 
6j.6 

64.S 

64.7 

6S.6 

62.0 

deg. 

as 

... 
S4.O 
57a 

54-3 
53  7 

494 

51.9 
SS6 

54^8 

55-4 

54.2 

.., 

55-9 

deg. 

69.9 

69.2 
70.3 
74.3 

7a.V 

•lis 

67.'3 

70.7 

... 

64.'$ 

69.6 
69.3 

69.7 

69.8 

SI 

71.2 
-.* 

67V6 

dcg. 

62:5 
605 
61.9 
60.0 

6a.o 
62.9 

6^2 

62.9 
S8.V 

f^ 

62.0 

59-6 

60.7 
62.7 

62.8 
62.6 

62.7 
6^.^ 

47^1 
44.0 
44*0 
38.0 

414 

45-0 

50.8 

47'° 
■** 

457 

47'4 
44^5 

39-9 

43-3 
47*9 

46^9 
48.7 

4^9 
4ao 

d«g. 
si":9 

82,4 
S2.0 
87.  s 

iio 
il\t 

rig 

So!o 
Si.o 
So.S 

84.3 

»3^9 
79^1 

83.6 
S1.9 

83.3 

So!o 
8ro 

% 

73 
77 

7^ 

■»■ 
79 

7S 

77 

74 
72 
7i 

86 

78 
71 

6S 
70 

72 

.i. 

78 

0-10 

4-1 
4*7 

4^8 

4*7 

4'S 
4-7 
5-5 

5-0 

3^0 

S-o 
S-S 

4^5 

hours, 

23eko 

235-5 

257/0 

•«* 

272.5 
249.2 

26^:3 
3733 

24^7 

1 

2 

7 

3 
2 

t 

2 
I 

■;; 

2 

OOlfMITTSB  OK  THB  OUMATB  OF  DEVON. 


151 


SEPTEMBEE,  1909. 


EAIKFALL, 

TSHFAAAXURE  IN  80RBSN. 

s 

i 

• 

, 

1 

0«*T1«T 
94  BOGKt. 

1 

ItKJUtS. 

BTBSH^ 

If. 

'^Tioira, 

4J 

1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

takenwell  . 

Alaton 

|3«  Corner  . 

icV*lley     . 

mptou 

'sTor 

r 

1 

ombe . 
(bridge        . 
on  Abbot    . 
unpton 

outh  Ol>8.   . 

outhWuhd, 

id  Weir      . 

pajd'aCroBs, 

ridge  . 

et©wii 

rough 

(S,  Devon) 
Ion 

mbe    , 
&tith  . 
I  Brent 
•HillSohool 
mthmolton) 
took 

ffhitchtiroh) 
month  Oba. 
isnoutli 

(Benton) 
i»j  Obe, 

(Krermeid) 
aj  Wtrshd, 

>lojd  , 
rdon   , 
ngton , 

!« 

ly  PomeroyJ 

m 
(oombe 

1.30 

1:11 

r.tii 

1.96 
3.40 
1.27 

1.04 

3.46 
1.77 
r.13 

!  1 63 
1  0.89 

1 2.2S 
3-5  ( 

J- so 

i^SS 
3^37 
1.65 

2.49 

3-12 

1. 59 

.., 

1.49 

..58 

iM 
a.  14 
1.88 

J.37 

1.77 
1.S6 
4.18 

ins, 
.76 

.95 

.29 
.60 

"57 

"38 

.43 

'55 

3,J4 

M 

,29 

,S3 

:ii 
:lt 

■  so 

1, 1 1 

^41 
.71 

-79 
.69 

^58 

^53 
■5» 
■49 
>7S 

J7 
SO 

3^13 

10 
10 

30 

4 

;8 

28 

4 
10 
28 
10 
10 

4 
30 

4 

4 
4 

30 
29 

10 

10 

4 

28 

4 
10 

10 
10 

!0 

JO 

10 

10 

28 

JO 
23 

13 

:^ 

12 
II 

"5 

14 

14 

n 

13 

13 
12 
12 
14 

13 

"16 

13 

II 

14 

13 
TS 

n 
15 
12 

f3 
t4 

14 
19 

1? 

14 

12 
13 
13 

deg. 

sis.* 
S6-9 
5S* 

S"s'8 

S6"4 

S8.3 
57.'3 

s'"-7 

5*S.'4 
56.* 

Sa.9 

1^1 

S6-S 
57' 

S8.8 
57-6 

d.g.; 

49-9 
48.7 
48.2 

46.0 
4^.9 

So.o 
s"3-'3 

49*6 

47.0 

48.^2 

49-7 
49^2 

46.3 

47*3 
St.o 

49^9 
S0.3 

S2."a 

deg. 

62.5 
<i43 

63."8 

63:2 

61,0 

! 
62.8 

60.9 
62.2 

62.2 

61.3 

61.6 
62.S 

63,5 

62.7 

64-0 
61.4 

deg. 

55*5 

55-4 

53- 5 
SS-4 
56.6 

57-1 
56.2 

53.1 

54.^6 
56-0 
55' 7 

S3.8 

54^7 
56,8 

S6.2 
56,8 

57  1 

57-0 

d»g. 

43-9 
39.0 
40.0 

34,0 

3&.0 
42-0 

47-9 
430 

39^1 

41*5 

41,0 
36*6 

3S.6 

39*8 
42.4 

42,1 

43*9 

41.6 

jlo 

45-2 

deg. 

69.0 
67.0 

71*0 

7^5 

68;o 

6V;3 

eSio 

63:2 
69.0 

67.1 

68,8 
68-0 

70,8 
68,3 

71.7 

66'o 

67.0 

% 

82 

81 

83 

%l 

82 
81 
83 

89 

y 

86 
83 

8d 

77 

o-io: 

ill 

6,9 
6,9 

6.2 

7,3 

71 
7,6 

7.0 

6,9 

7,0 

8,0 
6.0 

6."2 

hour». 

117.6 
116,  s 

141^0 

13S''2 

iS^'9 
I4S3 

144*3 

148.7 

13**0 

3 
5 

II 

5 
4 
3 

4 
5 

152 


TWENTY-BIOHTH  REPORT   (THIRD   SERIES)   OF  THE 


OCTOBER,  1909. 


CTATlOira. 


RAlNFALt. 


TALL  iit 
a4  ftQPltA. 


5 

s 


I 


TEMPERATHRE  JN  8CRBEN. 


I- 


s 


^ 


Aahburton . 
BamBtaple , 
Ber«  Alslon 
Bmntlia  Cora  or  , 
Cowaie  Valley  . 
Callompton 
Devil's  Tor 

Holne 

Huccaby  . 
Illjacombe  . 
Kingsbrid^e 
NcTvtoji  A^bot  , 
Okehampton 
Flynioutli  Oba.  . 
PlynionthWtahd. 

H«ftd  AVeir      . 

8iwoM'sCro«i. 
PoatbriJge . 
Princetown 
Roborough 

(S.  Devon) 
Eousdon  , 
Satcombo  , 
Sidmouth  . 
South  BraTit 
CaBtkHillScbL 

(SouthmoltonJ 
Tavistock 

(Wbitehoi^h) 
Teignmouth  Oba, 
TeignmoQth 

^Benton) 
Torquay  Obs, 

(Uvennesd) 
Torquay  Wtrahd, 

Kenniok  * 

Laployd  * 

Marion  , 
Torringtoo  - 
Totnea 

{Boiry  Pomeroy). 
Totnea 
Woolscomb« 


inn. 

S.79 

10.60 

5^90 

7.50 

Kii 

14.00 

6,07 

10-50 

4.61 

12,50, 

12.52 

7.29 

9.20 

7.42 

6.59 

12.19 
14.40 

15-37 
16.  S4 

9.12 
5.51 
791 
5-40 
1344 

7,26 

10,07 

5^22 

5.11 

&64 


.S5 

71 

1.40 

2,10 

99 


10  27 

10  27 
IS  26 

26  26 

36  38 


^5 137 

IS '25 
1.32  is/ae^jj 


92 
1,72 

1^44 

2.21 
I  94 

1,07 

.Si 

1-37 

2.09 

1.03 

J*  24 

.Si 

.SS 
.85 


26 
IS 
^5 

10 

'5 
10 

^1 

26 
26)2 

10  r  2; 


7,26 1  M 


S.]€| 
8^90 
8591 

7*58! 


J.  52 


9-65  1. 14 

9*^9    »  '4 

6.S1     .8S 


deg. 

S2.8 
S3^4 
S2a 


S2.6 
53-7 


deg. 

47^6 
4S.7 
47-2 

45-5 
45>'s 


47*3  58-7 


51.8 


53-6  48.3 


48.4 


52.2 
54-3 
53-9 


49.9 

sue 

S3-3 

53*S 
54^9 


44*7 


46.4 
49^3 


d^g, 

56.9 
58.2 
56.7 
58.0 

5S9 


58.'i 


5S.9 


51.S 


56.3 
57' i 


dog, 

52.2 

53-4 
519 

SI'S 

52.2 
S4VS 


S^-6 


48.3 


47.7  S7*8 


44.0 


48,1 

49.1 


55-4  48. 3 


55^  6  j  50*5 


54' 9 


48.3  sSid 


578 
S8.9 

59- 1 


deg, 

25.  o 
27.0 
20.0 

2i"8 

2S.0 
38,2 


30.0 


64.0 
64.0 

66.0 

mis 
64.7 

65.0 


29.0  584 


Si-4  393   fi6.i 

S3.5  31-6 1  637 

52.8  29.5    66.2 

50.3  22.7    63.0 

50.0  29.0   61,5 


S3-S 

53-0 
540 

53*7 


57*7  S4-1 


3I.O 

34-1 
31*3 

30.8 


66.5 

69.0 
67.3 

69.0 


22.0    62,0 


3^.3 


63.6 


86 


87 


89 


95 


0*10'  hours. 


6.0 

7-3 


M 


7.6 


7.0 


7-1 


8li 
79/6 


107.0 


7-51    9G.4 
6.8 1  nS.j 

7*1     95*4 


79 


70 

7-5 
6.0 

7.1 
6,$ 


6.6 


108,0 
11S.7 


IG 


96^3 


13 


OOMHITTBB   ON   THE   CLIMATB   OF  DEVON. 


153 


NOVEMBER,  1909. 


RAINFALL, 

TEMFERATOaE  IN  SCREEN. 

n 

i 

1 

i 

QmUTESt 
fALL  EM 

1 
1 

WEANS, 

t. 

;atio^b. 

\i 

i 

i 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

s 

1 

1 

1 
1 

trtoti . 
teple , 

laplxin 

t 
1 

tnnb*, 
ibrid^t 
Ml  Abbot    . 

Ml&Ob^    . 

ootbWtahd. 
■d  W«ir      , 
F^d'i  Cross, 

etown 
niDfb 

ion     . 
Bib*    .          * 

1  Brfint 

EumscbfK)] 

DQtbniolUi]) 
ioek 

Vbitebnr^h) 
anoutb  Obs. 
immiUi 

(BoDtoit) 
uiyOb«,     . 

tSrermead) 
»y  WtrftbiL 
loiok.        . 

rdon  . 

igtoii 

• 

ry  PoMiCToy) 

m 

icombd 

itiH. 

il 

1.S4 
a.09 

1,90 

1.26 
2.20 
C^49 

2-34 
2-15 
15' 
K74 
0.97 
2.16 

2.01 

3^35 
3^53 
326 

1^52 
0-94 

2.44 

..37 

i.So| 
a6?i 

0.60 
1.08  i 

1 
i.i4| 

1^33 1 

'34i 
2.07 

I.St 

I.i2, 
2.00 

.45 
.74 
.46 

'47 

^38 

^S3 
27 

1 

,62 

1-77 

l,Og 

5^ 

'41 
.64 

*87 
,6j 

.28 

.24 
'54 

■5i 

'43 
49 
-4^ 

'43 

'5* 

29 
29 

30 
.29 

1z9 

!■■■ 
,29 

I29 

39 

*3 
29 

29 
29 
29 

29 

29 
29 
39 

fl 

29 

29 

19 

a9 
29 

29 
29 
29 

29 
29 

"5 

It 
u 

16 

13 
13 

U 

7 

to 
12 
i6 

to 
to 
II 

10 

IS 

14 
'3 

IS 
10 

IT 
10 
tt 

II 

II 

12 

14 

to 

7 

14 

43.'8 
41.4 

39S 
42.0 

47"3 
43.1 

3S.'7 

42.0 

43-9 
42.9 

38.7 

412 
43' S 

43.4 
43-9 

44-8 

.„ 

deg. 
38.7 
35-3 

32.ii 

33B 
36,9 

42.7 

38V4 

34.6 

36.6 

38.4 
37  I 

3+7 

36.2 
38.2 

37' S 
39-2 

37-8 
41.9 

48.^ 
49-3 
4S.3 
49.0 

491 

48-3 

49.3 

44.2 

47' "8 
490 

49-4 

4S.1 

47' 1 

49.6 

48.9 

50,6 

49-7 

43-4 
+2-5 

41-8 
40.  s 

4V.3 
4^6 

41,3 

44-3 

■" 

39-4 

42.2 

43-7 
43-3 

41-4 

41^7 
439 

43-3 
44-9 

44-4 
4SV8 

d«g. 

3a9 
21.0 

24.0 
12,0 

22;3 

26;o 

3*'4 

2S,0 

27.$ 
58.0 

27.6 

19.6 

26,J 
29.4 

29.1 
29-5 

13.0 

1 

33^01 

d.g. 

56."8 
57.0 
57.0 
56.0 

^3 
S9'0 

56^4 

59,0 

5^9 

57^9 
57-3 

56,0 

58,3 
59^0 

S8.3 

58-6 
57-8 

% 
.., 
U 
84 

::: 

si 

81" 

85 

92 

87 
86 
86 

87 

S41 

St 
83 

84 

-1 

.J 
...1 
Si. 

040 
6.S 

5a 

5-8 
53 

7 

4.8 

S-S 
4.0 

124.9 
96.3 

127.0 

140,9 

12|.S 

Ii4l'4 
I  iS'8 

104.0 

«.* 
6 
.<. 
5 

a 

3 
1 
3 

5 
3 

7 

164 


TWBNTY-BIOHTH  BBPOBT  (THIBD  SBBIBS)   OF  THB 


DECEMBER,  1909. 

BAIHFALL. 

TBKPIBATURK  IN  SCREEN. 

1 

a 

i 

s 

1 

i 

dAKAtsvr 

r*H.  Hi 
X4  RocniL 

1 
ji 

nmEm 

ft 

CTATIOOT. 

!■• 

1 

M 

1 

i 

i 
1 

i 

3^ 

1 

i 
& 

1 

1 

AbbotftkereweU  . 

Ashburtou » 
]3«ni8taple . 
Bexo  Alston 
Brandis  Conier  , 
CftW»ic  ValJey     , 
OuUoiiipton 
Dtva^i  Tor 
Bxeter       . 
Hobi* 
Huocsbj    , 
Ilfracomba . 
Kiflgabridf!* 
Kewton  Ablxjt    . 
Okeh&mptou 
Plymouth  Oba.   . 
PlyrnouthWtahd. 

aeadWeir      , 

8iwArd*BCrosa, 
P<wtbHdg« 
PrJDcetom 
Roborongb 

(8.  Dtron) 
Bo\iidoti     . 
SftleombA    . 
aidmonth  . 
Soutb  Brent 
Cwtle  Hill  School 

(Southmolton) 
Ttviitock 

(WMtcbureh) 
Tdgnmouth  Ob«, 
Toigiimoath 

(BentonJ 
Torquay  Obs,      , 
Torquiy 

{iSTermsftd) 
Torquay  Wtr«hd, 

Ken  nick . 

Laployd 

Hard  on  . 
Tonington 
Totncs 

(B^rry  Pomoroj) 
TotEes 
Woolaoombe 

in». 

!l 

6.3S 

6.23 

10,70 

6,40 

M.43 
8.68 

6.07 
7*«S 

7- 17 
6,14 

8.97 
10,30 
11.16 

7-99 
5.56 
6.34 

5-^3 
11^35 

S.2S 

8^39 
S-33 

5*9 
S.91 

6.37 

7*30 
7^04 
734 
6*37 

7-91 
8.33 
SSI 

iU8. 
2.1$ 

r.jo 
3- IS 

■s 

.87 

I-3S 
1.70 

1,65 

2-33 

1*53 

1-32 

M9 
2.05 

.81 

1,79 
179 

1198 

3.03 

3.87 

2.68 

2.83 

1. 13 

1.06 

31 
31 
31 
2t 
23 

31 

31 

31 

31 
lO 
31 
16 
21 
31 

31 

31 

31 

21 
31 
2t 
31 
32 

3 

31 
St 

31 
3t 

31 

31 
11 
21 

2 

3t 
21 
10 

23 
23 

2S 
33 

as 
»4 

18 

35 

31 

as 

13 
33, 
11 
33 

as 

23 

as 

24 
33 

31 
20 
14 

36 

H 

30 

19 
3t 

31 

a? 
^5 
as 
a4 

31 

22 
36 

dag. 

40.8 
41.8 
4!-3 

39.6 
40.7 

45-* 
419 

37:6 

4^S 
4a.  7 
40.8 

39.4 

39.4 
43.3 

41-7 
42.4 

4a.9 
43^8 

369 

36.6 
36*7 
35- 7 

34.4 

3S-5 

40-7 

33-7 

37- S 
3S-7 

35<> 

3S-4 
37-9 

37.2 
38.P 

37-1 

40.0 

deg. 

4S.'7 
47.1 
46.1 
46-0 

46.6 

45."? 

48.0 

4M 

4X8 

46.0 

47-3 
46.9 

4S-9 

44.0 
4>.0 

48. 1 
48.2 

47.S 

deg. 

413 
41.8 

41.4 
40-S 

40-5 

40.1 

44V3 

42.5 

38*"3 

40.7 

43.4 
41  3 

40.5 

39.7 
42.9 

43.2 
43^1 

42.6 
437 

deg. 

37.7 
13.0 
34^0 

30. 0 

*9'S 
33.0 

3a.o 
asio 

a3-9 

2S.6 
15.6 

19.9 

a3^i 

as- 3 

16.0 
24.4 

aao 
30.0 

dog, 

S19 
S4^<i 

S3*o 
530 

54-9 

55>5 

S5-0 
54-0 

49-1 

54-1 
52.9 

SS*3 

S4-0 

5'  7 

544 

54-1 

S4-3 

S4-9 

48^0 

54.4 

% 

94 
87 

83 
90 

94 

88 

89 

90 

92 

93 
86 

«4 

87 

87 
83 

0-iO 

6.0 

7^5 

i\ 

7-7 
7*7 

6^8 
6^6 

U 
8.0 
t:l 
^1 

i;8 

boun. 
SM 

siVo 

7+8 
65.4 
67.4 

62V6 
6V.V 

61. o 

fl 
I] 

II 

9 

IG 

!*■ 

■  41 

■  •H 
13 

COMMITTBB  ON  THE  CLIMATB  OF  DEVON. 


165 


SUMMARY 

FOR  THE  YEAR 

1909. 

HAINFALU 

TflKFERATURE  JN  BCREEN. 

1 

1 

1 

□KSATBtT 

TALL   IK 
1«  KOPM. 

1 

11 U  Hit, 

■XTPtrHIl, 

t 

»HS. 

i    1    1 

1 

i 

■a 

i 

& 

1 

1 

1 

raw«ll  . 
n  . 

Is. 
son 

JorucT  » 
mBmj     . 
sou 
W 

a                 * 
•»                 < 

^>ot  ! 

iiWtBhd. 

Weir      . 
!'•  Cro«i . 

WB 

t  Devon) 

L        * 

h.  . 

r«it 

ill  School 

limoltcm) 

ijtclmrch.] 
lUthOU 
mth 

(Benton) 
Obi,     , 

rwrmead) 

WtTBhd. 

ton 

Ponj«roy) 

ins, 
42.96 

47-99 

33*45 
39^23 

64.05 
34*44 
S3- SO 
28.11 

57- 76 
56.22 
34*00 
44*29 
3368 
43.38 
35-24 

44*79 

41.49 

47*& 
31.01 

30.82 

33-78 

3604 

41-34 
41*58 
41. 9t 
37- "5 

4356 

43.40 
34^77 

2-55 

3,50 

1.55 
1.77 
1-30 

3- 15 
3- '4 

2.14 

2.04 

1.85 

1,78 

1.98 

2,21 
3-33 

1,85 

1*74 
1*37 
1-49 
2.S5 

1*35 

1-79 
1.80 

1,98 
2.02 

X02 

2,87 
2.68 
a.  90 
1,50 

2.05 

2.06 

3*13 

8/3 

2l/l2 

8/3 

2l/t2 

26/jO 

21/12 

2t/I2 
2i/jZ 
3J/I2 

^8/9 
37/7 

V^ 
8/3 

27/7 
37/7 

15/10 
31/13 

21/12 

27/7 
26/10 
21/12 

27/7 

8/3 

21/12 

21/12 

21/12 

ai/12 

21/12 

21/12 

8/3 

8/3 

21/12 
21/11 

2S/9 

169 
182 

201 

i8s 

208 

156 

iSj 
199 
177 
173 

li? 

207 

202 
200 

1S7 
218 
203 

159 

169 
169 

175 
223 

202 
202 

2q6 

157 
164 
194 

49.8 

49-5 
49*5 

49-4 
S0.5 

Si"7 
50*7 

44*7 

48:5 
5o.| 

49-8 

46.4 

48.8 
SO.o 

SO.  2 
Si-o 

51*7 
sag 

deg. 

43*5 
42.1 

% 

40.9 
43.3 

46.7 
44*3 

40.1 

42.1 
44*2 
42,9 

40.2 

41.7 
44.6 

43-5 
44.7 

43-7 
45.7 

deg. 

54*8 
56.1 
5^*1 

56-7 

5K9 
56.4 

54*8 
56*5  \ 

S0.1 

53*7 
55*3 

54*7 

54*1 
56.1 

SS-6 

5^-4 

57.2 
SS.'o 

deg. 

49*1 

49  ' 
49*6 

47-7 

48.9 
49"S 

50.7 
5^4 

45*1 

47*9 
49*7 
49-1 

47-S 

47*9 
50.3 

49*6 
50.6 

50.5 
50-3 

deg. 
11.8 

2O.0 
21.0 

n.o 

i6:s 

23."o 
27:8 

35*0 

,.. 
18.9 

20!  7 
25.6 

22,0 

... 

13*7 

16.4 
«S.3 

24.6 
M.9 

»4.0 
17.0 

\  ■" 
I81.9 

82.4 
S2.0 
87.8 

88:8 

83.0 

8i.6 
8j.o 

80.0 
Si.o 
So.  8 

84-3 

83*9 
79*1 

83-6 
81.9 

83*3 

... 

8ii.o 
8i.o 

% 

83 

?^ 

So 

82 
Si 

87 

83 

Si 
82 

85 

84 
79 

78 
78 

79 
79 

0-10 

SA 
6.8 

6.6 

7.0 

7.0 

5*4 

5-7 

houra. 

I75i6 

1543.* 

... 

1864.0 

1853*5 
I99S5 

1758.0 

1857-0 
1938.7 

1830.3 

si 

LI 

109 

Si 

55 

so 
64 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  COLLUMPTON.^ 

BY   MURRAY  T.   FOSTER. 

(Read  at  Collumpton,  27th  July,  1010.) 


Situated  as  Collumpton  is  on  one  of  the  main  roads 
from  the  West  and  on  the  principal  one  from  Exeter  to 
Wellington  and  Taunton,  it  is  strange  that  so  Uttle  in  the 
way  of  history  can  be  found  relating  to  all  the  events 
which  must  have  happened  either  in  the  town  itself  or 
on  account  of  the  passing  of  all  manners  and  conditions 
of  people  through  it  before  and  since  the  time  of  Alfred 
the  Great,  when  by  his  will,  dated  a.d.  872,  he  bequeathed 
the  town  and  lands  of  Columtune  to  his  son  Ethelward. 
The  town  itself  is  built  on  the  slightly  sloping  side  of 
a  fertile  valley  watered  by  the  river  Culm,  which  rises 
in  the  Blackdown  Hills  just  within  the  borders  of  Somerset 
and  sixteen  miles  from  the  town.  The  houses  are  mostly 
of  brick  and  slated,  although  some  still  remain  of  cob  or 
stone  and  thatched.  It  does  not  now  only  consist,  as  an 
account  of  1809  says,  "  principally  of  one  old  street  badly 
paved  and  the  centre  much  disfigured  and  obstructed  by 
some  old  shambles,"  the  bad  paving  having  been  replaced 
by  bricks  and  the  shambles  having  disappeared.  The 
one  long  street  remains,  it  is  true,  but  the  houses  for  the 
most  part  are  clean  and  smart  in  appearance,  and  the  side 
streets  and  recently  built  terraces  add  considerably  to 
the  beauty  of  the  town.  The  parish  is  some  seven  miles 
long,  with  an  average  of  about  three  miles  in  breadth,  and 
has  an  acreage  of  7928 ;  the  census  of  1901  showed  a  popu- 
lation of  2919. 

The  red  marl  sandstone  and  conglomerate  of  Taunton 
vale  extends  through  the  Culm  valley,  but  the  hills  sur- 
rounding the  town  are  of  transition  nature.  From  Knowle 
Hill  to  the  S.E.  of  the  town  we  get  a  magnificent  panoramic 
view  of  Sidmouth  Gap,  the  Blackdown  Hills  to  Somerset, 

^  Collumpton  is  adTisedly  so  spelt  by  the  autlior  of  tliis  paper. 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OP   COLLUMPTON.  157 

Exmoor,  Dartmoor,  and  Haldon,  and  practically  the  whole 
of  the  houses  of  the  town  can  be  seen  stretching  beyond 
the  river  and  railway.  The  average  rainfall  is  thirty-three 
inches  a  year,  and  extremes  of  cold  and  heat  are  rarely 
observed.  One  remarkable  feature  of  its  climatology  is- 
the  absence  of  severe  thunderstorms,  it  having  the  repu- 
tation of  being  one  of  the  most  favoured  districts  in  the 
kingdom. 

The  origin  of  name  and  mode  of  spelling. 

The  mode  of  spelling  the  name  of  the  town  has  changed 
very  often  since  King  Alfred  spelt  it  Columtune ;  and 
although  the  position  of  the  first  two  vowels  has  been 
with  the  "o"  first  and  "u"  second,  as  above,  yet  there 
have  been  periods  of  years  in  which  these  in  changed 
order  have  found  popular  favour.  The  principal  periods 
of  deviation  from  CoUumpton  to  CuUompton  have  been 
from  1060  to  1080,  from  1600  to  1700,  from  1760  to  1790, 
and  from  1836  to  the  present  time. 

One  hardly  wants  to  enter  into  a  controversy  as  to  the 
respective  merits  of  "o..u"  or  '*u..o"  in  this  place; 
various  authorities  have  their  own  arguments  and  modes 
of  derivation.  In  Domesday  Book  of  King  William  I 
it  is  Colitone,  and  in  Exeter  Domesday  it  is  Colum  and 
Curemtone. 

Tradition  says  the  word  is  derived  from  C!olumba  or 
Saint  Columba ;  he  may  possibly  have  visited  this  part. 
One  writer  suspects  that  the  name  is  derived  from  (^Im, 
a  swift-running  stream,  although  it  would  need  a  con- 
siderable stretch  of  imagination  to  think  the  Culm  such 
a  river.  Another  writer  is  disposed  to  think  that  the 
word  means  Colombs  (camUum)  ton,  which  is  Anglo-Saxon 
for  a  homestead  or  settlement. 

In  A  Restoration  of  the  Ancient  Mode  of  Bestowing  Names 
on  Hills y  Rivers,  etc,,  by  G.  Dyer,  1805,  Culm  is  derived 
from  Culmen,  a  height,  the  river  having  its  source  in  the 
hills  above  Culmstock.  Others  suspect  it  comes  from 
Sancta  Columba  or  lona,  and  in  Columb  John,  think  the 
two  words  are  united,  Columb-Ion,  the  sacred  word  for 
dove.  The  owner  of  the  land  of  Colum- John  in  1223  was 
John  de  Cuhn,  but  as  Colum  only  was  the  name  in  Domes- 
day, Colum  took  the  adjunct  John  from  the  possessor  of 
the  parish,  and  not  from  Ion,  as  Mr.  Polwhele  imagined. 


168 


A  SHORT  mSTOBY   OF  OOLLUMPTON. 


Moreover,  in  an  alphabet  of  ancient  arms  in  Sir  Wm. 
Pole's  collection  for  Devon  we  have  those  of  Colin  of 
Golinstoke;  hence  it  appears  that  this  river  might  ori- 
ginally have  been  named  Colen  or  C!olin,  and  that  it 
has  from  time  to  time  become  Colum,  Colun,  and  lastly 
Culm.    Below  is  a  very  short  list  of  different  spellings  :  — 


Columtune,     872. 

Colitone  1080. 

Colum,  1080. 

Curemtone,  1080. 

Columpton,  1278. 

1406. 

1436. 

1549. 
Colompton,    1290. 

1623. 

Culuntuna,    1066. 

Cullompton,  1698. 
1764. 

1778. 

Columton,      1662. 

Culmton,       1638. 
Culumbton,  1686. 

Culuntim,      1100. 


King  Alfred  the  Great.  Will  preserved 
in  Newminster  Abbey. 

Domesday  Book  of  King  William  I. 

Exon  Domesday  Book. 

Exon  Domesday  Book. 

Gift  deed  of  Amicia,  Countess  of 
Devon,  to  Buckland  Abbey. 

Confirmation  of  above  by  Isabella  de 
Fortibus,  Countess  of  Devon. 

Licence  of  Bishop  Lacy  to  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Church. 

Name  of  William  Vivian,  Bishop  of 
Hippo,  WiUiam  Columpton. 

Taxatio  Ecclesiastica,  Pope  Nicholas 
IV,  Bocland. 

John  Trott's  will  in  Registry  of  Pre- 
rogative Court  of  Canterbury. 

A  deed  gift  by  WiUiam  I  to  Battle 
Abbey. 

Deed  transfer  of  land  in  parish. 

MS.  Deed  relating  to  town  water- 
course. 

England's  Oazateer  suggesting  its 
proper  mode  of  spelling. 

Tombstone  of  Abraham  Turner  in 
the  Church. 

Rev.  Thos.  More's  History  of  Devon. 

Camden's  Britannia.  Map  in  original 
edition. 

Deed  gift  from  Battle  Abbey  to  St. 
Nicholas  Priory  (Dugdale). 


The  old  Roman  road  from  Seaton  runs  to  Hembury 
Fort  and  thence  by  CoUumpton  to  Bampton  and  Molland. 

Another  Roman  road  came  from  Somerset  to  Exeter 
called  the  Portway,  and  passed  through  the  town. 

During  the  Octarchy  the  place  was  held  in  the  Royal 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF   COLLUMFTON.  169 

Demesne.  A  Collegiate  Church  was  founded  at  a  very 
early  period  by  one  of  the  Saxon  monarchs,  which  was 
annexed  by  WiUiam  I  to  the  Abbey  of  Battle,  Sussex. 

The  Manor  and  HiUersdon. 

In  the  Conqueror's  time  the  manor  was  held  by  Godwyn, 
and  after  him  by  Othelyne.  King  Richard  I  gave  it  to 
Richard  de  CHfford,  and  King  John  in  about  1199  gave 
it  to  his  brother  Walter  de  CUflford.  The  Earls  of  Devon 
held  it  for  years,  and  Amicia,  Countess  of  Devon,  in  1278 
gave  it  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Buckland.  This  was 
confirmed  by  Isabella,  daughter  of  Amicia,  and  by  King 
Edward  I  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  reign.  It  was  then 
surrendered  into  the  King's  hands  at  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries,  and  was  held  by  Sir  John  St.  Leger, 
Knight ;  then  it  came  to  Thomas  Risdon,  and  was  after- 
wards for  many  years  in  the  HiUersdon  family,  who  eventu- 
flJly  gave  up  residing  there  in  favour  of  a  more  beautiful 
estate  elsewhere.  The  manor  then  came  to  Francis 
Coleman,  David  Sweet,  J.  Baker,  and  W.  C.  Grant,  the 
father  of  the  present  owner.  No  courts  have  of  late  years 
been  held,  but  the  lord  of  the  manor  had  the  right  of 
appointing  the  town  crier,  and  he  also  exercised  some 
manorial  rights  over  the  fishing.  Formerly  he  held  the 
power  of  Ufe  and  death. 

The  house  at  HiUersdon  is  a  large  and  handsome  brick 
buUding  embeUished  with  free-stone,  and  consists  chiefiy 
of  a  porte-cochire  and  colonnade  of  the  Roman  Doric  order, 
and  was  completed  in  1848  by  W.  C.  Grant,  Esq.  The 
floor  of  the  entrance  hall  is  of  tesseUated  pavement.  Be- 
yond the  haU  is  a  vestibule  subdivided  by  pilasters  sup- 
porting a  gaUery  on  eUiptical  arches. 

Handeta  and  Old  Manors  of  the  Parish. 

Padbrook,  formerly  caUed  Paddesbrooke,  Ues  just  off 
the  main  Exeter  road,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mUe  from 
centre  of  the  town.  It  belonged  to  the  Courtneys,  Earls  of 
Devon,  and  after  the  attainder  of  the  Marquis  of  Exeter  it 
came  to  the  Crown,  and  then  passed  to  the  famiUes  of 
Bassett,  Rowswell,  and  Dunscombe ;  now  it  belongs  to  the 
Wyndham  estate. 

Langford,  two  miles  S.E.    The  manor  of  Langford  be- 


160  A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF  COLLXJMPTON. 

longed  to  the  family  of  that  name,  and  Su*  Roger  de  Lang* 
ford,  Eaiight,  was  Sheriff  of  the  County  in  King  Henry  Ill's 
reign.  He  was  succeeded  by  many  of  his  descendants, 
until  Edward  Langford,  having  no  male  heir,  left  it  to 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxon,  to  which  it  still  belongs. 

A  charter  for  a  market  was  granted  in  1334,  and  a  three 
days'  fair  at  the  festival  of  St.  James. 

There  used  to  be  a  chapel  at  Langford,  and  remains  of 
this  are  to  be  found  at  Langford  Barton.  In  1860  a  number 
of  cut  stones  were  discovered  in  a  field  opposite  the  farm, 
which  may  possibly  have  belonged  to  the  old  chapel. 

ChaJdon  or  GJudvedoriy  one  and  a  half  miles  S.E.,  be- 
longed to  a  family  of  that  name,  and  now  to  Richard 
Sanders. 

Weaver,  two  miles  E.,  is  a  small  hamlet  on  the  little 
stream  of  the  same  name,  formerly  spelt  Wever,  meaning 
the  fall  of  a  lesser  water  into  a  greater.  Some  two  or  three 
old  houses  there  are  interesting.  The  property  now  belongs 
to  H.  G.  H.  New,  Esq.,  and  others. 

MvUerton,  one  and  a  half  miles  S.E.,  is  also  a  smaU 
hamlet  containing  about  seven  or  eight  houses  ;  three  of 
these  houses  have  the  appearance  of  ancient  chapels,  and 
may  possibly  have  been  at  one  time  used  as  such. 

AUer,  two  miles  E.  The  manor  of  Aller  Peverell  be- 
longed to  the  family  of  Peverell  of  Sampford  Peverell, 
afterward  to  Sir  William  Ashthorpe,  who  conveyed  it  to 
Margaret,  Duchess  of  Clarence.  Kings  Henry  VII  and  VIII 
held  it,  the  latter  selling  it  to  Richard  Moore  of  Collumpton, 
and  he  sold  to  Loosemore  of  Tiverton,  and  so  to  Sir  William 
Pole  in  1630. 

In  December,  1336,  being  the  Sunday  next  after  the 
Feast  of  St.  Nicholas,  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  St.  Nicholas, 
Exon,  granted  to  Sir  Oliver  de  Dinham  licence  to  make  a 
water-course  within  his  manor  of  Aire  Peverell  in  Col- 
lumpton parish;  for  which  Ucence  the  said  knight  agreed 
to  pay  the  convent  one  penny  for  ever  at  Christmas,  and 
to  be  at  the  whole  charge  of  keeping  the  said  water-course 
in  good  repair,  and  to  have  but  a  moiety  of  the  fishing 
there. 

Aller  now  belongs  to  WiUiam  Wyndham,  Esq. 
Neiulands,  one  and  a  half  miles  E.    This  was  the  land  of 
William  Fumeaux  in  King  Edward  I's  time,  and  after- 
wards came  into  the  Walrond  family  of  Bradfield.  Amongst 
the  five  prebends  granted  St.  Nicholas  Priory  is  mentioned 


A  SHORT   HISTORY   OF  COLLUMPTON.  161 

Hindand.  Does  this  possibly  mean  Newiland  ?  On 
August  28,  1438,  a  licence  was  granted  to  John  Wakond, 
Esq.,  by  Bishop  Lacy,  to  have  divine  service  performed 
"infra  mansiones  suas  de  Newlande  in  parochia  de  Col- 
umpton  de  Bradevyle  in  Uflfculme  parocMa,  et  de  Bovegh 
in  parochia  de  Branscombe." 

MoorAayes,  one  and  a  half  miles  N.E.  The  manor  of 
Moorhayes  had  been  for  sixteen  generations  the  property 
and  residence  of  the  family  of  Moore  in  1630.  In  1711 
George  Moor  died  without  male  heir ;  his  only  daughter 
married  John  Blackmore,  and  the  manor  continued  in  the 
family  of  Blackmore  imtil  1905,  when  John  Blackmore  died 
and  the  property  came  to  a  relative,  Mr.  Wm.  Blackmore 
Salter,  whose  son,  Mr.  A.  W.  Salter,  resides  there. 

A  very  old  and  interesting  house.  Another  house,  now 
used  as  part  of  the  farm  buildings,  appears  to  have  been 
a  chapel  at  one  time. 

KingsmiU,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  N.E.,  belonged  to 
Walrond,  but  now  belongs  to  F.  Sellwood,  Esq.  John  Lane, 
the  donor  of  Lane's  Aisle  in  Collumpton  Church,  was  bom 
there,  and  Justice  Sir  John  Pratt  also  Uved  there. 

Kingsfordy  two  miles  N.E.  A  portion  of  the  land  is  in 
C!ollumpton  parish ;  the  most  part,  being  in  Kentisbeare, 
belonged  to  Henry  de  Kingsforde  in  King  Henry  Ill's 
reign. 

Ponlsford  or  Ponsford,  formerly  Pontesford,  about  two 
miles  W.  of  the  town,  was  held  by  PhiUp  Bassett,  and  in 
1419  was  included  in  the  list  of  possessions  belonging  to 
Hugh  Comrtenay,  fourth  Earl  of  Devon.  It  is  now  owned 
by  William  Wyndham,  Esq. 

Colebrook,  one  mile  W.  This  Uttle  hamlet  was  probably 
the  old  Luttockshele,  and  one  of  the  five  prebends  ;  and 
although  there  is  now  no  estate  of  that  name  known  in 
the  parish,  yet  there  was  here  an  ancient  mansion  with 
chapel  attached.  The  lands  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  III 
belonged  to  Sir  Selvin  Souththorpes,  and  successively  to 
the  famihes  of  Raleigh,  Dinham,  Hidor,  and  Whiting,  and 
then  to  Walrond.  It  was  appropriated  soon  after  the 
Conquest  to  the  St.  Nicholas  Priory,  although  King 
WiUiam  I  had  granted  it  with  the  four  other  prebends  to 
Battle  Abbey. 

However,  at  the  dissolution  it  was  sold  to  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Exeter. 

For  many  years  now  it  has  been  in  the  Palmer  family. 

VOL.   XLII.  L 


162  A  SHORT  HISTORY   OP  COLLUMPTON. 

The  last  Mayor  of  Bradninch,  Mr.  Henry  Palmer,  resided 
at  "  Fairfield,"  the  house  adjoining  Colebrook  Court. 

The  Church  is  dealt  with  by  Rev.  E.  S.  Chalk,  m.a., 
in  another  paper. 

Old  Hotiaea  of  the  tovm. 

Hardly  any  part  of  the  town  has  escaped  the  ravages  of 
fires  at  one  time  or  another  in  its  history,  and  in  conse- 
quence there  are  not  many  old  houses  of  special  note. 
Some  of  the  houses  near  the  Church  in  Gravel  Walk  and  at 
Pye  Comer  have  handsome  porches  or  heavy  carved  oak 
doors,  and  a  few  houses  have  one  or  more  rooms  nicely 
panelled  in  oak,  and  others  still  have  the  old  carved  oak 
beams ;  but  standing  out  conspicuously  amongst  all  are 
the  "  Manor  House  "  and  the  "  Walronds  "  on  the  west 
side  of  the  High  Street,  and  each  deserves  notice. 

The  Manor  House,  situated  at  the  comer  of  Tiverton 
Lane  and  High  Street  (now  called  Fore  Street),  is  built  in 
the  Elizabethan  style.  This  makes  it  probable  that  al- 
though it  bears  the  date  of  1603  on  a  panel  on  the  right 
top  comer  of  front,  the  original  building  was  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  that  it  wsrs  refurbished  by  T.T., 
the  initials  under  the  date,  at  the  later  time ;  probably  also 
these  initials,  which  occur  again  in  the  corresponding 
panel  on  the  left  of  the  front,  were  those  of  Thomas  Trock, 
An  early  occupant  of  the  house.    On  a  lead  cistern  head 

o  17 

of  a  rainpipe  are  the  letters  (L)  ^r™,  (R)  and  date  ,g 

this  most  likely  being  the  date  of  a  reconstruction  of  the 
house,  for  the  original  structure  evidently  consisted  only 
of  the  front  part,  in  which  there  were  three  rooms,  with 
passage  on  the  ground  floor,  and  three  above  opening  one 
into  the  other,  and  above  again  the  attics  in  the  gables. 
The  spiral  staircase,  of  which  only  the  upper  part  remains, 
descended  to  the  hall  or  kitchen.  The  back  part  of  the 
house,  with  the  north  wing,  is  of  brick,  and  is  of  later 
date — ^no  doubt,  the  1718  of  the  rainpipe — whilst  the 
front  is  of  stone. 

The  name  "  Manor  House "  was  given  by  the  late 
Mr.  J.  S.  Upcott  in  1860.  It  still  appears  in  the  rate- 
book as  part  of  Sellicks.  A  William  Sellocke  was  one  of 
the  earlier  owners,  whilst  following  him  are  Bernard 
Wright,  surgeon ;  John  Garret,  1785 ;  William  Tanner  and 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF  COLLUMPTON.  163 

Robert  Baker,  1791  ;  William  Upcott,  1828 ;  and  the 
family  of  the  present  owner  and  occupant  from  1842. 

The  windows  in  the  front  of  the  house  on  the  ground 
floor  are  flush  with  the  wall ;  above  is  a  pent,  slated,  with 
soffit  ending  in  a  moulding.  The  first-floor  windows  pro- 
ject, resting  on  variously  carved  scroll  brackets,  and  the 
angle  mulUons  are  decorated  with  small  attached  Ionic 
pilasters  and  scroll  heads.  Above  again  is  the  upper 
projectmg  story,  and  four  projecting  windows,  one  in 
each  gable.  The  doorway  is  covered  by  a  barrel-shaped 
lead-roofed  porch,  with  two  scallop  shells,  one  enclosing 
the  other,  and  branches  of  olive  and  fruit  on  the  soffited 
ceiling;  it  rests  on  brackets  supported  by  Doric  pillars 
and  panelled  stilts.  The  hall  to  left  is  panelled  with  large 
Queen  Anne  oak,  its  ceiling  moulded  and  cross  beam,  and 
there  is  an  open  fireplace.  The  first-floor  rooms,  now 
consisting  of  four,  were  originaUy  three  only,  one  having 
been  divided ;  all  had  oak  beams.  The  attics  are  ap- 
proached by  the  spiral  staircase.  Three  of  these  are  ceiled. 
Nearly  all  the  original  roof  timbers  remain.  At  the  back 
of  the  house  is  a  delightful  old  garden  running  parallel 
to  Tiverton  Lane  for  about  two  hundred  yards. 

"  The  Walronds  "  is  a  fine  Elizabethan  mansion  built 
of  flint  and  masonry  in  the  Tudor  style,  and  consists  of 
a  central  block  and  wings.  It  was  begun  by  Sir  John 
Petre,  Knight,  m.p.,  in  1603,  and  completed  in  1605. 
Over  the  oak  mantelpiece  in  the  dining-room  is  an  im- 
paled shield  of  the  arms  of  the  Petre  family,  with  initials 
and  date  1605.  The  house  passed  into  the  Portman 
family,  and  about  1790  was  occupied  by  Edmund  Wal- 
Tond  of  Bradfield,  from  whom  it  took  its  name.  It  was 
next  acquired  by  the  Bakers,  and  purchased  by  Rev. 
John  Sydenham  of  CoUumpton  from  this  family.  It 
passed  to  the  late  F.  Burrow,  Esq.,  ll.d.,  in  1890,  who 
had  it  restored. 

The  entrance  hall  has  massive  black  oak  partitions 
on  either  side,  composed  of  boards  roughly  fashioned 
with  axe  or  adze.  On  the  right  an  oak  door  leads  to  the 
dining-room,  which  is  twenty-three  feet  by  eighteen  feet. 
The  walls  from  floor  to  ceiling  are  lined  with  panelling  of 
dark  oak,  and  the  ceiling  has  a  cornice  and  frieze.  There  is 
a  wide,  open  fireplace,  a  large  movable  iron  grate,  and  over 
this  is  the  shield  of  arms  alluded  to  above.  The  drawing- 
room  is  in  the  north  wing,  and  is  also  panelled  with  dark 


164  A  SHORT  HISTORY   OP  COLLUMPTON. 

oak,  and  has  a  carved  frieze  under  a  cornice  nmning  round 
the  room.  Below  each  of  the  three  windows  is  a  bench. 
The  mantelpiece  is  beautifully  carved  with  details  of  fruit 
and  leaves,  and  the  ceiling  decorated  in  plaster.  Within 
the  panelling  is  a  secret  cupboard,  and  during  the  repairs 
in  1890  a  number  of  antique  bottles  were  found,  one  labelled 
"  Acqua  di  Felsina  and  Belogna." 

To  the  left  of  entrance  hall  is  the  Ubrary,  formerly  the 
**  Justice  Room."  It  has  a  very  massive  oak  door.  The 
main  staircase  is  of  old  oak  panelled  on  one  side ;  the 
balusters  are  carved.  The  bedroom  over  drawing-room  is 
approached  by  a  passage,  and  has  a  moulded  ceiling  and 
a  very  handsome  cornice.  The  state  bedroom  is  in  the 
other  wing,  and  is  the  finest  room  in  the  house.  It  is  ap- 
proached by  an  arched  doorway  of  oak,  richly  carved  and 
ornamented.  The  ceiling  is  adorned  with  bosses  sur- 
rounded by  heads  of  cherubs.  Over  the  fireplace  is  a 
shield  of  arms  similar  to  that  in  the  dining-room ;  it  has 
the  date  1605.  The  kitchen,  scullery,  and  smaller  attic 
rooms  all  have  much  oak  panelling.  A  secret  staircase  to 
the  attics  has  been  stopped  up.  The  staircase  from  the 
kitchen  is  spiral,  and  made  of  oak  blocks  attached  to  and 
radiating  from  a  massive  oak  newel,  and  at  intervals  are 
fixed  wooden  handles  to  assist  upward  or  downward 
progress. 

There  is  one  other  old  house  which  should  be  mentioned, 
the  John  Trott's  Almshouses ;  but  unfortunately  the  only 
remains  are  the  internal  woodwork,  and  the  front  entrance, 
though  blocked  up,  shows  the  stone  moulded  jambs  and 
carved  spandrils  of  Tudor  style. 

The  old  oak  beams  and  moulding  of  the  bar  ceiling 
in  the  Half  Moon  Hotel  are  very  fine. 

The  Water-course. 

The  greatest  boon  ever  conferred  on  the  town  was  the 
grand  ^t  of  its  Water-course,  in  1356,  by  the  Abbot  of 
Bokland  ;  and  throughout  the  550  years  since  this  splendid 
stream  was  brought  into  the  town,  nothing  has  conduced 
more  to  its  cleanliness  or  to  its  good  healthy  character, 
and  naturally  Collumptonians  are  very  jealous  of  all  the 
rights  in  connection  with  this  water.  The  stream  rises 
at  Cioombe  Farm,  about  two  and  a  half  miles  due  W.  from 
the  town,  and  about  a  mile  nearer  the  town  it  is  joined  by 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF   COLLTJMFTON.  166 

another  little  stream  from  Hillersdon ;  and  nmning  through 
several  meadows  it  comes  to  a  pond  just  outside  Short- 
lands.  This  pond  is  very  useful  in  case  of  fire,  when  an 
increased  flow  of  water  can  be  sent  into  the  main  streets. 
After  leaving  Shortlands  it  begins  to  be  divided  up,  part 
flowing  down  in  the  New  Street  direction,  and  part  through 
the  "  Walronds  "  property.  The  main  stream,  however, 
is  taken  to  the  highest  point  of  the  old  High  Street,  now 
called  Fore  Street,  and  from  there  is  sent  in  open  channels 
at  the*sides  of  the  streets  to  all  parts  of  the  town ;  nearly 
every  court  has  its  little  running  stream. 

Until  quite  recently  the  necessary  business  in  connection 
with  the  water-course  was  managed  by  a  Committee, 
chosen  at  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  and  a  Water 
Bailiff.  Now  the  Parish  Council,  acting  under  the  District 
Council  at  Tiverton,  are  the  authorities  governing  this 
matter.  The  original  deed  is  still  preserved  by  the  Parish 
Council  at  the  bank,  and  is  quite  legible.  The  seal  at- 
tached is  somewhat  chipped,  but  the  name  of  Amicia, 
foundress  of  Buckland  Abbey,  is  quite  distinctly  seen. 

A  translation  of  the  deed  is  as  below  : — 

"Know  all  men,  present  and  to  come,  that  we,  Thomas 
Abbot  of  Boklande,  and  of  the  Convent  of  the  same  place, 
Have  given,  granted,  and  by  this  our  present  writing  have 
confirmed  to  our  whole  Homage  of  Columpton,  leave  to  have 
a  course  of  clear  wholesome  water  between  the  ditch  of  Were- 
mede,  the  land  of  my  Lord  the  Earl  of  Devon,  and  the  land 
of  Thomas  Vacie,  imto  the  High  Street  of  Columpton,  over 
all  our  domain  and  the  land  of  our  tenants  for  ever,  without 
the  hinderance  of  us  or  our  successors.  In  testimony  whereof 
our  common  seal  is  himg  to  these  presents.  These  being 
witnesses  :  Thomas  Gambon,  Thorn.  Facie,  William  Fomeaux, 
William  Whitemore,  John  Rooke,  Henry  Chopyn  and  many 
others.  Given  at  Boklande,  the  sixth  day  of  May  in  the  year 
of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Third,  since  the  Conquest  of 
England,  the  twenty-ninth." 

Controversies  and  contentions  of  all  descriptions  have 
raged  round  the  question  of  rights  in  connection  with  the 
water-course,  and  in  nearly  all  the  old  minutes  of  meet- 
ings there  are  clauses  similar  to  that  of  October  2,  1835 : 
"  From  observations  made  by  persons  then,  it  was  deemed 
advisable  not  to  delay  any  longer  the  actual  measures  for 
preserving  the  water,  so  a  Club  was  formed  and  a  bill 


166  A  SHORT  HISTORY   OP  OOLLUMPTON. 

issued  stating  its  object  and  soliciting  contributions. 
1.  To  preserve  the  water-course  and  pathways  from  every 
obstruction  and  encroachment.  2.  To  keep  them  in  a 
proper  state  of  repair.  3.  To  have  the  water  brought 
in  its  proper  channel  to  Fore  Street,  and  then  equitably 
distributed  to  the  diflEerent  parts  of  the  town."  And  as 
a  result  of  all  these  protests,  demands,  and  threats,  it  is 
most  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  state  that  the  inhabitants 
have  been  successful  in  holding  and  maintaining  that  which 
was  given  them  so  long  ago. 

Old  Local  Customs. 

Amongst  many  old  local  customs,  the  most  important 
was  in  connection  with  the  water-course.  A  meeting  of 
any  or  all  the  inhabitants  was  called  for  the  purpose 
of  viewing  the  stream  and  following  its  course  from  the 
main  street  to  its  source.  This  was  called  "  possessioning 
[not  a  dictionary  term,  but  quite  a  good  explanatory  one] 
the  town  leat  or  lake."  At  Coombe,  ale,  cider,  and  cakes 
were  partaken  of,  and  many  novices  were  ducked  in  the 
muddy  pond,  and  all  the  way  along  the  stream  any 
obstruction  was  ruthlessly  destroyed.  This  custom  has 
not  been  carried  out  for  some  years  now ;  "  more's  the 
pity,"  many  CoUumptonians  think  ! 

Dog- whipping,  apparently,  was  a  necessity,  and  the 
post  of  "  Dog-whipper  "  was  an  additional  office  for  the 
Parish  Clerk.  One  would  think  that  a  considerable  dis- 
turbance would  be  caused  in  church  by  this  method  of 
ejecting  the  canine  visitors.  Below  are  a  few  church- 
wardens' entries  : — 

1669.     Paid  John  Land  ye  Doggwhipper 
1671.     For  John  Lane  Doggwhipper  . 

For  a  shift  for  John  Lane 
1726.     The  Doggwhipper  his  year's  salary 

Whipping  of  another  kind  was  also  on  occasion  resorted 
to.  In  1628  a  false  accusation  having  been  made  against 
a  deacon  of  Exeter,  Dr.  Petersen,  one  of  his  accusers, 
called  Travers,  was  fined  by  the  Star  Chamber,  and  he 
was  directed  to  ask  forgiveness.  Another  man.  Frost, 
was  fined  £500,  and  set  in  the  pillory  at  Exeter  ;  while 
Catherine  Bampton,  a  woman  implicated,  was  committed 


£ 

s. 

<f. 

0 

2 

0 

0 

8 

0 

0 

4 

0 

1 

0 

0 

A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF   COLLUMPTON.  167 

to  the  Fleet.  She  was  then  to  be  carried  to  the  country, 
and  well  whipped  at  Collumpton,  and  through  the  City 
of  Exeter,  and  then  committed  to  the  house  of  correction 
for  a  year. 

A  carious  custom,  existing  for  many  years,  is  still  in 
vogue.  On  St.  Thomas's  Day  any  poor  person  is  allowed 
to  go  begging  from  door  to  door.  Some  of  the  older 
tradesmen  used  to  put  out  some  shillings'  worth  of  coppers, 
and  as  each  appUcant  turned  up,  he  or  she  was  given  2d. 
Indiscriminate  charity  of  this  kind  is,  however,  on  the 
decrease. 

Bevels  were  held  in  diflferent  parts  of  the  town.  The 
Duck  Street  one  was  a  noted  annual  event  on  Oak  Apple 
Day.  The  street  was  lined  with  fairing  stalls,  and  both 
children  and  grown-ups  towards  evening  had  a  gay  old 
time.  Then  another  similar  gala  day  was  made  of  Whit- 
Monday,  when  the  "  Mayor  of  Boot  Quarter  "  was  chosen. 
This  was  held  in  New  Street,  and  "  Boot "  was  the  name 
of  the  inn  there.  Probably  this  was  the  head-quarters  of 
the  fun.  Collumpton  used  to  be  a  great  centre  for  wrestling, 
and  once  the  championship  of  the  West  was  contested 
here. 

Bull-baiting  and  cock-fighting  were  great  sports  up  to 
the  beginning  of  last  century.  The  Higher  and  Lower 
Bull-rings  are  still  important  places  in  the  town,  and 
notwithstanding  the  recent  attempts  to  call  them  High 
Street  and  Fore  Street  respectively,  they  remain  the 
Bull-rings  to  the  old  Collumptonian.  The  last  bull- 
baiting  was  in  1805  or  1806. 

Cockpit  Hill  indicates  where  this  barbarous  sport  was 
indulged  in  years  ago.  The  old  stocks  are  still  preserved 
in  the  Sessions  House.  They  used  to  be  in  the  south-west 
comer  of  the  churchyard. 

Cloth  Manufacture. 

Friezes  and  plain  coarse  cloths  were  made  in  Devon- 
shire up  to  the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV,  when  Antony 
Bonville,  an  ItaUan,  taught  the  method  of  making  kersies^ 
These  were  succeeded  by  white  serges,  called  long  ells, 
cloth  druggets,  and  duroys.  These  and  other  woollen 
goods  were  manufactured  at  Tiverton,  Collumpton, 
Crediton,  and  other  places,  and  brought  to  Exeter  and 
sold  to  merchants,  who  dyed,  pressed,  or  dressed  them,  and 


168  A  SHORT   HISTORY   OF  COLLUMPTON. 

when  finished  sold  them  for  export  to  Italy,  Spain,  Ger- 
many, or  Portugal.  As  indicated  by  the  population,  which 
at  the  last  census  in  1901  was  2919,  as  compared  with  3813 
in  1831  and  3909  in  1841,  the  dying  out  of  the  woollen- 
making  trade  in  small  places  affected  the  numbers  of 
inhabitants  here,  Collumpton  having  just  about  a  thousand 
less  now  than  seventy  years  since.  In  1612,  after  a  de- 
structive fire  at  Tiverton,  many  woollen  workers  came 
here,  and  in  1753  a  riot  at  the  same  place,  caused  by  the 
actions  of  a  certain  merchant  called  Grime,  was  joined  in 
by  workers  from  Collumpton.  They  attacked  his  house 
and  destroyed  the  serges,  and  carried  him  oflF  on  a  pole. 
He  was  rescued  by  special  constables,  but  a  Bradninch 
man  was  killed  in  the  mel6e.  In  December  of  1816  Mr. 
Upcott  arranged  to  employ  forty  to  sixty  weavers  from 
Tiverton,  and  as  many  spinners  as  should  require  work, 
they  having  suffered  so  much  from  the  almost  total 
failure  of  the  woollen  trade  and  agricultural  scarcity 
in  that  part.  The  large  buildings  at  Shortlands  were 
quite  a  hive  of  industry  in  the  palmy  days  of  this  woollen 
trade.  Now  there  is  none  of  this ;  and  although  the 
greater  part  of  these  premises  remains,  they  are  apphed 
to  a  totally  different  use. 

Bells  and  BeU  Foundries. 

Just  near  the  Shortlands  lane  is  the  site  of  Thomas 
Bilbie's  bell  foundry,  established  in  1746,  and  one  of 
the  most  noted  in  the  country.  The  inscriptions  on  the 
bells  in  the  Church  are  interesting. 

1.  Thomas  Bilbie  fecit  1781. 

2.  Gloria  in  Excelsis  1746. 

3.  God  save  the  King  1746. 

4.  Thomas  Bilbie  of  Cheswick  cast  us  1746. 

5.  Mr.  John  Martin,  Mr.  Wright,  Mr.  Antony  Heathfield. 

6.  Mr.  Philip  Martin,  Mr.  Thomas  Heathfield,  Mr.  Henry 
Criuys. 

7.  Mr.  Humphrey  of  RuU,  Mr.  James  Cross  at  Venn,  and 
C.  H.  and  W.,  the  Rev.  John  Wilcock,  Mr.  Thomas  Denham, 
Thomas  Blackmore,  John  Salter  of  Kingsmill,  Mr.  Ben  Wright, 
Surgeon,  Mr.  William  Brown,  "  God  send  us  good  luck,"  1746. 

8.  Me  resonare  jubent,  pietas,  mors,  atque  voluptas.  Thos. 
Stone,  Frans.  Webb,  C.  H.  Ward,  Richard  Beavis,  Esq., 
Richard  Harward,  and  Richard  Wills,  Esq. 

**  Bilbie  the  founder,  Bush  the  hanger, 
Heathfield  the  man  that  rings  the  tenor."    1781. 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF  COLLUMPTON.  169 

Thomas  Bilbie  is  said  to  be  buried  in  the  porch  under 
the  tenor  bell.  Relatives  of  his  lived  in  the  house  next  to 
the  Manor  House  for  many  years. 

Following  Bilbie  came  WiUiam  Pannel,  and  his  bell 
foundry  was  at  a  house  in  the  "  New  Cut,"  now  known 
as  "  Methodist  Court."  The  last  bell  cast  by  him  was  in 
the  possession  of  his  sister,  a  Mrs.  Gaul,  living  at  Pye 
•Comer.  This  was  bought  by  Mr.  Joseph  Foster,  and  in 
1901  sold  to  the  present  Mr.  Justice  Eve  at  Bovey  Tracey, 

Coins  and  Tokens, 
The  following  is  a  hst  of  coins  and  tokens  : — 

WALTER  CHALLIS  OF 
CULLUMSTON  1651  W.S.C. 

TBOSTRAM  CLARKE  (man  making  candles) 

IN  COLLOMTON.     T.A.C. 

lOHN  HARRIS  IN  HIS  HALFPENNY 
CULLOMTON  1666  I.M.H. 

HENRY  HOPPING  CARRIER  IN  1666  (a  packhorse) 

COLLOMTON  HIS  HALFPENNY.     H.D.D. 

JOHN  MODFORD  1667  (a  woolpack) 

IN  COLLOMPTON  HIS  HALF  PENY.     I.M.M. 

WILLIAM  SKINNER  (3  Flcurs-de-Hs) 

OF  COLLVMSTON  W^S. 


Fairs  and  Markets. 

The  market  was  originally  granted  in  1278  to  Baldwin 
de  Insula,  Earl  of  Devon,  to  be  held  on  Thursday,  to- 
gether with  a  fair  for  three  days  at  the  Festival  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist.  In  1317  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
Buckland  had  the  grant  of  a  market  to  be  held  on  Tuesday, 
together  with  a  fair  of  three  days  at  the  Festival  of  St. 
O^rge. 

Various  alterations  from  the  above  days  have  been 
made,  and  many  indentures  drawn  up  convejdng  the 
rights  in  connection  with  the  markets  to  diflferent  owners. 

The  market  was  formerly  held  in  the  Shambles,  a 
long,  narrow,  wooden  structure  roofed  over  and  standing 
on  the  east  side  of  Fore  Street,  just  below  where  the 
present  so-called  Market  House  now  stands.     The  Com 


170  A  SHOBT  mSTOBY   OF  OOLLUMPTON. 

Market  was  also  held  in  the  same  place,  and  a  bell  in  a 
little  turret  on  the  top  of  the  Shambles  used  to  summon 
the  farmers  every  Saturday  for  barter.  This  was  also 
used  as  an  alarm  in  case  of  fire.  As  large  a  number  as 
thirty  butchers  used  to  expose  their  meat  for  sale  on  a 
Satiuxlay,  mostly  brought  in  from  the  country.  In  1811 
the  inhabitants  determined  to  do  away  with  the  Shambles, 
as  it  was  considered  to  be  a  pubUc  nuisance.  This  was 
done,  and  the  present  Market  House  built,  a  most  in- 
convenient structure  for  the  purpose.  It  was  used  as  a 
meat  market  until  declining  prosperity  of  the  town  in 
connection  with  the  weaving  trade  caused  the  butchers 
to  sell  at  their  own  houses.  It  is  now  used  as  a  dwelling- 
house  and  ordinary  shop,  and  the  yard  for  storing  the 
hurdles  used  in  the  Higher  Bull-ring,  on  the  first  Wednes- 
day in  every  month,  for  the  sheep  or  cattle  at  the  market. 
The  fairs  have  been  held  on  the  ordinary  market  days 
in  May  and  November,  and  used  to  be  well  attended  by 
all  classes  of  vendors  of  goods,  who  placed  stalls  along  the 
sides  of  the  Fore  Street.  The  pleasinre  fair  extended  into 
the  Thursday,  but  for  the  last  few  years  these  customs 
have  been  declining,  until  now  only  one  or  two  sweet 
stalls  are  set  up. 

Fires. 

In  common  with  all  other  places,  CoUumpton  has  suffered 
severely  by  fires,  and  many  are  recorded.  One  in  1725 
occurred  in  the  Church  tower.  The  churchwardens* 
accouQts  have  the  following  entries  : — 

£     s.     d, 
1725.    Two  pounds  of  Candells  when  the 

Fire  was  in  the  Tower  .         .    0    0  11 

Pd.  the  men  for  watching  in  the 
Tower  when  the  fire  was  there    0     7    0 

In  1798,  during  the  public  rejoicings  on  account  of  the 
defeat  of  the  French  squadron  destined  to  invade  Ireland, 
seven  houses  were  burnt  down,  having  been  set  on  fire  by 
a  rocket  falling  on  a  thatched  roof.  In  1839  was  the 
Great  Fire.  It  was  on  a  Sunday,  and  started  about  mid- 
day at  the  Boot  Inn,  kept  by  WiUiam  Walters,  just  op- 
posite the  end  of  New  Street.  A  very  strong  south  wind 
was  blowing,  and  with  the  greatest  rapidity  one  house 
after  another  caught  and  was  quickly  gutted.     Both  sides- 


A  SHOKT  HISTORY   OF  COLLTJMPTON.  171 

of  New  Street,  and  one  side  of  Crow  Green,  and  many 
houses  in  the  Higher  Bull-ring  on  the  west  side,  from 
Tiverton  Lane,  in  all  some  264  houses,  were  destroyed* 
Lots  of  the  furniture  was  stored  in  the  Church. 

An  interesting  churchwardens'  account  comes  from 
Camborne,  which  says  that 

"In  1682  collected  by  Wm.  Trewarthen  and  John  Vincent, 
churchwardens  the  4th  June,  1682,  for  the  Releife  of 
the  Inhabitants  of  the  Towne  of  CoUompton  who  have 
received  a  great  loss  by  flfire,  the  sum  of  Twelve  shillings 
and  sixpence,  which  were  paid  unto  John  Collins,  Rector 
of  our  parish." 

The  Charities. 

Few  towns  of  a  similar  size  can  boast  of  more  charities 
appUcable  to  so  many  and  varied  purposes.  The  greater 
number  were  bequeathed  during  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  a  period  undoubtedly  of  great 
prosperity  and  open-heartedness.  A  report  on  these 
charities  was  made  in  1820  and  in  1823,  and  the  recent 
one  *of  1905.  The  present  income  from  them  is  about 
£200  a  year.  Four  are  devoted  to  gifts  of  bread  weekly  ; 
four  to  provisions  of  linen  ;  four  are  money  gifts  ;  one, 
that  of  John  and  Henry  Hill,  for  provision  of  coats  for 
poor  men,  is  one  of  the  richest,  producing  about  £65  a 
year,  and  some  forty  coats  and  cloaks  are  provided. 

Two  charities  are  for  rehgious  books  ;  one  for  food, 
fuel,  clothing,  or  blankets,  to  be  provided  by  means 
of  a  fund  accruing  from  any  balance  of  income  of  the 
Victoria  Hall,  given  to  the  town  as  a  Jubilee  Memorial 
in  1897  by  the  late  Frederick  Burrow,  Esq.,  ll.d.  ;  but 
up  to  the  present  time  only  once  has  it  been  possible  to 
carry  out  the  donor's  wishes,  most  of  the  income  having 
been  expended  in  the  upkeep  of  the  building. 

The  Almshotises  is  a  unique  charity,  founded  by  John 
Trott,  who  declared  in  his  will  of  28th  January,  14th 
Henry  VIII,  "that  his  executors  and  overseers  should, 
with  the  remains  of  such  goods  as  he  had  then,  and  with 
the  debts  owing  to  him,  purchase  lands  as  well  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  priest  for  ever  to  celebrate  within  the 
Church  at  Collumpton,  as  also  for  the  rehef  of  six  poor 
men  to  have  their  habitations  in  an  almshouse,  which  he 
willed  to  be  built  in  that  town,  and  that  the  same  poor 


172  A   SHORT   HISTORY   OF   COLLUMPTON. 

men  should  have  to  their  sustentation  sixpence  apiece 
by  the  week."  The  priestly  maintenance  fee  and  the  six- 
pence a  week  each  have  disappeared,  but  the  present 
almshouses  stand  to  commemorate  John  Trott's  gift. 
They  had  fallen  into  very  bad  repair  when,  in  1883,  James 
Martin  left  £400  to  be  used  to  restore  them.  This  was 
forthwith  done,  and  an  extra  room  added.  In  1895  the 
Parish  Coimcil  took  their  management  in  hand,  and  ex- 
pended small  sums  on  the  necessary  upkeep.  But  in 
1904  the  attention  of  the  Local  Government  Board  was 
called  to  this  expenditure,  and  the  Council  were  sur- 
charged £14  7s.,' as  almshouses  were  not  parish  property. 
A  year  later  Frank  Sellwood,  Esq.,  gave  a  sum  of  £100 
in  Government  of  Newfoundland  stock,  the  dividends 
from  which  are  used  to  pay  such  sums  as  are  necessary 
to  keep  the  houses  in  repair.  Among  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  are  found  : — 

£    s,     d. 

1670.     For  cleaning  Almshouse  chimney        0     14 

To  repairs  Almshouse  .     4  17    2 

1672.    For  a  rope  for  Almshouse  bell         .    0    0  10 

1701.    Work  done  at  Almshouse.  .    0  10    0 


The  most  important  charity  is  that  of  George  Spicer, 
being  the  rent  from  a  farm  called  Coombe,  the  place 
where  the  town  water  rises,  the  rent  from  which  is  £75  a 
year,  and  is  used  for  the  binding  of  apprentices  with 
premiums  of  £12  10s.  This  is  deposited  in  the  trustees' 
bank  until  the  apprentice's  time  is  out  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  the  interest  accruing  being  paid  the  master.  Usually 
about  four  to  five  boys  are  annually  bound.  This  charity 
was  founded  in  1624. 

What  will  be  a  splendid  charity  when  it  is  realized  is 
that  of  Edward  Mortimer  HiU,  who  bequeathed  by  wiU 
dated  November  21st,  1890,  to  trustees  the  residue  of 
his  real  and  personal  estate  upon  trust  for  sale,  and  directed 
that  after  the  death  of  his  wife  his  trustees  should  raise 
the  sum  of  £3000  out  of  such  part  of  his  residuary  trust 
fimd  as  could  legally  be  bequeathed  for  charitable  purposes, 
and  after  investing  it  in  Consols  transfer  it  to  the  Vicar 
and  Churchwardens  of  Collumpton  to  apply  the  income 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  under  certain  conditions.  Mr. 
Hill's  widow  is  still  living. 


A  SHORT   HISTORY   OF   COLLUMPTON.  173 

CivU  Wars. 

Collumpton  was  visited  by  various  sections  of  the 
troops  during  the  civil  wars.  His  Majesty  with  soldiers 
was  here  on  September  20th,  1644,  and  on  October  16th^ 
1645,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  marched  from  Honiton  to 
Collumpton,  where  Lord  Millar  was  with  300  dragoons 
and  some  infantry,  who  on  his  approach  quitted  the  town. 
Strong  parties  pursued  them,  and  took  some  prisoners. 
A  council  of  war  was  held,  and  Major-General  Massey 
was  directed  to  advance  with  his  horse  and  the  brigade  of 
foot,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Weldon,  to  possess 
the  town  of  Tiverton.  .They  attempted  this,  but  unsuc- 
cessfully attacked  the  Castle  there.  Sir  Thomas  moved 
from  Collumpton  with  some  7000  men,  leaving  some  horse 
and  foot  at  Bradninch,  Silverton,  and  Culm  John,  and 
succeeded  in  forcing  the  King's  troops  across  the  Exe. 

The  following  churchwardens'  accounts  of  1685  are 
interesting  : — 

£        s.       d. 

Payd  ffor  Ringing  when  the  Duke  of  Albe- 
marle came  with  his  Army  to  the  Towne      0    06.    06 

Payd  ffor  Ringing  when  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth  was  defeated        .        .        .      0    08.    06 

Payd  for  Ringing  when  the  newes  was 
brought  us  of  Monmouth's  taking  .        .      0     10.    00 

Payd  Thomas  Percy  for  watching  the 
prisoners  in  ye  Church  and  cleening  the 
Church  after  them      .  .         .         .      0    04.    00 

On  November  5th,  1688,  the  Prince  of  Orange  landed 
at  Brixham  with  6000  horse  and  10,000  foot.  He  entered 
Exeter  on  November  9th,  his  army  being  augmented  at 
every  place,  and  advanced  northward,  leaving  a  small 
force  at  Tiverton,  Collumpton,  and  Honiton. 

Nonconformists  of  the  Town. 

Nonconformity  has  always  been  well  represented  here^ 
although  now  there  are  not  quite  so  many  sects  as  formerly* 

The  Quakers  had  a  meeting-house  in  1837,  and  the 
small  burial  ground  was  not  used  after  that  date.  Many 
prosecutions  of  Friends  for  breaches  of  the  Conventicle 
Act  during  the  years  1660-65  were  brought  against  them 
at  Collumpton,  although  George  Fox  in  1663  had  a  quiet 


174  A  SHOKT   HISTORY   OF  COLLUBfPTON. 

meeting  in  the  town,  contrary  to  their  expectations. 
In  1661  fifteen  persons  were  taken  from  the  meeting  and 
committed  to  prison. 

The  IndependerUs  held  their  first  meetings  in  the  White 
Hart  Assembly  Room,  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  Rev.  George  Payne,  d.d.,  on  Easter  Sunday,  April 
11th,  1830,  and  the  services  continued  there  until  the 
following  year,  when  the  chapel  and  burial  ground  in 
Tiverton  Lane  were  completed,  at  a  cost  of  about  £300. 
The  ground  was  given  by  Edward  Brown,  of  CoUumpton. 
The  first  pastor  was  Jonathan  Glyde,  appointed  in  1832. 
Other  ministers  were  :  — 


1834. 

Charles  Hickman. 

1834. 

Barzilliai  Quaife. 

1836. 

James  Richards. 

1841. 

Thomas  Sturges. 

1843. 

James  Twinbull. 

1843. 

James  Dyer. 

1843. 

Owen  Owen. 

1846. 

WiUiam  Kent. 

1847. 

John  Herbert. 

1852. 

Adolphus  D.  Salmon. 

For  many  years  previous  to  1881,  when  the  chapel 
und  groimd  were  purchased  by  a  sjmdicate  of  CoUumpton 
gentlemen,  the  building  was  used  as  a  meeting-place  by 
various  Nonconformist  bodies.  It  was  named  the  Assembly 
Room,  and  used  for  public  meetings  and  entertainments, 
and  in  1897  the  late  Frederick  Burrow,  Esq.,  ll.d., 
who  had  bought  the  whole  of  the  shares,  handed  the 
property  over  to  the  Parish  Council  to  hold  in  trust  for 
the  inhabitants,  and  any  balance  of  profits  to  be  dis- 
tributed as  a  charity,  as  already  related.  The  name  was 
changed  to  Victoria  Hall. 

The  Unitarians. — CoUumpton  Church  was  one  of  the 
places  in  Devon  from  which  ministers  were  ejected  in 
1662,  the  sufferer  here  being  WiUiam  Crompton,  m.a., 
who  continued  with  his  people  many  years  after  he  had 
quitted  his  living.  He  preached  in  a  dwelling-house  for 
some  years  after  the  Revolution. 

The   meeting-house  was  buUt  in  1695,  and  remained 


A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF   COLLUMPTON.  175 

until  1814,  when  it  was  taken  down  and  the  present 
chapel  erected  on  the  same  spot.  Adjoining  the  chapel 
are  schoohx>oms  and  burial  ground,  now,  of  course, 
•closed. 

Following  WiUiam  Crompton,  m.a.,  in  1662,  are  these  : — 

1698.  Richard  Evans. 

1745.  Robert  Glass. 

1748.  Thomas  Chapman. 

1751.  Thomas  Hook, 

1754.  Samuel  Morgan. 

1794.  John  Davis. 

1825.  Matthew  Lee  Yates. 

1830.  Nicholas  Samuel  Heinekier. 

1847.  William  Rawlinson. 

1862.  Joseph  Aikin. 

1867.  John  Omer  Squier. 

1870.  Charles  F.  Biss. 

1872.  James  Cooper. 

1875.  WiUiam  Saltmarshe  Smith. 

1882.  Alexander  Stradling. 

1885.  L,  Lloyd  Jones. 

1895.  Supplies  from  Western  Union. 

1901.  Jeffery  Worthington,  b.a. 

This  chapel  is  the  recipient  of  several  endowment 
funds. 

The  Wesleyans, — This  body  was  formed  somewhere 
between  1740  and  1750.  Collumpton  is  first  mentioned 
in  Mr.  John  Wesley's  journal  September  9th,  1748, 
where  he  appointed  to  meet  Mr.  John  Slecomb,  and 
came  from  Crediton  with  that  object.  In  1750  Mr. 
Wesley  says  :  "  I  came  to  Collumpton,  I  preached  in 
a  little  meadow  near  the  town ''  ;  and  again  a  year 
later  he  says :  "  Reached  Collumpton,  preached  in  a 
little  meadow  at  the  end  of  New  Street."  He  remarks : 
**  I  observed  one  circumstance,  which  I  had  not  observed 
elsewhere :  the  people  did  not  come  close  to  me,  but 
stood  in  a  half-moon  some  yards  oflF,  leaving  a  con- 
siderable space  in  the  midst,  and  the  very  children  be- 
haved with  remarkable  seriousness  !  Here  I  rested  the 
Sabbath,  and  attended  the  Church  service  in  the  even- 
ing." And  the  Vicar  preached  for  his  particular  edifi- 
cation.    The  schoolrooms  were   built  in   1765,  and  the 


176  A  SHOBT  mSTOBY   OF   COLLUMPTON. 

present  ones  in  1883.  The  burial  ground  was  first  used 
in  1806 ;  it  had  been  unused  for  many  years  before 
being  built  over.  The  old  chapel,  built  in  1764,  was 
replaced  by  a  new  one  in  1806,  but  in  consequence  of  a 
fire  in  1872,  which  did  considerable  damage,  it  had  to  be 
almost  entirely  renewed. 

The  Baptists. — This  rehgious  society  was  probably  es- 
tabhshed  about  1700,  and  met  for  worship  in  a  dwelling- 
house  in  Collumpton  as  a  branch  of  the  Baptist  Church  of 
Upottery,  and  continued  thus  for  forty  years.  In  1743  a 
meeting-house  was  erected,  where  the  present  one  stands, 
and  ministers  from  Prescott  conducted  the  services.  The 
first  pastor  was  Nicholas  Gillard,  in  1751,  and  he  remained 
nearly  fifty  years.  The  Rev.  Augustus  M.  Toplady,  then 
Vicar  of  Broadhembury,  when  about  to  leave  his  Hving,  ad- 
vised "  his  people  to  attend  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Gillard,  in 
case  their  future  Vicar  should  not  be  a  man  of  God."  In 
1816  the  chapel  at  Sainthill  was  built,  and  a  society  there 
formed  mostly  from  members  who  had  transferred  from 
Collumpton.  In  1858  the  chapel  here  was  almost  entirely 
renewed ;  and  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Benjamin 
Miller,  the  new  school,  class,  and  lecture-rooms  were  built 
at  a  cost  of  £700.  The  Baptist  denomination  have  derived 
considerable  benefit  from  the  proceeds  of  letting  and  selling 
a  piece  of  land  near  the  chapel,  given  by  the  late  Frederick 
Burrow,  Esq.,  ll.d. 

LIST   OF  MINISTERS. 

1751.  Nicholas  Gillard. 

1801.  Mr.  Rumson. 

1804.  James  Viney. 

1807.  Robert  Humprys. 

1831.  Mr.  EUiott. 

1833.  Mr.  Amery. 

1840.  Mr.  Chapman. 

1842.  Uriah  Foot. 

1869.  Joseph  Forth. 

1872.  Benjamin  Miller. 

1891.  J.  Home. 

1900.  J.  Butler. 

1905.  J.  Beaupre. 

1909.  W.  Bonsor. 


A  SHOBT  HISTOBY   OF  C0LLX7MPT0N.  177 

The  Brethren. — ^The  Brethren  also  have  a  meeting-house 
in  Fore  Street,  which  was  built  in  1870,  to  which  they 
moyed  from  their  place  in  Higher  Street,  where  services 
had  been  held  for  six  years. 


T?ie  National  Schools^ 

The  educational  needs  were  not  neglected  at  the  be- 
ginning of  last  century,  for  in  1816  two  schoolrooms — one 
for  poor  boys  and  the  other  for  poor  girls — ^were  erected 
on  land  belonging  to  the  Rev.  Walter  Gray,  m.a.,  a  former 
Vicar  of  the  Church,  who  gave  the  land  in  1822,  the  in- 
struction to  be  in  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic,  and, 
in  addition  for  the  girls,  needlework.  The  trustees  were 
the  Rev.  Walter  Gray,  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland,  Bart., 
and  Francis  Huyshe,  and  their  respective  heirs,  if  members 
of  the  Church  of  England ;  also  Rev.  John  Templer, 
Rev.  William  Barker,  and  Rev.  James  Townsend  Lewes, 
and  their  successors,  i.e.  a  Vicar  of  CoUumpton,  a  Rector 
of  Broadclist,  and  a  Vicar  of  Halberton  for  the  time  being. 
The  cost  of  building  and  equipping  the  schools  was  £500, 
made  up  of  a  gift  by  Henry  Bratton,  Esq.,  £200 ;  a 
donation  from  a  fund  left  by  a  Miss  E.  Pryor  for  benevolent 
purposes,  £200  ;  and  a  grant  of  £100  from  the  National 
Society.  Church  of  England  principles  were  to  be  taught, 
and  parts  of  the  premises  were  to  be  used  as  residences  for 
the  master  and  mistress.  If  at  any  time  the  schools  were 
neglected  or  the  principles  of  the  Church  of  England 
teaching  were  perverted,  the  trustees  were  empowered 
to  sell  the  ground,  buildings  and  premises,  and  at  their 
discretion  apply  the  money  to  some  other  charity  to 
carry  out  similar  objects.  The  general  upkeep  was  main- 
tained by  voluntary  subscriptions,  school  fees  and  Grovem- 
ment  grants.  The  present  schools  were  erected  in  1872, 
costing  £2315,  this  sum  being  raised  by  voluntary  sub- 
scriptions, grants,  church  collections,  and  the  amount 
from  sale  of  the  old  school  premises.  The  schools  now 
come  imder  the  head  of  non-provided  or  denominational 
schools. 

The  Volunteers. 

The  CoUumpton  Company  of  Volunteers  was  one  of 
the  first  few  raised  in  England  for  the  defence  of  the  king- 
VOL.  XLn.  M 


178  A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF   COLLUMPTON. 

dom  during  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
They  were  enrolled  in  1794,  clothed  a  year  later,  and 
gradually  increased  in  strength  until  three  companies 
were  quartered  in  the  town,  thanks  very  largely  to  the 
eflForts  of  Captain  Jarman.  The  whole  of  the  volunteers 
in  the  Hundred  of  Heyridge  were  formed  into  one  regiment, 
and  called  the  Heyridge  Regiment,  numbering  1200  men. 
The  head-quarters  were  at  the  Old  Workhouse,  in  Metho- 
dist Court,  and  the  powder  magazine  in  the  same  building. 
For  ball  practice  the  companies  met  at  the  Quarry,  and 
sham  fights  and  other  manoeuvres  were  held  at  Hembury 
Fort.  During  the  peaceful  times  subsequent  to  1806 
enthusiasm  in  these  worthy  fighters  diminished  and  the 
numbers  dwindled,  until  in  1810  the  companies  were 
disbanded  by  order  of  the  War  Office  ;  some,  however, 
joined  the  miUtia. 

Again  in  1859  Collumpton  responded  loyally  to  the  call 
for  volunteers.  After  many  meetings,  general  and  com- 
mittee, in  the  latter  part  of  that  year  and  beginning  of 
1860,  in  March  many  men  joined  the  company,  and  drills 
were  commenced.  The  company  was  called  the  Upper 
Culm  Vale  Volunteer  Rifle  Corps,  5th  Devon,  and  Mr. 
John  N.  Walrond  was  elected  Captain.  Colours  were 
presented  by  Mrs.  Huyshe  of  CUst  Hydon.  The  armoury 
was  in  a  room  where  the  present  Parish  Room  stands, 
and  the  powder  magazine  was  in  an  orchard  belonging 
to  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Webber.  The  range  was  first 
at  Fairfield  and  then  at  Sutton.  The  company  has  been 
in  existence  ever  since,  and  generally  has  had  a  full 
complement.  It  has  had  its  name  changed  several  times. 
It  has  been  known  as  5th  Administrative  Battalion  Devon- 
shire Regiment,  5th  Devon  Rifle  Volimteers,  A  Co.  3rd 
Volunteer  BattaUon  Devonshire  Regiment,  and  now, 
under  the  Territorial  Scheme,  when  all  transferred  their 
services,  G  Co.  4th  Devonshire  Territorials.  The  ranges 
since  the  Sutton  one  have  been  at  Upton,  Herons,  and  the 
present  one  is  at  North  HiU,  Blackdown.  The  commanding 
officers  since  Captain  Walrond  were  Captain  C.  R.  Collins, 
Captain  A.  W.  Leigh,  Major  J.  Foster,  Captain  Bidwell 
and  Captain  G.  G.  Gidley. 

In  1909  a  Cyclist  Company  was  also  established  here 
in  connection  with  the  7th  Devon  Cyclists.  They  have 
their  drill  hall  in  the  Old  Workhouse,  where  the  Heyridge 
Volimteers  had  their  head-quarters. 


A   SHOBT   HISTORY   OP  COLLUMPTON.  179 

Societies, 

Of  the  many  societies  in  the  town  established  for  benefit 
purposes  the  following  are  the  principal  ones  : — 

lie  Collumpton  Benevolent  iSiendly  Society,  estabUshed 
July  Ist,  1850. 

The  Foresters,  Court  '*Chevy  Chase,"  October  31st,  1869. 

The  Sick  and  Rational,  1883. 

The  Rechabites. 

The  Pioneer,  1909. 

National  Deposit,  1909. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST  OF  COLLUMPTON'S 
HISTORY. 

872.    Collumpton  mentioned  in  King  Alfred's  will. 

877.    King  Alfred  probably  passed  through  the  town  on  his 

way  to  besiege  Exeter. 
1067.     King  William  I  probably  passed  through  the  town  on 

his  way  to  besiege  Exeter. 
1066  to  1070.    The   Church   mentioned  in   several   deeds   as 

being  given  to  Battle  Abbey  with  its  Five  Pre- 
bends by  King  William  I. 
1070.    The  Church  mentioned  in  deed  of  Battle  Abbey  granting 

it  to  St.  Nicholas  Priory,  and  the  Manor  granted 

to  Baldwin,  Sheriff  of  Devon. 
1073.    The  gift  of  the  Church  confirmed  by  Bishop  Osbern  to 

St.  Nicholas  Priory. 
1120.    King  Henry  I  gave  the  Church  to  Bishop  Wm.  Warel- 

wast. 
1127.     Hillersdon  Manor  belonged  to  William  de  Hillersdon. 
1190.    The  Manor  granted  by  King  Richard  I  to  Richard  de 

Clifford. 
1200.    The  Manor  granted  by  King  John  to  Walter  de  Clifford. 
1216.    Richard  Walrond  was  Lord  of  Bradfield. 
1225.     Sir  Roger  de  Langford,  i^ght,  was  Sheriff  of  Devon. 
1239.    A  dearth  of  three  months  in  the  West  of  England 

followed  by  a  plague. 
1269.    Bishop    Bronescombe   of    Exeter    taxed    Collumpton 

Vicarage. 
1278.    Market  and  Fair  granted  by  Baldwin  de  Insula. 
1278.    Amicia,  Countess  of  Devon,  gave  Collumpton  Church 

to  Buckland  Abbey. 
1317.    The  Abbey  of  Buckland  had  a  grant  of  a  Market  and 

Fair  in  Collumpton. 


180  A  8HOBT  HISTORY   OF  COLLUMPTON. 

1323.    William  Garland  gave  Aller  Peverell  to  his  son. 
1329.    Sir  John  Dinham  sold  Luttockshele  to  John  Hidon. 
1336.    Leave  to  make  a  water-course  through  their  lands  at 

Aller  Peverel  was  given  Sir  Oliver  de  Dinham  by 

the  Prior  of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter. 
1334.    A  charter  for  a  Market  and  Fair  granted  to  Langford» 
1346.    William  Fomeaux  held  Newland. 
1366.    The  water-course  granted  the  town  by  the  Abbot  of 

Buckland. 
1361.    Thomas  de  Pilton,  Vicar,  excommunicated  for  forgery. 

1419.  Pontsford  belonged  to  Hugh  CJourtney,  Earl  of  Devon. 

1420.  Date  of  erection  of  Nave  and  Aisles  of  Church  (P.  C. 

Delagarde). 
1436.    Feast  of  the  dedication  of  Church  altered  in  date. 
1438.    Licence   granted   to   John   Walrond   to    have   divine 

service  performed  at  Newlands. 
1470.    Date  of  erection   of  the  Chancel  and   Clerestory  of 

Church  (P.  C.  Delagarde). 

1622.  John  Trott's  Will  leaving  money  for  foundation  of 

Almshouse. 
1627.    Abbot  of  Buckland  granted  to  Thomas  Bowden  some 

lands  at  Stonyforde  Brigge. 
1636.    William  Vivian,  Bishop  of  Hippo,  was  Vicar. 
1638.    The  Town  mentioned  as  celebrated  for  manufacture  of 

Karsie  stockings. 

1645.  Date  of  commencement  of  building  the  tower. 
1649.    The  tower  finished. 

1661.  King  Edward  VI  leased  the  Rectory  and  Church  to 

Sir  J.  Moore,  Kt. 

1662.  Lane's  Aisle  completed. 

1663.  Queen  Elizabeth  granted  the  advowson,  etc.,  to  R. 

Freke  and  J.  Walker. 
1601.     March  28,  The  Register  of  Baptisms  commences. 
1601.    April  4,  The  Register  of  Burials  commences. 
1601.    April  18,  The  Register  of  Marriages  commences. 
1606.     Sir  J.  Acland  gave  52s.  per  annum  to  the  poor. 
1606.    John  Manning  gave  land  to  value  of  £10  per  annum  to 

the  poor. 
1620.     Wm.  Bone  gave  4d.  weekly  to  four  poor  persons. 

1623.  Roger  Hill  gave  lands,  the  rents  to  be  laid  out  in  cloth 

for  the  poor. 

1624.  George  Spicer's  charity  founded. 

1626.  John  Hill  gave  62s.  yearly  in  bread  for  the  poor, 

1626.  Catherine  Bampton  publicly  whipped. 

1626.  Two  men  hanged  at  Whitedown. 

1635.  Aller  Peverell  belonged  to  Sir  John  Pole,  Bart. 

1644.  Sept.  20,  Part  of  Charles  I's  army  passed  through. 

1646.  Oct.  15,  General  Fairfax  drove  Lord  Millar  out  of  the 

town. 


A  SHORT  HI8TOKY   OF  COLLUMPTON.  181 

1667.  Peter  Atkins's  charity  founded. 
1657  to  1662.    Great  persecution  of  Quakers. 

1660.  Sir  Charles  Pratt  bom  at  Careswell. 

1663.  George  Fox,  Quaker,  preached  in  town. 

1664.  John  and  Henry  Hill  charity  founded. 

1666.  Two  tradesmen  issued  local  coins. 

1667.  One  tradesman  issued  local  coins. 

1679.  John  Lane,  Tiverton,  gave  9d.  weekly  to  two  poor 
persons  at  Ck)llumpton. 

1684.  Public  rejoicings  on  proclamation  of  James  U. 

1685.  Duke  of  Albemarle  with  his  army  here. 

1685.  Prisoners  taken  at  Sedgemoor  confined  in  the  Church, 

en  route  for  Exeter. 

1688.  Part  of  William  Ill's  army  stationed  here. 

1688.  The  third  and  great  bells  cast. 

1688.  Public  rejoicings  on  proclamation  of  William  m. 

1694.  Margery  Arundell's  charity  founded. 

1695.  Unitarian  Chapel  built. 

1706.  Public  rejoicings  on  news  of  the  battle  of  Bamillies. 

1716.  Public  Meeting  to  repair  the  water-course. 

1719.  Peter  Newte's  charity  founded. 

1738.  Cloth  riots  at  Tiverton,  in  which  the  people  of  CoUump- 

ton  joined. 

1746.  Other  bells  cast. 

1748.  John  Wesley  preached  at  CoUumpton. 

1756.  The  Church  fire-engine  brought  to  the  town. 

1764.  Wesleyan  Chapel  built. 

1794.  The  Ist  Company  of  Heyridge  Volunteers  raised. 

1795.  Riots  in  consequence  of  scarcity  of  wheat. 

1798.  Seven  houses  burnt  during  rejoicings  at  the  defeat  of 

French  fleet. 

1806.  New  Wesleyan  Chapel  built. 

1810.  Manor  belonged  to  David  Govett  of  Hillersdon. 

1812.  Tower  illuminated  in  honour  of  the  battle  of  Salamanca, 

1811.  Shambles  removed  and  Market  House  built. 

1814.  June  23,  Public  rejoicings  at  general  peace  in  Europe. 

1815.  New  Unitarian  Chapel  built. 

1816.  National  Schools  erected. 
1830.  Independent  Chapel  built. 
1832.  Cholera  epidemic. 

1839.  The  Great  lire  in  Collumpton. 

1849.  The  restoration  of  the  Church  commenced. 

1849.  Town  Hall  and  Lock-up  built. 

1854.  The  Independent  Chapel  closed. 

1859.  The  Volunteer  Company  started. 

1861.  The  Volunteer  Fire  Brigade  established. 

1863.  1300  persons  dined  in  the  streets  on  the  marriage 

of  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

1868.  Last  open  election. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  CULLOMPTON. 

BY   THE   REV.    EDWIN   S.    CHALK,   M.A. 
(Read  at  Callompton,  27th  July,  1910.) 


This  great  Church,  planned  by  two  master  minds,  is  a 
singular  achievement  for  a  single  generation  of  a  small 
trading  community. 

In  the  Church  of  CuUompton  the  patriotic  yet  truthful 
inhabitant  can  claim  a  monument  of  the  very  first  order 
in  dignity,  beauty,  and  religious  feeling  expressed.  In 
particular  the  tower  stands  as  the  finest  west  tower  in 
the  diocese,  and  the  roof  of  Lane's  Aisle  can  hardly  be 
excelled. 

We  first  hear  of  the  Church  as  Collegiate,  and  in  this,  as 
in  almost  all  respects,  the  foundation  resembled  the  sister 
Church  of  St.  Peter,  Tiverton.  The  rivalry  of  the  two 
towns  is  exactly  mirrored  in  the  two  beautiful  structures. 
The  one  grew  up  under  the  immediate  shadow  of  a  baronial 
castle,  the  other  in  the  more  distant,  but  equally  potent 
influence  of  a  great  religious  house.  Later  the  two  towns 
•have  one  industry.  Nor  was  it  until  after  the  Armada 
that  Tiverton,  with  a  superior  force  of  water,  definitely 
passed  Cullon\pton  in  the  race  for  the  great  woollen 
industry,  which  made  Devonshire  and  Norfolk  the  richest 
shires  in  England,  and  planted  this  beautiful  country 
thick  with  no  less  beautiful  churches. 

From  Dugdale  we  learn  that  WiUiam  the  Conqueror 
presented  the  five  Prebends  of  Colebrooke,  Hineland,. 
Wiever,  Esse,  and  Upton  to  Battle  Abbey  in  Sussex. 
Now  we  know  from  King  Alfred's  will  that  Cullompton 
belonged  to  that  King,  and  was  left  to  his  son,  and  it  is. 
therefore  a  justifiable  surmise  that  estates  supporting 
five  priests  were  found  by  the  Conqueror,  and  that  he 
merely  continued  a  more   ancient  benefaction.     As  an 


THE  CHURCH    OF   ST.   ANDREW,    CULLOMPTON.         183 

instanoe  of  the  antiquity  of  manorial,  if  not  parish,  boun- 
daries, we  find  that  lOneland,  now  Henland,  is  still  in 
the  parish  of  Cullompton  for  Church  purposes,  though  a 
lone  house  in  about  200  acres  of  land,  isolated  in  the 
parish  of  Kentisbeare,  and  more  than  two  miles  from  the 
Cullompton  border. 

King  Henry  I  gave  the  Church  to  Bishop  William 
Warelwast  of  Exeter  (1107-37)  and  his  successors ;  yet 
the  presentation  went  then  or  shortly  afterwards  to  the 
Priory  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Exeter,  which  was  connected 
with  Battle  Abbey.  The  Priory  held  the  presentation 
in  1181,  when  Bishop  Bartholomew  discharged  WiUiam 
the  Vicar  from  the  annual  payment  of  a  shilling  to  the 
Cathedral  fabric.  We  do  not  know  wh^a  the  prebendal 
system  was  dropped,  yet  many  have  noted  that  the 
Qiurch  still  stands  in  a  quiet  close  of  a  collegiate 
atmosphere,  and  as  at  Tiverton  the  Church  land  nms 
straight  down  to  the  river  brink. 

Again,  as  at  Tiverton,  there  was  the  usual  dispute 
between  the  secular  clergy  who  did  the  work  and  the 
distant  Exeter  monastery  which  consumed  the  tithes ; 
but  here  the  dispute  was  settled  in  favour  of  the  monastery, 
for  28  August,  1269  (12  Henry  III),  Bishop  Bronescombe 
taxed  the  Vicarage  and  assigned  all  altarage  (cUtalagium), 
a  tithe  of  hay  and  decent  manse  to  the  Vicar,  and  gave 
the  rest  of  the  benefice  to  the  monastery.  The  house 
uniformly  presents  to  the  Vicarage,  or  at  least  preserves 
the  original  patronage  in  all  known  cases  until  its  disso- 
lution in  1536,  only  nine  years  after  the  building  of  Lane's 
Aisle.  The  last  Prior,  WiUiam  of  Cullompton,  yielded 
quietly  for  a  pension  of  £20. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  local  Guild  of  St.  Nicholas 
valued  at  £5,  and  at  the  Dissolution,  2  April,  1540,  Giles 
and  Leonard  Keylway  were  granted  all  that  messuage  and 
capital  mansion  lately  belonging  to  the  Guild  of  Nicholas 
at  Cullompton.  John  Kaleway  died  29  February,  1530-1, 
and  is  buried  in  or  near  the  Church. 

Dedication. — ^The  Dedication  of  the  Church  has  been 
almost  uniformly  to  St.  Andrew,  but  once  at  least  we 
find  St.  Mary  as  patron  saint;  such  variations  were  not 
uncommon. 

I  translate  the  following  from  page  117  of  the  third 
volume  of  Bishop  Lacy's  Register  (Hingeston-Randolph): — 


184        THE   CHUECH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBfPTON. 

"  Edmund  by  divine  mercy  Bishop  of  Exeter  to  his  beloved 
Children  in  Chnst,  to  Sir  Thomas  Dalynton  perpetual  Vicar  of 
the  parish  Church  of  Columpton  in  our  diocese  and  to  the 
parishioners  of  the  same,  Greeting,  Grace,  and  Benediction. 
Whereas  on  your  parts  a  humble  supplication  was  made  to  me. 
seeing  that  the  aforesaid  Church  has  hitherto  been  held  to  have 
been  dedicated  on  the  Eve  of  St.  Andrew,  and  seeing  that  the 
Feast  of  such  Dedication,  owing  to  various  hindrances  attaching 
to  that  Season,  has  been  deprived  of  its  befitting  service,  of  my 
grace  and  favour  to  deign  to  alter  the  day  of  the  dedication 
merely  of  the  aforesaid  Church  to  another  day,  namely  to  the 
Monday  after  Michaelmas :  WE  therefore  have  acceded  to 
your  just  petition,  and  have  thought  good  for  the  greater  ad- 
vancement of  religion  to  cause  the  aforesaid  dedication  day  to 
be  changed  to  the  Monday  after  Michaelmas,  to  the  intent  that 
the  dedication  day  of  the  same  Church  may,  with  its  octave, 
be  freely  observed,  and  God's  service  be  more  laudably  done 
in  the  same  :  and  by  the  tenor  of  these  presents  we  grant 
special  Ucense  to  you,  both  Vicar  and  parishioners,  to  keep, 
celebrate,  and  observe  the  dedication  day  of  the  aforesaid 
Church  on  the  aforesaid  Monday,  and  with  the  intent  that  we 
may  more  readily  arouse  the  minds  of  the  faithful  to  fulfil  the 
-above,  out  of  the  Infinite  Mercy  of  God  Almighty  and  the  Most 
Glorious  Virgin  Mother  who  bare  Him,  and  with  confidence  in 
the  merits  and  prayers  of  the  Blessed  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul 
and  all  Saints,  We  by  these  presents  grant  in  Grod's  mercy  to 
all  our  parishioners  and  others,  whose  diocesans  shall  have 
taken  account  of  this  our  indulgence,  and  who  have  truly  and 
with  contrition  repented  them  of  their  sins  and  take  part  in  the 
daily  office  in  the  Sacred  Church  on  the  said  Monday,  forty  days' 
indulgence.  In  witness  of  this  we  have  set  our  seal  to  these 
presents.  Given  at  Chudleigh  24th  September,  1436,  and  in 
the  16th  year  of  our  translation." 

We  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this  document  had 
any  connection  with  a  new  fabric  for  the  Church.  The 
new  arrangement  was  soon  found  to  be  inconvenient, 
and  the  Bishop  a  few  years  later  allowed  a  reversion  to  the 
old  date. 

FABEIC  OP  THE   CHURCH. 

The  Church  stands  a  little  space  back  from  the  main 
street,  but  the  tower  is  a  conspicuous  landmark  through- 
out the  large  parish.  As  the  rivalry  between  the  towns 
of  CuUompton  and  Tiverton  was  obviously  keen,  the 
foUoMong  dimensions  have  a  certain  value  : — 


THE  CHUBCH   OP   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBiFTON.         185 

Area  of  Church,  4621  feet. 

Length  of  Church,  including  Tower,  126  feet. 

Tiverton,  141  feet  2  inches. 

The  towers  are  aknost  identical  in  height.  Splendid 
•architectural  drawings  of  the  Church  were  made  by 
Hajr^ard  in  1849.  "niey  are,  however,  not  to  be  trusted 
implicitly  in  small  details,  though  the  measurements  seem 
^u)curate. 

CHANCBL   AND   NAVE. 

Exterior. — The  chancel  was  pulled  down  and  rebuilt 
in  1849.  The  ground  drops  rapidly  from  west  to  east, 
and  the  three  windows  are  high  above  the  ground.  The 
side  windows  are  of  three  lights,  and  the  last  window 
of  five.  This  last  is  crossed  by  a  transom  ;  the  two 
<»ntre  mullions  are  carried  up  to  the  arch.  There  are 
two  plain  buttresses  at  each  comer,  with  three  set-offs 
apiece. 

Interior, — A  glorious  roof  coloured  in  blue,  crimson,  and 
^old  or  yellow,  runs  the  whole  length  of  the  Church ; 
the  interspaces  are  of  pale  blue  powdered  with  golden 
stars.  It  is  a  cradle  roof  of  twenty-four  bays,  included 
between  four-centred  arch  principals  pierced  with  quatre- 
foils.  The  bays  are  subdivided  with  moulded  ribs  and 
purlins  into  square  panels.  Each  panel  is  braced  saltire- 
wise.  At  every  intersection  is  a  carved  boss  with  foliage 
in  the  angles.  A  rich  cornice  runs  along  each  wall-plate, 
and  at  the  ends  of  the  principals  are  angels  holding  the 
arms  of  England,  save  for  two  who  hold  a  book,  and  two 
the  instruments  of  crucifixion  (?).  The  first  principal  from 
the  west,  the  seventh,  eleventh,  and  seventeenth  are  of 
larger  design  in  every  detail. 

The  chancel  roof  was  recoloured,  gilt  and  restored  in 
1849.  Half  the  expense  was  borne  by  the  Vicar,  WilUam 
Sykes,  and  half  by  a  casual  resident,  William  Froude, 
who  also  inserted  the  iron  stringers  to  prevent  the  clerestory 
walls  from  spreading.  He  was  the  engineer  who  under 
Brunei  superintended  the  construction  of  the  G.W.R. 
main  line,  and  he  had  an  exaggerated  notion  of  the  vibra- 
tion Ukely  to  be  caused  by  the  passing  of  the  trains. 

Chancel. — ^He    pulled    down    the    chancel,    which    also 
seemed  to  have  been  in  a  dangerous  state  with  unworthy 


186        THB   CHURCH  OF   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBiFTON. 

and  recent  round-headed  windows.  A  large  square  tomb 
was  then  destroyed,  but  its  inscription  was  preserved  in 
a  new  brass,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

*'  Here  lyes  deposited  in  trust 
With  the  cold  earth,  which  one  day  must 
Return  refined  from  the  dust. 
With  tears  thou  mav'st  and  grief  dispence 
For  Southcote  '  reader  *  who  went  hence 
Vested  with  youth  and  innocence. 
But  kinder  heaven  has  granted  to  survive 
His  sister,  who  alone  doth  keep  alive 
All  that  on  earth  imbellisheth  the  fame 
Of  Southcote's  family,  except  the  name.'* 

The  nave  and  chancel  are  of  one  construction,  and  are 
carried  on  five  pairs  of  piers  with  returns. 

Piers : — 

I.  Returns  in  chancel :  string  foUage  carving  in 
capitals. 

II.  Screen  Piers :  rough  flowing  carving  seemingly 
rather  scamped,  as  the  capitals  are  invisible  from  the 
greater  part  of  the  Church. 

III.  South  Pier :  capitals,  a  human  heart  at  each 
comer,  two  male  and  two  female  figures  with  interlocking 
arms. 

North  Pier :  four  angels  holding  stiflE  scrolls,  their 
bodies  are  forcibly  turned  to  the  right. 

IV.  Rough  foliage  carving. 

V.  South  Pier  :  as  south  pier  of  III,  save  that  the 
women  have  wimples,  and  each  figure  has  but  one  arm,, 
the  left. 

North  Pier  :  two  heads  of  bearded  kings  and  two  heads, 
of  women  with  double-peaked  head-dress.  These  may  be 
portraits;  between  the  heads  is  foUage  carving  and  two- 
birds  eating  acorns. 

VI.  South  Pier  :  four  bearded  heads,  two  with  caps  ;. 
between  them  is  foUage  carving. 

North  Pier  :   foUage  carving. 

VII.  Returns  against  the  tower. 
South  :   a  face  between  foUage  carving. 

North  :  two  recumbent  bearded  figures  with  a  hand  on 
the  head  of  each  other. 

The  reredos  was  erected  about  forty  years  ago  at  a 
considerable  cost.  Unfortunately  Caen  or  similar  stone 
was  employed,  and  the  effect  is  dismal  in  the  extreme^ 


THE  CHURCH   OF   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON.         187 

The  strong  colouring  of  the  roof,  screen  and  new  carpet 
blanch  the  ansemic  tints.  The  reredos  concealed  a  white- 
washed wall. 

The  lofty  pulpit  also  is  much  to  be  deplored.  It  was 
erected  in  1849,  or  shortly  after.  The  carving  is  lifeless, 
and  is  rendered  completely  disagreeable  by  a  thick  coat 
t)f  varnish.  The  reading-desk  below  preserves  some  good 
ancient  panel  work,  also  disfigured  with  varnish. 

Above  each  arch  is  a  clerestory  window  of  three  Ughts 
with  a  depressed  arch.  The  timely  obstinacy  of  the  people 
of  Cullompton  prevented  the  zealous  Froude  from  pulling 
down  the  whole  clerestory  in  1849.  Thus  Cullompton 
was  saved  from  the  fate  which  befell  Tiverton  in  1864. 

The  clerestory,  as  well  as  the  eastern  bay  of  the  north 
aisle,  is  built  of  stone  of  a  cinnamon  colour. 

There  are  many  interesting  inscriptions  in  the  Church. 
Those  in  the  sanctuary  are  chiefly  to  the  Cockram  family. 
I  copy  the  following,  as  there  is  a  doubt  about  the  date  : — 

"  Hie  jacet  Roger  Stockman  quondam  vicari  de  wys  forde  q 
obiit  XVQ  die  decembr  ciii  aie  propiciet  deus.    Amen." 

In  a  circle  in  the  middle,  "  1471." 

The  great  east  window  is  filled  with  stained  glass, 
"  the  gift  of  Henry  Hill,  of  London,  bom  in  Cullompton, 
May  16,  1812."  The  subjects  are:— Upper  Ughts:  The 
Sower,  The  Lost  Sheep,  St.  Andrew,  St.  John,  The 
Good  Samaritan,  the  Pharisee  and  PubUcan.  Lower 
lights  :  Abraham  and  Isaac,  the  Scape  Goat,  The  Brazen 
Serpent,  Adam  with  a  skull  and  cross-bones  on  his  arm, 
Naaman  and  Gehazi. 

The  north  chancel  window  is  filled  with  stained  glass 
"  in  memory  of  WiUiam  Gabriel,  died  Oct.  23,  1870,  aged 
83.  Charlotte  Gabriel,  died  Dec.  6,  1866,  aged  80.  Alfred 
Edmund  Gabriel,  died  at  St.  John's,  Newfoundland, 
Oct.  26,  1874,  aged  46.  The  loving  parents  and  brother 
of  E.  F.  Turner.  I.  Sick  and  ye  visited  me  ;  II.  Naked 
and  ye  clothed  me  ;   III.  In  prison  and  ye  came  unto  me." 

The  south  chancel  window  is  filled  with  stained  glass 
"in  memory  of  Lewis  aged  8  years,  who  deceased  at 
Achurch  Rectory,  Northants,  Jan.  12,  1868,  and  Ernest 
James,  10  years,  who  deceased  at  Cullompton  Vicarage, 
May  15,  1877.  The  eldest  and  youngest  beloved  sons  of 
the  Revd.  Lewis  F.  and  Mary  H.  Pott«r." 


188    THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  CULLOMPTON. 

The  subjects  are  :  I.  Jacob  and  Joseph  ;  II.  Joseph  as 
Lord  of  Egypt ;   III.  Jacob  blessing  his  grandchildren. 

THE   SCREEN. 

Odgoiha. — Under  the  tower  and  at  either  side  of  the 
great  door  are  two  large  masses  of  oak,  the  one  about  7  feet, 
the  other  about  6  feet  in  length  and  3  feet  in  thickness. 

They  are  strongly  carved  in  the  fashion  of  rocks  be- 
strewn with  skulls  and  bones,  and  the  mortise  holes  of 
the  crosses  are  still  sharply  cut.  They  are  doubtless  the 
foundations  of  the  rood,  which  was  probably  removed 
from  the  screen  by  the  King's  order  in  1649. 

The  present  screen  runs  right  across  the  Church,  and 
although  the  carving  is  not  of  the  highest  order,  it  is  of  a 
boldness  necessary  for  so  great  a  church ;  all  the  bays  are 
.  alike.  It  was  most  unmercifully  handled  by  well-wishers 
in  1849,  who  repainted  the  whole  in  oil-paint,  and  clogged 
and  coarsened  the  carving.  Coloured  drawings  of  the 
screen  before  this  daubing  show  it  to  have  been  a  singularly 
green  screen,  while  the  glaring  blue  which  is  largely  re- 
sponsible for  the  present  unhappy  eflFect  was,  of  course, 
entirely  absent.  The  screen  was  evidently  built  for  the 
Church,  though  there  are  two  small  gaps  at  the  ends,  now 
filled  up.  There  are  three  bays  with  a  central  door  for 
each  aisle.  The  pillars  are  allowed  to  protrude.  The  nave 
has  five  bays  with  a  central  door.  The  original  cornice 
seems  to  have  been  of  two  courses,  with  a  fringe  below 
and  above,  and  the  super-comice  may  have  been  a  kind 
of  parapet  for  the  rood.  The  same  tracery  is  found  in 
most  of  the  windows.  The  original  rood  beam  is  preserved 
above,  and  is  beautifully  carved  with  leaf-carving.  The 
northern  terminal  is  the  half-figure  of  a  girl,  the  southern 
the  half-figure  of  a  boy.  The  achievement  of  Queen 
Victoria  is  clumsily  fastened  on  this  beam,  and  the  tinc- 
tures are  not  properly  appUed.  Behind  is  an  iron  staple, 
which  may  be  the  support  of  the  ancient  rood. 

WEST   GALLERY. 

A  fine  Jacobean  gallery  has  been  woefully  spoilt  by 
the  painter  and  grainer.  It  runs  from  the  north  aisle 
wall  to  the  buttress  of  Lane's  Aisle,  and  is  carried  on 
four  oak  pillars  about  ten  feet  in  height ;  the  lower  por- 
tions are  cut  square,  the  upper  are  fluted  columns  with 


THE   CHURCH   OP   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBIPTON.         18^ 

Doric  capitals.  The  beam  above  the  pillars  has  very 
ghallow  leaf-carving.  There  are  twenty-nine  panels  in 
the  front  and  five  and  a  quarter  at  the  side.  The  panels  are 
framed  with  semicircular  arches,  with  square  columns- 
supported  by  small  round  pillars  or  bearded  figures.  At 
the  side  are  pillars,  but  in  front,  leading  from  the  souths 
we  have  a  double  pillar,  three  men  holding  nails ;  a 
double  pillar,  a  man  holding  a  saw  between  two  men 
holding  nails ;  a  double  pillar,  two  men  holding  books,, 
one  with  a  bird  below  ;  a  double  pillar,  a  belted  man  with 
a  candle,  a  man  in  a  cape  and  gown  (a  clergyman  ?), 
another  with  a  Communion  Cup  in  the  left  hand ;  a 
double  pillar,  one  hatted  and  two  hatless  men  with  staves  ; 
two  double  pillars,  a  clergyman  in  a  short  surpUce  (?)^ 
with  an  angel  on  his  shoulders,  a  man  writing  a  book  ; 
five  double  pilasters.  Above  most  of  the  double  pillars- 
are  square  grotesque  heads  in  the  wooden  parapet  of 
shallow  carving.  There  may  possibly  be  a  considerable 
amount  of  history  behind  tWs  design. 

TOWER. 

The  greatest  glory  of  the  town  and  Church  is  the  tower,, 
which  is  said  on  good  grounds  to  be  the  finest  in  the 
diocese.  From  the  parapet  to  the  ground  it  measures 
100  feet,  and  the  pinnacles  are  nearly  20  feet  higher^ 
It  was  obviously  built  to  equal  in  proportions  and  to 
excel  in  beauty  the  sister  tower  of  Tiverton.  It  is  built 
of  local  stone  of  rich  red  with  white,  probably  Beer  stone, 
string-courses;  set-oflFs  and  enrichments.  It  is  divided 
by  these  four  string-courses  into  five  stages,  of  which  the 
upper  four  are  nearly  equal. 

There  are  four  comer  and  four  intermediate  pinnacles. 
Those  at  the  comer  are  sUghtly  higher,  and  are  topped 
with  gilt  vanes  ;  the  intermediate  pinnacle  on  the  west 
is  surmounted  with  a  gilt  royal  crown.  The  pinnacles  are 
crocketed,  and  each  is  flanked  by  four  minor  pinnacles 
on  square  pillars  tied  to  the  main  upright.  At  the  base 
of  each  pinnacle  is  a  human  grotesque. 

The  parapet  has  a  square  battlement  between  each 
pinnacle,  and  is  of  Beer  stone  carved  in  flat  panels  and 
pierced  quatrefoils.  The  uppermost  stage  or  belfry  is  Ut 
by  four  windows  of  Beer  stone  in  each  face ;  the  west 
window  alone  is  protected  by  a  dripstone  with  round 


190        THE   CHURCH   OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBiFTON. 

terminals.  Each  window  is  fairly  deep-set,  and  is  filled 
with  the  most  exquisite  carving  in  Beer  stone.  Each  is 
divided  by  a  transom,  and  the  bulk  of  the  aperture  is 
filled  with  four  panels  fretted  in  reticulations,  or  in  a  griUe 
with  ten  small  squares  set  lozenge-wise  in  the  openings. 
These  grilles  are  found  only  in  the  lower  panels  of  the  west 
and  north  faces,  and  in  one  of  the  lower  eastern  panels. 
They  are  incorrectly  shown  in  the  fine  architectural 
drawings  made  in  1849. 

The  unique  grace  and  distinction  of  this  marvellous 
tower  reside  chiefly  in  these  windows  and  pinnacles,  which 
are,  as  it  were,  the  eyes  and  hair  in  a  beautiful  head. 
The  four  starveling  Caroline  pinnacles  and  the  iron  louvres 
of  Tiverton  serve  as  an  object-lesson  to  show  how  a  tower 
of  the  same  mass  may  be  ruined.  On  all  sides  save  the 
N.E.,  where  is  the  staircase,  there  are  two  buttresses,  which 
run  up  to  the  base  of  the  parapet. 

Buttresses. — ^The  four  buttresses  at  N.W.  and  S.W. 
angles  have  four  double  set-offs  surmounted  by  gro- 
tesques; the  bases  of  the  other  four  are  masked  by  the 
main  building,  and  have  but  three.  Each  grotesque  is 
of  an  animal,  face  downward,  issuing  from  an  engaged 
crocketed  pinnacle  set  edge-wise  on  the  buttresses.  These 
grotesques  are  exceptionally  good.  The  lowest  in  the 
right-hand  buttress  on  the  west  has  disappeared. 

A  large  clock  face  is  set  in  the  third  stage,  and  is  framed 
in  a  stone  frame  with  crocketed  pinnacles  with  an  acute- 
angled  gable  filled  with  leaf-carving.  At  the  bases  of  the 
two  pinnacles  are  grotesques.  TMs  is  the  work  of  one 
Norman  of  Hfracombe  about  the  year  1874 ;  but  the 
parishioners  were  disappointed  with  the  effort  to  imitate 
the  old  work.  It  is  not  known  when  the  clock  was  in- 
serted, but  in  1849  there  was  no  clock  face  or  surrounding 
carving. 

The  enrichments  of  the  tower  are  said  to  have  been  the 
gift  of  John  Manning  and  his  wife  Katherine  in  the  time 
of  Edward  VI. 

On  the  west  face  are  the  remains  of  a  Crucifixion.  Our 
Lord's  figure  is  destroyed,  and  the  two  saints  at  the  foot, 
said  to  be  St.  Andrew  and  another,  are  headless.  These 
and  the  following  sculptures  are  enclosed  between  pilasters 
of  spiral  work  which  show,  I  think,  some  influence  of 
the  Renaissance.  Above  this  subject  is  an  inscription 
which  I  have  not  been  able  to  decipher.    On  the  dexter 


THE  CHUECH   OP   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON.         191 

fflde  is  the  boy  King  Edward  VI,  with  orb  and  sceptre ; 
on  the  sinister,  St.  George,  much  defaced. 

The  tower  west  window  is  of  the  pattern  seen  in  most 
of  the  north  windows,  but  the  muUions  are  necessarily 
higher. 

A  course  of  large  quatrefoils  enclosing  alternately  a 
square  and  a  blank  shield  runs  round  three  sides  of  the 
tower  between  the  buttresses,  window  and  staircase. 
On  either  side  of  the  west  window  are  (dexter)  the  arms 
of  Edward  VI,  within  a  garter,  and  (sinister)  the  arms  of 
Bishop  Voisey,  surmounted  by  a  mitre ;  both  have  sup- 
porters and  both  are  much  defaced. 

The  Royal  Arms  are  supported  by  a  Welsh  dragon  and  a 
lion  (?).  The  Crown  above  is  a  circlet  surrounding  a  cap  ; 
above,  again,  are  two  badges,  one  seemingly  a  rose. 

The  inscription  below  the  Royal  Arms  begins,  "  In  the 
yeare  of  our  Lord  God,"  and  that  below  Voisey's,  "  XXXIX 
began  to  buylde."  It  woidd  seem,  then,  that  the 
middle  of  the  inscription  is  found  above  the  crucifixion. 
Oliver  read  it  to  state  that  the  tower  took  four  years  to 
build,  the  last  two  of  Henry  VIII  and  the  first  two  of 
Edward  VI. 

The  framed  enrichments  on  the  north  and  south  faces 
are  sculptures  of  a  tree  flanked  by  two  figures  ;  both,  and 
especially  that  on  the  north,  are  much  defaced.  They 
may  represent  Adam's  fall  and  the  Incarnation.  The 
west  doorway  is  of  strong  moulding,  without  ornament 
or  pilasters.  There  is  a  dripstone  with  two  human  heads 
(defaced)  for  terminals.  The  last  string-course  is  continued 
above  the  doorway  in  a  square  head ;  the  spandrils  are 
filled  with  quatrefoils  within  a  circle  and  compressed  flat 
panels. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  tower  there  is  a  window  of  two 
Ughts  with  perpendicular  heads  of  three  cusps.  Above  is 
a  quatrefoil,  on  the  dexter  side  a  framed  shield,  a  chevron 
between  three  bells  for  Manning  (?),  impaling  a  bend.  On 
the  sinister  side  one  and  four  fretty,  two  (?)  and  three  a 
chain  (?)  impaling  one  (?)  and  four  a  bend  cotised  for 
Whiting  (?),  two  (?)  and  three  a  chevron. 

In  the  will  of  Roger  Stockman,  priest,  we  have  "  Lego 
novo  turri  de  Collumpton,"  as  much  as  will  pay  for  one 
foot  square,  18  November,  1645.  In  the  Church  is  the 
tomb  of  Roger  Stockman,  priest,  17  December,  1471 ; 
if  there  is  no  mistake  here,  these  were  namesakes. 


192        THB  OHUBCH  OF  ST.   AKDBBW,   CX7LLOMPTON. 

We  find  a  mention  of  the  clock  in  the  churohwaxdens^ 
accounts  of  1686  : — 

*^  Spent  in  a  meeting  of  the  Parishioners 
about  Prescott's  bargain  to  keep  the 
Clock  and  cheames  in  repair  for  8  even 
years 02.    0    3." 

The  tower  arch  within  is  composed  of  four  lines  of  flat 
panels  without  pilasters  or  supports ;  it  is  almost  wholly 
hidden  by  the  organ. 

NORTH  AISLB  AND   MOOBE'S  CHAPEL. 

Exterior. — ^The  north  aisle  is  of  local  red  stone,  Ut  by  six 
side  windows  and  two  end  windows  of  Beer  stone.  These 
windows  are  of  four  lights,  and  are  so  large  that  the  but- 
tresses and  an  outside  staircase  nearly  fill  what  is  left  of 
the  side  wall.  The  staircase  between  the  easternmost  or 
Moore's  window  and  the  next  window  to  the  west  takes 
the  place  of  a  buttress.  It  is  lit  by  a  very  small  window 
of  carved  Beer  stone ;  it  leads  to  the  screen  and  northern 
leads. 

The  date  of  Moore's  Chapel  is  approximately  known 
(c.  1500),  and  it  is  highly  Ukely  that  the  rest  of  the  aisle 
is  of  the  same  date,  as  all  the  windows  are  nearly  of  the 
same  height,  though  the  ground  slopes  rather  sharply 
eastward. 

Windows. — 1.  East  window  of  north  aisle  :  this  seems 
to  have  been  recut  and  rebuilt  at  the  restoration  in  1849. 
The  window  is  divided  about  midway  by  a  transom,  and 
the  arches  of  the  four  lights  have  six  cusps  apiece.  The 
upper  tracery  is  of  the  same  design  found  in  the  west 
window  of  this  aisle,  and  the  east  window  of  the  south 
aisle.  As  in  all  the  windows  of  this  Church,  the  fronts 
of  each  main  light  are  continued  in  a  perpendicular  line 
to  the  edge  of  the  main  arch.  The  spandrils  in  the  heads 
of  these  three  windows  are  each  filled  with  three  pairs  of 
cusped  panels. 

2,  3,  and  4.  Eastern  windows  of  north  wall :  these  have 
four  lights  with  arches  of  four  cusps,  the  spandrils  are 
filled  with  four  pairs  of  cusped  panels,  a  pair  of  compressed 
quatrefoils,  and  twelve  small  segments. 

5.  The  next  to  the  west  differs  in  having  a  cross  transom, 
below  it  are  four  windows  with  arched  heads  with  four 


THE  CHX7BCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,   OULLOMPTON.         193 

strong  cusps  apiece.  The  top  light  is  filled  by  four  cusped 
panels,  two  and  two,  divided  by  a  transom.  The  main 
mullions  have  small  moulded  capitals. 

6.  As  2,  3,  4. 

7.  As  5,  but  without  main  transom  and  capitals. 

8.  West  window  of  north  aisle  as  1. 

Buttresses, — ^There  are  two  buttresses  at  either  end  of 
the  aisle  and  six  against  the  side  wall.    They  are  plain,, 
with  three  plain  set-offs  of  Beer  stone,  and  terminate  in  ' 
dwarf  pinnacles  flush  with  the  battlements. 

Parapet. — ^The  roof  is  masked  by  a  parapet  with  square 
battlements,  three  to  each  bay.  The  narrow  openings 
between  the  dwarf  pinnacles  and  the  battlements  are 
filled  with  small  cusped  panels.  This  is  not  a  happy 
arrangement,  as  the  outline  is  clogged.  The  parapet  and 
battlements  are  covered  with  pierced  quatrefoils.  Im- 
mediately below  the  parapet  is  a  string-course  running 
completely  round  the  aisle,  set  thickly  with  single  leaves 
cut  square.  At  the  head  of  all  the  buttresses,  save  three 
at  the  end  of  the  aisle,  are  large  grotesques,  all  beasts  save 
a  bird  at  the  north-west  comer. 

The  head  of  the  staircase  emerges  above  the  main 
parapet  and  is  hexagonal.  It  is  crowned  by  a  miniature 
parapet  of  similar  design.  On  the  western  face  are  three 
grotesques. 

Doorway. — ^There  is  a  fine  arched  doorway  in  the  western 
wall.  The  mouldings  are  shallow,  and  in  Ueu  of  pilasters 
are  twenty-five  leaves  cut  square  set  at  intervals.  Above 
is  a  deep  dripstone. 

Interior, — The  eight  windows  are  of  grey  or  clear  glass. 
Within  they  have  Beer  stone  pilasters  and  shallow  moulded 
arches. 

Roof, — The  roofs  of  both  north  and  south  aisles  are 
nearly  alike.  There  is  a  long  central  rafter  running  the 
whole  length  of  the  Church.  This  is  crossed  by  fifteen 
others  which  divide  the  whole  surface  into  twenty-eight 
squares.  Each  square  is  filled  with  a  lattice  of  six  small 
rafters.  At  the  juncture  of  the  main  rafters  are  large 
leaden  bosses  a  foot  square.  At  the  juncture  of  the  smaller 
rafters  are  small  leaden  bosses  six  inches  square.  Most  of 
these  are  in  situ.  As  there  are  15  large  bosses  and  274 
small  in  each  aisle,  the  weight  to  be  supported  is  con* 
siderable.    The  bosses  are  painted  yellow,  and  the  panels 

VOL.  XLH.  N 


104        THB   OHUBGH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON. 

in  crossed  stripes  of  red  and  white  on  a  blue  ground,  with 
a  border  of  black  spots  on  a  white  ground. 

ForU. — ^The  font  stands  near  the  disused  north  aisle 
door.  It  is  octagonal,  with  a  parapet  of  pierced  quatrefoils 
and  a  base  of  flat  panels.  The  history  of  these  poor  and 
seemingly  modem  fonts  is  obscure.  They  seem  to  belong 
to  the  time  of  Pugin,  or  they  may  be  old  fonts  recut  and 
ruined. 

Moore! 8  Chantry. — ^Moore's  Chantry  consists  of  the  last 
bay  of  the  north  aisle.  The  ancient  family  of  Moore  was 
domiciled  at  Moorehays,  which  is  still  the  property  of  its 
descendants.  It  is  an  ancient  thatched  dwellmg  in  a  wet 
situation  at  the  juncture  of  the  Kentisbeare  stream  with 
the  Culm. 

If  we  can  date  this  chantry  c.  1500  we  can  date  the 
main  body  of  the  Church.  It  is  divided  from  the  north 
aisle  by  the  great  screen,  and  from  the  chancel  by  a  par- 
close  of  rather  poor  and  spindling  work. 

There  are  four  bays  to  this  parclose,  each  of  four  Ughts, 
save  the  first  left  open  for  the  doorway.  The  bays  are 
square-headed,  and  the  tracery  has  degenerated  into  a 
succession  of  obtuse  angles.  The  cresting  is  heavy  and 
markedly  raked  forward.  It  consists  of  standing  angels 
with  feathered  arms  and  legs  and  four  wings.  They  hold 
wide  shields.    This  cresting  is  reduplicated  on  either  side. 

I.  More.  Ermine,  on  a  chevron  sable,  three  cinquefoils 
ai^ent,  impaling  Gambon  of  Moorstone : — Argent,  a  fess 
between  tliee  human  legs,  couped  at  the  thigh  sable. 

II.  More  and  Botour.  Sable,  on  a  chevron  between  three 
cranes,  argent,  five  gouttys  gules. 

III.  More  and  CUvedon.  Argent,  three  escallops  gules, 
a  bordure  engrailed  sable. 

IV.  More  and  Stowell.  Gules,  (in  chief  ?)  a  cross  of 
lozenges  argent.  I  cannot  identify  the  chief  as  separate 
coat. 

V.  More  and  Boys  or  de  Bosco  of  Halberton.  Argent,  a 
chevron  gules  between  three  trees  eradicated  vert. 

VI.  Kirkham  of  Blagdon  impaling  More.  Argent,  three 
lions  rampant  gules,  a  bordure  engrailed  sable. 

VII.  Walrond.  Three  bulls'  heads  cabossed,  sable, 
homed,  or,  impaling  More. 

VIII.  More  and  Trobridge  of  Trobridge.  Argent,  on  a 
bridge  of  two  arches,  gules,  through  which  water  is  flowing 
towards  the  base,  a  pennon  fljong  towards  the  sinister 


THB   CHXJBOH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   C5XJLLOMPTON.         196 

on  a  staff  surmounted  by  a  fleur-de-lis.    Here  the  bridge 
only  is  shown. 

High  and  ancient  box  pews  run  round  the  north  and 
east  sides  of  the  chapel.  I  believe  that  the  Walronds  of 
Bradfield  are  still  responsible  for  the  repairs  of  this  chantry. 
I  subjoin  a  short  and  unverified  pedigree  from  Vivian  : — 

William  de  la  Moor 


Nicholas  de  la  Moor=d.  of  Ralph  Hill  John  de  la  Moor= 

of  Raadon.  d.  and  heir  of 


Gamhon. 


John    Moore    of  =  Elizabeth,  d.   and  heir  of 


Moorhayes. 


Henry  Botour  of  Exeter, 
Eaq. 


William  Moore  of  =  Jane,  d.  and  h.  of  Stawell 
Moorhayes.  I       of  Gothelston  (?). 


John    Moore    of  =  Elizabeth,  d.  and  co-heir  of 
Moorhayes.  John  Clivedon  of  Wil- 

Probate  of  Will,    !       land. 
19  Mar.,  1509-10.    1 

William  More,  4  th  son = Dorothy,  d.  of  Trow-  Richard  More,  n.D.= 

Executor  of  his                 bridge.  Margaret,  d.  of 

father's    Will:  John  Walrond, 

died  8  Dec.  ,1581.  of  Bradfield. 

This  makes  it  probable  that  the  screen  is  of  Elizabethan 
date. 

Floor  inscription  : — 

'*  Hie  jacet  mast  (?)  Hiifrid  More  armiger  dns  de  moreheg  illi 
ecclie  special  bnfactor  et  Agnes  uxor  ejus  q  pdc  Hufrid  obiit 
30  die  Agsti  1637  quo  aiabu  propicietur  Deus." 

Border  inscription  : — 

"  Orate  pro  (animabus  Johannis  ?)  More  (militis  ?)  et 
Elizabeth  uxor  (ejusdem  ?)  q  quidam  Johannes  obiit  VTI  (?) 
die  mns  Januarii  (?)  a  dni  MCOCCCIX  pdicta  (dna)  Elizabet 
obiit  die  Mai  (?)  A.  D.  M.  D.  qu  aiab  propiciet  deus.  Amen." 

The  above  are  without  the  screen. 
Within  is  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  George  More  of  Morehayes  Esq.  (?), 
who  departed  this  life  the  (?)  day  of  February  Anno  Domini 
1669  "  (i.e.  N.S.  1670). 


196        THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CUIJiOMPTON. 

"  Abo  here  lyeth  the  body  of  George  son  of  y«  above  (?) 
George  More  of  Morehays,  who  dyed  y«  7'^  of  No  1711." 

Floor  inscription  in  north  aisle  : — 

Border : — 

"Hie  jacet  Willm  More  genos  ac  Maurici(?)  More  frat 
ejusde  nee  non  Dorathea  ux  pdict  Willi  ac  ?  Rccd  Willi  & 
Dorathea  Ubi  q  quid.  Wilt  ab  ac  luce  migravit  die  decbri  A.D. 
MCCJCXXJXVni  q  aiabu  propiciet  Deus.    Ame." 

Within  the  screen  are  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  John  More  son  of  Richard  More, 
Gent,  of  this  parrish,  who  departed  this  life  the  30  of  June> 
1658." 

(Here  are  three  pairs  of  matrices  of  very  small  brasses.) 

"  Also  here  lyeth  the  body  of  Richard  More,  Gent,  who 
departed  this  life  the  8  day  of  June,  Anno  Dom.  1674." 

"In  Memoriam  Richard!  Peck  ?  ?  Hujus  ecclesiae  fidi 
pastoris  et  Uxor  ejus  charissisme  Susannae  qui  obiit  14th  Aug. 
Anno  Domini  1637. 

(Four  lines  undecipherable.) 

"  Who  to  each  member  measurd  faithfully 
His  full  allowance  who  in  reason  due 
Refresht  Christ's  flocke  with  waters  which  hee  drew 
From  the  pure  wels  of  life  who  with  the  bread 
Of  branles  truth  Gods  people  strengthened 
Who  sought  their  good  not  goods  not  theirs  but  them 
Who  countermind  hels  every  strata^m 
Whose  life  preached  doctrine  and  his  doctrine  life 
Who  peace  all  knew  but  ♦  ♦  strife 
Who  words  were  rules  which  ♦  ♦  ♦ 
As  to  each  rule  his  life  gave  example 
Whose  grace  infus'd  of  parts  ♦  ♦  ♦ 
A  phoenix  from  his  ashes  ♦  ♦  ♦  " 

Chancel. — HaJf-stone  : — 

*'  Hie  jacet  Dns  Johannes  Webber — Propiciet  Deus." 

East  end  of  north  aisle  : — 

"  Hie  jacet  Johannes  Kyng  quondam  de  Ck)lompton  Mrct  (?> 
et  Johana  uxor  ejus  (ultma  ?)  ?  obiit  ?  ?  nono  die  Octobris 
A.Dm.  MC(XJCLXXI.  (quorum  aibu  propiciet  Deus  Amen  ?)." 

"Here  lyeth  Henry  Blackmore  of  Newland  yeoman  who 
[broken]  the  day  of  July  Anno  Domini  1590  ?  " 


THE   C5HURCH   OF   ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON.         197 

The  ifxM  paintings  now  concealed. 

At  various  times  these  frescoes  had  been  partly  un- 
covered, but  had  been  washed  over  again,  because,  as 
one  vicar  said,  the  people  foimd  them  too  distracting. 

The  most  elaborate  paintings  were  in  the  older  part  of 
the  Church  between  the  north  windows.  One  was  perfect, 
and  represented  St.  Christopher  in  a  red  and  blue  robe 
fording  a  stream  alive  with  fish  and  a  mermaid.  In  his 
hand  is  a  twisted  green  pole.  The  Christ  Child  has  the 
right  hand  raised  to  bless,  and  the  left  hand  holding  an 
orb  and  cross  with  a  pennon  of  St.  George.  Below  we 
read,  "  Orate  pro  bono  statu  Jofiis  Browke  and  et  JoHne 
exoris  ejust."  A  small  axe  may  have  symbolized  the  trade 
of  a  butcher.  John  Brooke,  Lord  Cobham,  died  4  Hen. 
VIII.  Another  in  a  mutilated  state  showed  St.  Michael 
weighing  souls  with  a  brown  imp  in  the  lighter  balance. 
A  third  figure  of  a  young  Pope  was  also  found.  The  span- 
drils  were  filled  with  grotesques  in  red  and  white. 

A  few  words  and  letters  were  deciphered  above  the 
arches  of  the  northern  piers,  and  the  figure  of  St.  Clara  was 
discovered  between  the  two  clerestory  windows. 

In  Lane's  Aisle  were  foimd  arabesques  in  red  and  white, 
also  some  labels  and  remains  of  inscriptions  in  English  of 
a  part  of  1  Corinthians  xiii. 

They  were  finely  reproduced  by  the  Exeter  Diocesan 
Architectural  Society  in  1849. 

THE  SOUTH  PORCH  AND  AISLE. 

SoiUh  Porch, — ^Against  the  south  wall  and  buttress  of  the 
tower  is  built  a  plain  porch,  with  a  south  doorway  of 
shallow  mouldings  in  which  are  twenty-six  square-cut 
flowers.  The  buttress  encroached  on  the  square  of  the 
porch,  but  there  is  a  considerable  space  filled  with  masonry, 
which  may  have  been  the  site  of  a  staircase  removed  when 
the  tower  was  built.  A  square-headed  window  of  two 
lights  recently  glazed  is  set  in  a  chamber  above  the  porch 
roofed  with  a  poor  modem  roof.  The  wooden  roof  below 
this  room  is  of  the  pattern  of  those  in  the  aisles.  The  outer 
doorway  is  closed  by  heavy  latticed  gates  of  wood.  The 
parapet  battlements  are  of  Beer  stone,  and  are  composed 
of  pierced  quatrefoils.  The  south  aisle  is  entered  by  an 
ancient  door  in  the  right  of  the  porch.  This  has  been  un- 
fortunately painted,  as  have  the  other  original  doors  of 


198        THE   CHUBCH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON. 

the  Church.  The  original  aisle  was  probably  the  exact 
coimterpaxt  of  the  north  aisle,  but  when  John  Lane  built 
in  1526  the  wall  of  all  but  the  easternmost  bay  was  taken 
down. 

Eastern  Bay. — ^This  bay  has  a  window  in  the  south  and 
a  window  on  the  east  of  the  design  of  the  majority  of  the 
other  windows,  save  that  the  east  window  is  compressed 
and  some  tracery  is  omitted  to  make  room  for  the  vestry 
wall.  Below  the  south  window  is  a  narrow  priest's  door, 
with  a  square  head  over  spandrils  fiUed  with  carved 
leaves.  It  is  set  awkwardly  under  one  side  of  the  window, 
and  can  hardly  have  been  original,  though  seemingly  of 
the  sixteenth  or  early  seventeenth  century.  The  parapet 
battlements  and  string-course  below  are  of  one  pattern 
with  those  of  the  porch. 

The  eastern  bay  of  this  aisle  is  largely  built  of  that 
cinnamon-coloured  stone  of  which  the  tower  of  Kentis- 
beare  is  built.    It  is  said  to  come  from  Hockworthy. 

lane's  aisle  and  chapel. 

John  Lane,  wool  merchant,  Head-borough  or  Bailiff  of 
the  town,  presumably  under  the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  was 
fired  by  the  example  of  his  fellow-merchant,  John  Green- 
way  of  Tiverton,  who  in  1617  built  a  south  chapel  and 
aisle  at  St.  Peter's,  Tiverton.  He  surpassed  his  rival  in 
the  interior  but  not  in  the  exterior  of  his  work. 

Exterior, — The  chapel  is  about  70  feet  long,  and  is 
practically  a  glass  house  with  buttresses.  At  the  west  is 
the  only  window  of  six  lights  in  the  Church.  The  tracery 
is  singularly  successful.  A  double  arch  springs  from  the 
centre  mullion,  as  in  most  of  the  other  windows  of  the 
Church,  and  the  upper  lights  are  filled  with  six  large 
cusped  panels,  quatrefoils,  trefoils,  and  small  segments. 
There  are  five  side  windows  and  one  east  window  ;  the 
last  three  are  about  nine  inches  higher  than  the  other 
two,  and  there  is  a  sUght  variation  in  the  tracery  in  con- 
sequence, but  otherwise  they  are  all  of  the  prevalent 
pattern  of  the  Church.  There  are  small  grotesques  as 
terminals  to  the  dripstones ;  one  has  been  removed  to 
make  room  for  the  down-pipe. 

Below  the  windows  and  from  buttress  to  buttress  nms 
the  following  inscription  : — 

**  In  honor  of  God  and  his  Blessed  mother  Mary  Remeb  the 
Boulis  of  John  Lane  w  a  pat  nSt  &  ave  men  and  the  sawle  of 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.   ANDBBW,   CULLOICPTON.         19& 

Thomsyn  his  wi£Ee  to  have  in  memory  with  all  other  ther 
ohyldren  ft  frendis  of  youre  awne  chyryty  which  were  fowndem 
of  this  (Thapell  &  here  lyeth  in  Sepulther  The  yere  of  pwer 
Lorde  God  a  thousant  five  hundrith  syx  and  twynth  God  of  his 
grace  on  ther  boyth  sawles  to  have  mercy  and  finally  bring 
tiiem  to  the  etemall  glory.    Amen  for  Chryty." 

Frieze. — ^Lane's  frieze  is  highly  interesting  because  its 
best  carvings  are  copied  directly  from  Greenway's  work  at 
Tiverton.  Those  nearly  or  wholly  identical  are  marked 
with  an  asterisk.  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  the  photo- 
graphs of  Greenway's  frieze  published  in  my  History  of 
St.  Peter's,  Tiverton,  as  they  preserve  the  design  of  carving 
almost  unique  and  rapidly  perishing. 

West  side : — 

♦1.  The  Baptism  in  Jordan. 

2.  Commission  to  Apostles  ? 

3.  Supper  at  Bethany  ? 

4.  (?)  Entry  to  Jerusalem  ? 

South  side : — 

♦(?)5.  Christ  before  Pilate. 

6.  The  Mock  Adoration  ? 

7.  The  BuiBfeting. 

8.  Scourging  ? 

♦9.  Christ  bearing  His  Cross. 
♦10.  Crucifixion  (mutilated). 
♦11.  The  Descent  from  the  Cross. 
♦12.  The  Entombment. 

♦13.  The  Harrowing  of  Hell.     This  is  a  particularly 
interesting  treatment.     Hell  is  portrayed  as 
the  yawning  head  of  a  monster  from  which 
emerge  two  souls,  to  whom  our  Lord  is  preach- 
ing. 
♦14,  Resurrection. 
♦(?)15.  Ascension. 
16.  Pentecost. 

Between  the  sacred  subjects  are  small  and  mun- 
dane ornaments,  as  a  swan,  tuns  of  wine,  leaves,  and 
the  like.  There  are  large  four-footed  grotesques  at  the 
head  of  each  buttress  and  window.  Above  each  window 
and  at  either  end  of  the  chapel  are  the  familiar  mono- 
grams.   Some  of  these  are  pierced,  and  the  jackdaws  have 


200        THE  CHURCH   OF  ST.   ANDBEW,   CULLOBfPTON. 

carried  in  waggon-loads  of  sticks  on  to  John  Lane's  priceless 
inner  roof.  The  lead  down-pipes  are  good  and  dated 
1724.  The  parapet  has  battlements  above  each  window 
and  buttress,  and  is  composed  of  quatrefoils  containing 
small  leaves,  etc.  At  the  angles  are  small  panels,  and  at 
the  S.E.  angle  a  simdial. 

Staircase. — ^There  is  an  octagonal  staircajse  in  the  comer, 
between  the  chapel  and  south  aisle,  leading  to  the  leads 
and  the  screen.  It  balances  the  similar  staircase  on  the 
north,  but  has  no  carved  parapet.  It  is  lit  by  two  small 
windows,  and  has  a  frieze  and  a  winged  grotesque. 

At  Tiverton  there  are  twenty-one  subjects. 

BvUresses. — There  is  a  buttress  at  the  comer,  east  and 
west,  and  six  side  buttresses.  They  all  run  to  the  bottom 
of  the  frieze  mentioned  above,  and  have  four  set-oflfs  of 
Beer  stone.    They  are  greatly  enriched,  as  follows  : — 


1.   WEST 

BUTTBESS. 

2nd  set-off. 

Pedestal  for 
statue. 

J.  L.  and  an- 
chor. 

Ship  with  sail- 
or hoisting 
sail. 
Circles. 

J.  L.  crossed. 

3rd  set-off. 
Grotesque 

(mutilated). 
5. 

2nd  set-off. 
The  same. 
The  same. 
Ship  at  anchor. 

Sheep  shears. 

Grotesque 
(mutilated). 


2.   SOUTH 
BUTTRESS. 

The  same. 
The  same. 


3. 

The  same. 
The  same 


4. 

The  same. 
The  same. 


Ship  under  full  Ship  lading  or    Ship     anchor- 
sail,  unlading.  ing. 


Merchant  Sheep-shears.   Merchant  Mark, 

Mark  ;  J.  L.  inverted. 


The  same. 


The  same. 
The  same. 
Ship  on  a  lee 

shore. 
Monogram. 

Grotesque 
lion  (?) 


The  same. 


The  same. 
The  same. 
Ship  sails 

furled. 
Merchant 

Mark. 
(Grotesque 

disappeared). 


The  same. 

8.  EAST 

BUTTRESS. 

The  same. 
The  same. 
1  master  sail 

furled. 
Monogram. 

Grotesque 
(mutilated). 


John  Lane's  merchant  mark  occurs  frequently  ;  and  as 


THE   CHUBCH   OF   ST.   ANDREW,   CTJLLOMPTON.         201 

there  has  been  much  wild  writing  on  the  subject,  it  may 
be  well  to  say  that  the  common  form  of  the  mark  4  or  4^ 
is  simply  a  hurried  cross  made  on  a  wool  bag.  The  differ- 
entiations were,  of  course,  numerous  among  the  various 
merchants. 

Interior. — ^The  foimders  he  buried  before  the  site  of 
their  altar,  and  this  inscription  may  still  be  read : — 

"Hie  jacet  Jolis  Lane  Meter  hui»  q«  capelle  fimdator  cum 
Thomasia  uxore  ejus  q  diet  Johes  obiit  xv^  die  Februarii  anno 
<lni  mitto  CCOCCXXVIII  "  (N.S.  1529). 

This  is  now  ungratefully  covered  in  part  by  a  seat. 

The  roof  of  the  chapel  is  borne  on  foin:  piers  and  two 
returns,  with  their  northern  sides  engaged  in  buttresses. 
AU  are  of  Beer  stone.  The  buttresses  are  of  four  stages, 
with  five  set-offs.  The  two  lower  stages  are  filled  on  two 
•or  three  sides  with  shallow  niches  containing  the  figures 
•of  men. 

1.  Easternmost  (two  sides),  four  bearded  men  in  gowns. 

2.  (Three  sides)  four  boys  and  two  bearded  men. 

3.  (Three  sides)  five  bearded  men  in  capes  and  cloaks, 
■and  one  boy  with  long  hair. 

4.  (Three  sides)  five  bearded  men  and  three  boys. 

6.  (Three  sides)  four  bearded  men,  one  woman  (?), 
and  one  boy. 

6.  (Two  sides)  two  bearded  men  and  two  boys. 

All  the  above  twenty-eight  figures  hold  scrolls. 

The  four  engaged  piers  and  two  retimis  have  plain 
pilasters  with  separated  capitals  of  conventional  foUage ; 
from  these  six  piers  springs  the  finest  late  fan  tracery 
roof  for  many  a  mile.  There  are  foin:  full  and  two  half 
fans  on  each  side,  and  to  the  full  fan  are  nine  ribs.  A 
straight  rib  nms  the  length  of  the  chapel  roof,  and  is 
•crossed  by  other  straight  ribs  at  right  angles  which  divide 
the  roof  into  eight  squares  and  two  half-squares  at  either 
■end.  The  spaces  between  the  fans  are  filled  with  flat 
panels  in  three  ranks.  The  edge  of  the  fan  is  a  rib  of  two 
segments  of  a  circle.  The  remnant  spandrils  are  beauti- 
fully managed.  The  fans  have  demi-angels  at  their 
bases.  On  the  north  the  first  four  and  the  last  hold  Lane's 
trade  mark,  a  bag  of  wool  combined  with  a  merchant  mark 
and  cross.  The  fifth  holds  a  scroll.  On  the  south  side 
the  first  holds  a  pair  of  sheep-shears ;  the  second  a  shield 


202        THE  CHUBOH  OF  ST.   ANDREW,   CULLOBIPTON. 

bearing  crossed  spears  and  the  crown  of  thorns ;  the  third 
has  the  trade  mark;  the  fourth  the  column  and  crossed 
spears ;  the  fifth  the  pierced  heart,  hands,  and  feet  of  our 
Savioin: ;  the  sixth  the  trade  mark. 

The  most  marvellous  carving  of  all  is  found  in  the  five 
pendants  at  the  juncture  of  the  central  ribs.  They  are 
alike  in  general  design.  In  each  are  foin:  angels  set  angle- 
wise,  holding  shields,  their  wings  touch  the  roof,  and  their 
feet  rest  on  roimd  floral  bosses.  There  is  a  hollow  space 
behind  them,  and  they  have  recently  been  freed  from 
whitewash.    Beading  from  the  east  we  find  : — 

I.  Four  shields  with  the  pierced  heart,  hands,  and  feet 
of  our  Saviour.  One  foot  has  been  erased.  The  pierced 
heart  is  on  the  boss  below.    The  five  wounds. 

II.  East :  shield,  a  screw,  a  hammer,  wedge,  ring,  and 
cord ;  South  :  Judas'  hand  with  the  bag  between  two 
swords  and  above  a  feather  (?) ;  West :  a  Celtic  cross  ; 
North  :  a  hand  holding  nails. 

III.  Central  pendant.  East :  ring  and  merchant  mark  ; 
South  :  monogram  J.  L. ;  West :  rope  circle  containing 
two  hammers  and  a  plane  (?) ;  North  :  sheep-shears  in  a 
circle. 

IV.  East :  shield,  crossed  scourges  and  pillar ;  South  : 
our  Saviour's  head  on  a  cloth  (Veronica) ;  West :  pillar 
and  crossed  spears  ;  North  :  crossed  ladder  and  spear. 

V.  On  all  four  sides  the  fieece  with  two  crossed  spears 
behind.  The  workmanship  of  this  boss  is  not  so  good  as 
that  seen  in  the  others. 

It  is  very  striking  to  notice  that  the  roof  does  not 
fit  the  windows  and  external  buttresses.  Some  have 
sought  for  deep  meaning  in  this,  but  a  slight  mistake  in 
the  plan  is  probable.  Between  the  windows  (save  the 
second  and  third)  are  large  brackets.  The  first  has  a 
cherub,  the  other  two  angels  holding  the  trade  mark. 
These  must  have  been  intended  for  statues,  the  heads  of 
which  must  have  accentuated  the  failinre  in  a  marvellous 
design.  The  monumental  tablets  now  serve  a  useful 
purpose. 

The  remains  of  a  stone  screen  are  still  engaged  in  the 
two  eastern  pillars  and  return.  This  screen  probably 
rendered  a  bracket  unnecessary  between  the  second  and 
third  windows. 

We  cannot  leave  this  transcendently  beautiful  work 
without  some  expression  of  gratitude  and  amazement. 


THE   CHUBGH   OF  ST.   ANDREW,   OULLOMPTON.         20S 

The  mixture  of  trade,  art,  and  religion  is  incomprehensible 
to  .us,  but  the  feeling  of  admiration  must  remain  dominant. 

The  east  window  of  Lane's  Chapel  is  filled  with  stained 
glass  in  memory  of  Charles  Hill  of  London,  bom  in  Cul- 
lompton,  6th  December,  1817,  deceased  10th  December, 
1877.  There  are  eight  subjects  from  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles. 

The  next  window  on  the  south  side  "  is  erected  by  his 
nephews  aud  nieces  in  loving  memory  of  Henry  Hill, 
bom  in  this  town  18  May,  1812,  died  at  Brighton,  1st 
April,  1882."  There  are  here  also  eight  subjects  from  the 
Acts. 

The  great  west  window  "  is  in  loving  memory  of  Edward 
Mortimer  Hill,  who  died  5  February,  1892.  This  window 
is  erected  by  his  widow."  Above  are  figures  of  St.  Am- 
brose, King  David,  Zacharias,  St.  Mary,  B.V.,  Simeon^ 
and  St.  Augustine.  Below  are  incidents  in  their  Uves^ 
and  the  opening  words  of  their  great  Christian  hymns. 

The  middle  window  of  Lane's  Aisle  is  fiUed  with  stained 
glass  "  to  the  memory  of  Elizabeth  Frances  Turner,  who 
died  28  Feb.  1907  ;  erected  by  her  husband."  The  sub- 
jects are  the  Evangelists  and  their  symbols. 

PRE-REFORMATION   VICARS   OF   CULLOMPTON. 

Patrons. — ^Prior  and  Convent  of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter, 
until  1536. 

1181.  WiUiam,  perpetual  Vicar  (Chartulary 

of  St.  Nicholas  Priory). 

1231.  Jocelyne  (witness  to  a  deed). 

26  Jan.,  1233-4.       Gilbert  de  Wey. 

12  March,  1322-3.  Henry  Seymour,  deacon.  He  killed 
Maurice  Potter,  who  had  attacked 
him  by  night  with  extreme  violence. 
The  Uving  was  sequestered  by  the 
.  Archdeacon  of  Exeter,  but  Bishop 
Grandisson,  then  at  York,  orders  an 
inquiry. 

1327-8.  A  commission  was  ordered  on  16  June,. 

1328,  the  living  was  sequestered  15- 
April,  1329.  On  26  April,  1332,  he 
received  Ucence  for  non-residence  to 
visit  Rome  on  matters  touching  hi& 
conscience. 


204        THE   GHUBOH   OF   ST.   ANDREW,   CXJLLOMPTON. 


17  Jan.,  133a-4. 
9  Oct.,  1349,  col- 
lated by  lapse. 


10  Nov.,  1361. 

4  Jan.,  1361-2. 
13  Feb.,  1371-2. 
24  Nov.,  1375. 

4  July,    1410. 

24  March,  1414. 
26  Jan.,  1433-4. 

8  August,  1443. 
28  June,  1461-2. 

26  August,  1480. 

20  July,   1622. 

26  April,  1528. 
20  August,  1549. 


John  de  Bromlegh. 

Peter  de  Moleys,  Confessor,  1354-5. 

Thomas  de  Pylton  convicted  of  forg- 
ing Papal  letters  and  seals,  and  was 
excommunicated,  but  had  the  au- 
dacity to  attempt  to  exercise  his 
priestly  office.  Grandisson  orders  a 
republication  of  the  sentence  and 
enforcement  of  penalties,  21  Novem- 
ber, 1361. 
On  resignation  of  Thomas  de  Pylton, 

Robert  Carpenter. 
Robert  Tholy,  aUve  March,  1369. 
Stephen  Hendre,  on  whose  death 
Robert  Bimiel,  on  whose  death 
William  Sechvil,     He  exchanged  for 

Rector  of  Sherwill  with 
Edward  Fysshacre,  on  whose  death 
Thomas  Dalyngten  (see  above  concern- 
ing dedication  day). 
Robert  Wylle,  on  whose  death 
John  Webber  (his  tombstone  is  in  the 

chancel). 
John  Coryngdon. 
Oxenbrigge,  on  whose  resignation 
Richard  Toilet,   patron   pro  hac  vice 

John  Calwodeley. 
Robert  Peryns. 
William  Vivian,  Bishop  of  Hippo. 


VESTRY. 

The  vestry  is  a  quaint,  low  structure  in  the  angle  of 
the  south  aisle  and  chancel.  It  is  Ut  with  a  square-headed 
window  of  two  lights  in  the  south,  and  a  perfectly  square 
window  with  a  grille  on  the  east.  There  is  a  battlemented 
parapet  of  quatrefoils  carved  in  Beer  stone.  There  is  no 
•exterior  door. 

The  registers  are  well  kept,  and  date  from  1601. 

Baptisms,  28  March, ^ 
Marriages,  14  April,   >1601. 
Burials,  18  April,       J 


THE   CHURCH   OP   ST,   ANDREW,   CULLOMPTON.         205' 

The  burials  from  13  June,  1645-6,  to  13  August,  1678,  are 
wanting. 

churchwardens'  accounts. 

Among  other  interesting  entries  in  these  accounts  not 
elsewhere  cited  are : — 

1671.    For   new   layinges   of   Mr.    Lane's    £>    s.    d, 
tomb  and  putting  in  the  brass  .006 

1674.    For  Washinge  the  Church  Lyninge 

and  Cleaninge  the  place  .         .080 

1680.     Payd    for    two    silver    cupps    with 

covers  double  gilted  .  16    2    0 

1688.  Payd  for  a  Booke  of  Prayer  for  the 
deliverance  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange 0     10 

1703.    For  a  Prayer  book  after  ye  great 

storme 0     10 

(Storm  of  26  November,  1703.) 

"  Such  as  of  late  o'er  pale  Britannia  passed,'' 

Addison's  Campaign. 

1725.  In  expenses  at  Tiverton  about  the 
bojrs  that  made  a  disturbance 
in  the  Church  .         .         .         .024 

1734.     Payment  of  Boy  Whipper. 

1749.  Journey  to  Exeter  to  prevent  the 
Dean  Ruller  from  presenting 
the  roof  of  the  Church       .         .060 

Such  is  the  fabric  of  a  great  Church,  the  product  seem- 
ingly of  laymen  at  the  dawn  of  the  Reformation.  We 
may  deplore  that,  while  a  few  of  the  more  recent  additions 
have  not  been  without  beauty,  much,  if  not  most,  of  the 
later  additions  have  been  artistically  disastrous.  If  we 
look  for  the  plain  expression  of  religious  feeling  since  1549, 
we  must  look  for  it  in  the  great  achievements  of  our  race, 
the  English  Bible  and  Prayer  Book. 

Note. — The  monumental  inscriptions  which  are  not 
found  above  have  been  recorded  by  the  late  Mr.  Foster 
in  his  MS.  '*  History  of  Collumpton,"  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Murray  T.  Foster,  of  Fore  Street,  CuUompton. 


THE  VICARS  OF  CULLOMPTON  SINCE  THE 
COMMONWEALTH. 

BY    THOMAS    OANN  HUGHES,   M.A.,   F.S.A. 
(Read  at  CullomptOD,  27th  July,  1910.) 


The    Vicar   of   CuUompton    immediately    preceding   the 
Commonwealth  was 

William  Crompton. 

He  was  a  distinguished  Puritan  divine,  eldest  son  of 
Rev.  William  Crompton,  incumbent  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene, 
Launceston,  and  was  bom  at  Little  Kimble,  Bucks,  on 
13  August,  1633,  was  admitted  into  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  in  1647,  and  became  a  student  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1648.  He  was  subsequently  appointed  Vicar 
of  CuUompton,  but  was  ejected  for  Nonconformity  at  the 
Restoration.  He  continued  his  ministry  at  CuUompton 
and  also  at  Exeter.  Amongst  his  works  were  the  foUow- 
ing:— 

1.  **  An  useful  Tractate  to  further  Christians  of  these  Dan- 
gerous and  Backsliding  Times  in  the  practice  of  the  most 
needful  Duty  of  Prayer."    London,  1659.    8vo. 

2.  **  A  Remedy  against  Idolatry,  or  a  Pastor's  FareweU  to 
a  beloved  Flock  in  some  Preservatives  against  Creature- 
worship."    London,  1667.    8vo. 

3.  "  Brief  Survey  of  the  Old  Religion."    London,  1672.    8vo. 

4.  "  The  Foundation  of  God  and  the  immutability  thereof 
laid  for  the  salvation  of  His  Elect." 

His  father  was  described  as  "a  useful  minister  in 
Bamistable  upon  whose  exclusion  (occasioned  by  a  divi- 
sion between  Mr.  Blake,  the  Rector,  and  him)  it  was  ob- 
served that  town  dwindled  both  in  riches  and  piety.  This 
fion  of  his  continued  with  his  people  after  his  ejectment 


WICABS  OF  CULLOlfPTON   SINCE  THE   COMMONWEALTH.     207 

and  spent  many  years  among  them  without  that  encou- 
ragement  he  deserved.  For  some  time  before  he  died, 
wMch  was  in  1696,  he  was  totally  disabled  from  his  be- 
loved work  by  a  fistula  in  his  breast."  Mr.  Crompton 
preached  in  a  dwelling-house  for  some  years  after  the 
Restoration.  About  1695  the  congregation  built  a  meeting- 
house which  remained  till  1815.  In  his  vicariate  the 
parish  acquired  its  paten.  On  this  the  hall-marks  are  a 
Hon  rampant,  a  leopard's  head  crowned,  and  the  letters 
B.  N.     It  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

""  Mrs.  Rachael  Speed  daughter  of  Mr.  Hugh  Speed  deceased 
gave  this  plate  to  the  service  of  the  Church  at  Colompton  as 
her  dying  legacy  for  a  perpetuall  testimonie  of  her  then  well 
wishes  to  the  prosperity  of  that  Society  24  July  1658." 

William  Crompton  was  buried  at  CuUompton.  The 
register  contains  the  following  entry  in  the  burials  : — 

"  22  July  1696.  Mr.  William  Crompton  (affidavit  received 
27  July)." 

This  may  mean  that  he  was  buried  in  woollen. 

1662-81.    John  Gilbert. 

This  vicar  was  presented  on  4  February,  1662,  by 
Thomas  Gorge  of  Heavitree  and  Rose  his  wife,  relict  of 
Roger  Mallack  of  Exeter.  There  is  considerable  difficulty 
in  identifying  this  vicar.  He  may  have  been  John  Gilbert 
who  matriculated  at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  on  1  April, 
1656,  aged  eighteen,  and  was  a  scholar  of  that  college  in 
1656,  and  was  then  described  as  of  clerical  parentage,  and 
of  Bourton-in-Dimsmore,  in  the  cqimty  of  Warwick — 
B.A.  12  October,  1658  ;  M.A.  3  July,  1661.  He  may  be 
the  man  licensed  (at  the  age  of  twenty-five)  to  marry 
Emma  Blagrave,  of  the  city  of  Oxford,  widow  (aged 
twenty-one),  at  East  Hampstead,  Berks,  on  12  July,  1663. 
In  this  vicariate  two  existing  chahces  were  given  to  Cul- 
lompton  in  1680. 

1681-1719.    Samuel  Dickes. 

Presented  on  4  August,  1681,  by  PhiUp  Marshall,  of 
Crediton,  by  permission  of  the  patron,  Rawlin  Mallack, 
of  Cockington.  He  was  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Dickes,  who 
was  Vicar  of  Crediton  from  1650  to  1689,  and  he  matricu* 


208    VIGABS   OF  OUIJX)BIPTON   SINGE   THE   COMMONWEALTH* 

lated  at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  on  16  June,  1665, 
and  was  a  servitor  from  1665  to  1668,  and  graduated  from 
S.  Mary  Hall  in  1669.  His  son  was  John  Dickes,  of  Wad- 
ham,  who  matriculated  (aged  seventeen)  on  14  March, 
1691-2,  and  graduated  B.A.  m  1695,  and  M.A.  in  1698. 
In  the  Parochial  Accounts  of  S.  Neot's,  Cornwall,  appears 
the  following  entry,  contemporaneous  with  this  vica- 
riate : — 

"  A  Brief  was  issued  in  1681  for  Columton  in 

Devon         .  .  .  .  .    00     13     1.*' 

Dickes  was  buried  at  CuUompton  on  5  May,  1719. 

1719-33.    George  Dabby  (ob  Debby). 

This  vicar  was  presented  on  20  September,  1719,  by 
John  Salter  in  trust  for  William  Sellick,  of  CuUompton, 
who  pinrchased  the  living  from  Sir  Thomas  Pratt.  He  was 
son  of  Jenning  Darby,  of  Chard,  Somerset,  gentleman, 
and  matriculated  (aged  seventeen)  at  BaUiol  College, 
Oxford,  on  7  March,  1704-5,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1708. 
No  further  trace  of  him  can  be  found. 

1733-56.     John  Willcocks. 

This  vicar  was  presented  on  27  May,  1733,  by  King 
George  II,  who  was  patron  by  lapse.  A  fine  flagon,  still 
amongst  the  church  silver,  was  presented  in  his  vicariate 
in  1737,  Henry  Fry  and  Francis  Webb  being  church- 
wardens.   The  parish  books  contain  this  entry  : — 

"  Pd.  by  Mr.  Willcocks  order  to  Wm.  Towell  suflFerer 

by  fire     .  .  .  .  .         .     2s.     6d/^ 

No  other  trace  of  this  vicar  can  be  foimd,  xmless  he  is 
the  same  person  as  the  John  Willcocks,  Vicar  of  Exboume, 
whose  will  was  proved  at  Exeter  in  1758. 

1756-77.    Thomas  Manning. 

This  man  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Manning,  of 
Silverton,  Devon,  and  matriculated  (aged  eighteen)  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on  13  December,  1749,  and  gradu- 
ated from  Merton  College  in  1753.  He  was  collated  as 
vicar  on  6  September,  1756,  by  the  Bishop  (Greorge  Lav- 
ington)  by  lapse  of  time. 


ticabs  of  ctjllompton  since  the  commonwealth.   209 

1777-1814.    John  Verbyaed  Bruton. 

Fourth  son  of  Joseph  Bruton  (or  Brutton),  of  Cullompton, 
lawyer  ("  causidicus  "),  was  bom  at  Cullompton  and  en- 
tered Blundell's  School,  Tiverton.  In  his  eighteenth  year 
he  matriculated  at  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  on 
3  July,  1761,  and  Sn  the  following  year  was  chosen  a 
Blundell's  Scholar,  and  a  Blundell's  Fellow  in  1767. 

He  was  presented  to  Cullompton  by  Alice  SeUick  and 
Edward  Manley  on  19  December,  1777,  and  died,  as  vicar, 
in  1814.  There  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory  on  the  south 
wall  of  the  church,  with  the  following  inscription : — 

*'  Sacred  to  the  memory 
of  the  Revd.  John  Veryard  Brutton  upwards  of  forty  years 
Vicar  of  this  Parish  who  died  April  9th  1814  aged  80,  in  whom 
were  united  unaflFected  piety,  benevolence  to  the  poor  and  aU 
the  social  virtues  that  could  adorn  the  man." 

Bruton  was  baptized  in  the  parish  church  of  Cullompton 
on  11  January,  1742. 

1814-19.     Walker  Gray. 

This  vicar  was  the  eldest  son  (and  only  child  by  the 
first  marriage)  of  Walker  Gray,  citizen  and  vintner  of 
London,  by  Frances  Holden,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Harman 
of  Stoke  Newington  and  of  the  City  of  London,  banker. 
He  was  bom  at  4,  London  Street,  Fenchurch  Street,  in 
the  parish  of  All  Hallows,  Staining,  on  27  February,  1788. 
His  parents  were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  He 
was  admitted  a  Pensioner  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
on  3  July,  1807,  and  graduated  M.A.  in  1815.  He  married, 
in  Jime,  1813,  Emily,  third  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Daniel,  Vicar  of  Henbury,  near  Bristol,  who  presented  him 
on  9  November,  1814,  to  the  Cullompton  living.  The 
school  at  Cullompton  was  erected  on  land  belonging  to 
him.  By  an  Indenture  of  Feoffment,  dated  22  February, 
1822,  and  enrolled  on  13  March,  1822,  the  school  was 
conveyed  to  the  following  Trustees:  (1)  Walker  Gray; 
(2)  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland  ;  (3)  Francis  Huyshe ;  (4) 
Rev.  John  Templer  (Vicar  of  Cullompton) ;  (5)  Rev. 
William  Barker  (Rector  of  Broadclyst) ;  and  (6)  Rev. 
John  Townshend  (Vicar  of  Halberton). 

He  was  admitted  M.A.  ad  eundem  of  the  University  of 

VOL.  XLII.  o 


210    yiOABS  OF  0X7LL01CPTON  SINCB  THB  OOMMOKWBALTH. 

Oxford  on  21  June,   1832.     On  leaving  Cullompton,  in 
1819,   he  became  curate  of  Henbury  aforesaid,  and  a 
silhouette  portrait  of  him  is  preserved  by  the  present 
Sector  of  Henbury  (Canon  Way). 
He  is  described  by  the  rector  as 

"  a  tall  grey-headed  man,  with  a  ruddy  complexion,  who 
always  wore  his  hat  at  the  back  of  his^ead.  He  was  a  fine 
old-fashioned  preacher,  and  I  can  picture  him  now  in  his  black 
gown  and  bands  sitting  in  the  Vicarage  pew  on  a  Sunday 
evening  till  sermon  time  came.  His  sermons  would  now  be 
thought  very  long,  seldom  under  an  hour." 

In  the  British  Museum  are  two  books  (or  pamphlets) 
by  him  : — 

1.  *'  A  Discourse  on  Confirmation,  being  the  substance  of 
two  sermons  deUvered  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Cullompton." 
Tiverton,  1816. 

2.  ''  The  Excellencies  of  the  English  Church  :  a  just  claim 
to  the  attachment  of  all  her  members."    London,  1827. 

He  died  at  Henbury  on  6  October,  1845,  and  a  memorial 
tablet  with  the  following  inscription  was  erected  in  Henbury 
Church  close  to  the  steps  leading  into  the  organ  chapel : — 

'*  Sacred  to  the  memory  of 
The  Rev:  Walker  Gray 
For  nearly  Thirty  Years 
Curate  of  this  Parish. 

Bom  February  26th,  1788  ;   died  October  6,  1845." 

His  will  was  proved  on  21  November,  1845.  He  left  no 
children.    The  will  contains  the  following  local  gifts  : — 

1.  To  Frederick  Leigh,  of  Cullompton,  £50. 

2.  To  his  godson,  Charles  Gray  Hill,  "  the  whole  of  my 
property  at  Cullompton  in  the  County  of  Devon  "  (i.e.  a  house 
and  premises  in  Church  Lane,  two  pews  in  the  church,  and  a 
Deed  Poll  in  the  Exeter  Road),  **  or,  if  previously  sold,  £500 
in  heu  thereof." 

He  was  Fourth  Wrangler  whilst  at  Cambridge,  and  in 
addition  to  the  works  already  mentioned  published  at 
Bristol  in  1824  a  Funeral  Sermon  preached  at  Northwick 
Church,  Gloucestershire,  on  3  March,  1822,  wherein  he  is 


yiGABS  OF  CULLOMFTON   SINCE   THB   COMMONWEALTH.     211 

described  as  "  Minister  of  Aust  and  Northwick."     Two 
sermons  printed  on  his  death  are  still  extant : — 

1.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Way,  Vicar  of  Henbury. 

2.  By  the  Rev.  John  Hencocks,  Vicar  of  Clifton. 

1819-30.    John  Tbmpler. 

Son  of  James  Templer,  of  London.  Matriculated  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on  4  July,  1805  (aged  seventeen) ; 
B.A.  1809,  M.A.  1818 ;  presented  on  9  September,  1819, 
by  the  Rev.  Walker  Gray.  Mr.  Templer  died  as  vicar, 
and  the  following  inscription  may  be  found  in  the  church- 
yard : — 

"  Beneath 
Repose  the  Remains  of 
John  Templer 
Vicar  of  this  Parish. 

Obit.  Dec.  14,  1829." 

He  cannot  have  been  "  Vicar  of  Teigngrace,  1832,"  as 
stated  in  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses. 

1830-34.    John  Hodge. 

Son  of  John  Hodge,  of  Honiton  Clyst.  The  following 
entry  appears  in  that  Register  : — 

*'  John  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Hodge  and  Ann  his  wife  was 
baptized  June  y«  30^^  1752." 

He  matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on  17  De- 
cember, 1770  (aged  eighteen).  He  was  curate  of  Honiton 
Clyst  from  1780  till  he  came  to  Cullompton.  He  was 
presented  on  12  June,  1830,  by  Sarah  Templer,  widow. 
He  died  on  10  October,  1833,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
buried  at  Honiton  Clyst,  but  the  present  vicar  (Rev.  H.  B. 
Clark)  can,  discover  no  trace  of  any  tombstone  in  the 
church  or  yard  bearing  his  name. 

1834-57.     William  Sykbs. 

Second  son  of  Sir  Francis  William  Sykes,  Baronet,  bom 
26  September,  1800,  at  Basildon  Park  ;  educated  at  Eton 
under  Dr.  Keate,  1814^18;  admitted  to  Sidney  Sussex 
College,  Cambridge,  on  2  April,  1818 ;    B.A.  1824,  M.A. 


212    VIOABS   OF  CULLOMPTON   SINCE   THE   COMMONWEALTH. 

1829;  M.A.  (ad  eundem)  Oxford,  6  April,  1848.  He 
married  on  7  December,  1821,  Anna  Maria,  daughter  of 
Edward  Galtey,  of  Harefield  House,  Lympstone,  Devon. 
He  was  presented  on  20  December,  1834,  by  Richard 
Benyon  de  Beauvoir.  He  died  in  1876,  and  is  buried  at 
BasUdon.  A  full-length  portrait  of  him  is  in  the  possession 
of  his  son,  Rev.  Johii  Heath  Sykes,  of  Haselor  Vicarage, 
Alcester. 

1867-61.     Robert  Pinckney. 

Eldest  son  of  Robert  Pinckney,  of  Amesburj^  Wilts. 
Bom  at  West  Amesbury  on  6  March,  1827  ;  educated 
privately,  and  matriculated  at  S.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
on  6  April,  1848.  He  married  Marianne  Adelaide  Macreight 
in  1864  at  Cholderton,  Wilts.  He  was  curate  at  Seaton 
and  Beer ;  Vicar  of  Chilfrome,  Dorset,  1861-9  ;  Rector 
of  Hittisleigh,  1869-70;  Vicar  of  HighcliflFe,  Hants,  1871- 
80 ;  Vicar  of  Hinton  Admiral,  Hants,  from  1880  till  his 
death  in  1886.  His  widow  possesses  a  portrait  of  him. 
He  was  buried  at  Hinton  Admiral,  and  on  his  grave  is 
inscribed  : — 

"  Robert  Pinckney, 

some  time  Vicar  of  this  Pcudsh. 

Died  March  13,  1886,  aged  69  years." 

1861-64.     Edward  William  Turner  Chave. 

Eldest  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Chave,  of  Exeter.  Matricu- 
lated at  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  on  29  May,  1837  (aged 
eighteen) ;  B.A-  1841,  M.A.  1844,  B.D.  and  D.D.  1869. 
Was  curate  of  Brent  Tor  from  1841  to  1843  ;  Rector  of 
S.  Pancras,  Exeter,  from  1846  to  1860 ;  and  was  pre- 
sented to  Cullompton  in  August,  1861,  and  left  in  Novem- 
ber, 1864.  He  became  Vicar  of  S.  Anne's,  Wandsworth, 
in  1866. 

1864-72.    Francis  Bazett  Grant, 

Son  of  James  Lewis  Grant,  of  Maidstone.  Educated  at 
Eton.  Matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  21  October, 
1813  (aged  eighteen);  B.A.  1817,  M.A.  1822;  deacon, 
1819;  priest,  1820.  Rector  of  Shelton,  StaflFordshire, 
from  1846  to  1864;  died  13  August,  1872;  and  was 
buried  in  Cullompton  Cemetery  under  a  tombstone  in- 
scribed as  follows: — 


VIOABS  OF  CULLOMFTON  SINCE  THE  COMMONWEALTH.     213 

"Sacred 
to  the  Memory 
of 
Francis  Bazett  Grant,  M.A., 
late 
Vicar  of  Cullompton. 
Died  August  13th,  1872, 
aged  76  years/* 

1872-87.    Lewis  Francis  Potter. 

Graduated  B.A.  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  1861 ;  M.A. 
1856.  Was  assistant  chaplain  of  Leicester  Gaol,  1863-4 ; 
curate  of  S.  Mary,  Lambeth,  1864-7 ;  curate  of  Thorpe 
Achurch,  1867-60;  rector,  1860-72.  Presented  to  Cul- 
lompton by  Mr.  B.  Selwood  in  August,  1872  ;  transferred 
to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Leonard's-on-Sea  in  1887.  A  tomb- 
stone with  the  subjoined  inscription  is  to  be  seen  at  Cul- 
lompton : — 

"  In  loving  memory  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Francis  Potter, 
for  14  years  Vicar  of  this  Pcudsh, 
who  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  at  St.  Leonard's-on-the-Sea 
On  November  6,  1887." 

1887-92.     John  Gbrrard  Davies. 

Bom  at  Dorchester  on  27  September,  1834.  Son  of  John 
and  Jane  Davies.  Educated  at  Dorchester  Grammar 
School.  Scholar  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge ;  B.A. 
1867,  M.A.  1860.  Curate  of  S.  Mary,  Weymouth,  1868-60  ; 
curate  of  Holy  Trinity,  Dorchester,  and  Chaplain  of  the 
Dorset  County  Hospital,  1860-7  ;  curate  of  S.  Stephen 
and  S.  Martin,  Exeter,  1867-9.  Married  on  7  September, 
1870,  to  Emily  Williams,  youngest  daughter  of  Lt.-Col. 
Joseph  Williams.  Rector  of  S.  Lawrence,  Exeter,  1869- 
76;  Rector  of  AUhallows,  Goldsmith  Street,  1876-6; 
Rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  Exeter,  and  Chaplain  of  Wjm- 
ward's  Hospital,  1876-87  ;  Prebendary  of  Exeter,  1885 ; 
Rural  Dean,  Christianity,  1884-6.  Died  at  Cullompton 
22  November,  1892 ;  buried  in  S.  Leonard's  Cemetery, 
Exeter,  with  the  following  monument : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of 
John  Gerrard  Davis, 
Prebendary  of  Exeter  and  Vicar  of  Cullompton, 
who  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  November  22nd,  1892, 
aged  68." 


214    VIOABS  OF  OUIXOMFTON  SINCB  THB  COICMONWXALTH. 

1893-1904.    Gbobqb  Fobbesteb. 

Still  living.  Late  Exhibitioner  of  S.  John's  College, 
Cambridge ;  B.A.  1859.  Curate  of  Morebath,  Devon, 
1869-61 ;  curate  Fareham,  1861-3 ;  curate  Selworthy, 
Somerset,  1863-5 ;  curate  All  Saints,  Langham  PlfiK^e, 
1866 ;   curate  S.  Paul,  Clapham,  1866 ;   vicar,  1873-90. 

Chables  Habbis. 

The  present  vicar,  to  whom  the  writer's  cordial  thanks 
are  due,  as  to  Mr.  Percival  Lucas,  of  London  ;  Miss  Har- 
fordy  of  Henbury ;  Mr.  Ernest  Axon,  of  the  Manchester 
Free  Library,  and  others. 


THE    HUNDRED    OF   SULFRETONA   OR 
HAIRIDGE  IN  EARLY  TIMES. 

BY  BEY.   OSWALD  J.   BEICHEL,  B.O.L.  &  M.A.  ;    F.S.A. 

(Read  at  CuUompton,  27th  July,  1910.) 


I.  Oeneral  remarks  on  the  Hundred,  the  townshipa^,  and 
the  tithings. 

1.  The  extent  of  the  Hundred  of  Sulfretona  or  Hairidge 
in  Domesday  times  is  not  open  to  much  doubt.  In  fact, 
there  are  only  two  Domesday  estates,  as  to  the  rightful 
inclusion  of  which  there  can  be  two  opinions — the  one  hide 
with  a  mill  in  Upex  (W.  198,  p.  194  ;  Vict.  Hist.  426),  and 
the  i  virgate  in  Horescoma  (W.  866,  p.  706 ;  Vict.  Hist. 
606)  appurtenant  to  Bradninch.  Both  of  these  estates 
come  after  others  in  the  Hundred  of  Sulfretona,  and  in 
each  case  they  are  followed  by  estates  in  Budleigh  Hun- 
dred. They  must,  therefore,  be  looked  for  either  in 
Hairidge  or  in  Budleigh  Himdred.  Now,  seeing  that 
neither  of  them  can  be  easily  located  in  Budleigh  Hundred, 
and  both  of  them  are  appurtenant  to  manors  in  Hairidge 
Himdred,  there  can  be  very  little  doubt  that  they  them- 
selves belong  to  Hairidge  Hundred. 

2.  The  name  of  the  ancient  Crown  lordship  out  of  which 
the  outland  Hundred  of  Hairidge  was  created,  when 
estates  were  "  booked  "  by  the  King  to  individual  thanes 
{Trans,  xxxiii.  667,  670),  is  Sulfretona,  and  this  name  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  one  by  which  the  Himdred  was 
known  in  the  earliest  times.  In  the  Geldroll  of  1084  it  is 
still  called  the  Hundred  of  Sulfretona  (p.  xxviii.).  Mr. 
Whale  has  adhered  to  that  name  in  his  analysis  of  the 
Domesday  estates  as  they  were  in  1086  {Trans,  xxviii. 
408  seq.)  Two  centuries  later,  in  the  Hundred  Roll  of 
3  Ed.  I.,  the  Himdred  is  called  Harigg,  from  the  place 


216  Tffitf  HUNDBED   OF  SULFRBTONA 

where  the  Hundred-courts  were  held,  and  ever  since,  with 
many  variations  in  spelling,  it  has  borne  this  name. 

Mr.  Whale,  in  Trans,  xxxii.  646,  gives  an  extra^jt  which 
clearly  explains  this  change  :  "  There  is  a  certain  place  in 
the  aforesaid  Hundred  of  Harigge,  on  the  boundary  be- 
tween Branege  (Bradninch)  and  Collumpton,  where  of  old 
the  Hundred  [court]  used  to  be  held,  which  place  is  called 
Harruge  (now  Whorridge  Faxm  in  Collumpton),  whence 
the  name  took  its  origin.  And  the  lord  of  the  Himdred  from 
concession  of  the  abbot  of  Bocland  [owner  of  the  Hundred 
by  gift  of  Amice  de  Red  vers  in  1291]  as  of  his  own  right 
and  that  of  his  predecessors  used  to  hold  his  court  in  the 
manor  of  Collumpton  and  have  there  his  judgments  both 
of  felons  and  brea^jh  of  assize.  And  the  tenant  in  Silverton 
shall  jBnd  one  beadle  to  serve  the  baihff  of  the  Hundred 
for  making  summonses,  attachments  and  distraints  in  two 
parts  of  the  Hundred.  And  in  Uke  manner  he  shall  find 
a  house,  stocks,  fetters  for  the  feet,  locks  and  one  man  to 
take  custody  of  the  prisoners  of  the  Himdred  with  the 
help  of  the  tithing  men  who  shall  have  taken  them  prison- 
ers. And  there  is  in  the  Hundred  a  certain  moor  called 
Kentilsmore  which  is  common  for  pasture  and  annual 
cutting  of  firewood  and  other  things  growing  there  for 
fuel,  so  that  no  one  shall  open  (cultivate)  the  land.  If 
any  one  does  this  he  shall  be  attached  by  the  bailiff  of 
the  Hundred,  and  it  shall  be  settled  in  the  Himdred 
[court]." 

3.  The  document  from  which  the  above  extract  is  taken 
contains  also  the  following  remarks  as  to  the  tithings  of 
the  Hundred  of  Harigge  :  "  There  are  3  lawdays  and  3 
fifteen  days,  to  wit  at  Christmas,  after  Easter  and  after 
Michaelmas.  And  the  tithing  of  Fynneton  shall  come  to 
the  3  fifteen  days  only  and  shall  present  nothing.  And 
the  baihff  of  the  Hundred  once  in  a  year  after  Michaelmas 
ought  to  enter  the  tithings  of  Talleton  and  Fynneton  and 
hold  his  view.  And  all  tenants  of  lands  and  others  shall 
come  before  him  and  present  and  he  shall  have  from  each 
of  them  one  penny  "  (Whale  in  Trans,  xxxii.  646). 

The  pecuUar  position  of  Feniton,  one  of  the  coimt  of 
Mortain's  estates,  is  further  shown  from  the  presentment 
of  the  Hundred  jury  in  1274  (Hund.  Rolls y  3  Ed.  I.,  No.  18, 
p.  71) :  **  Robert  le  Peytevin  [the  then  lord  of  Feniton]  they 
say  has  a  certain  Uberty  [franchise  or  prerogative]  by 
virtue  of  which  they  cut  off  the  heads  of  condemned  men 


OB  HAIBIDOE   IN   EARLY   TIMSS.  217 

in  that  manor  "  [instead  of  hanging  them].     Talaton  was 
4kIso  a  privileged  place  as  being  the*l)i8hop's  estate. 

4.  The  townships  ( ViUae)  in  the  Himdred  are  returned 
in  1316  as  the  five  following  (Feud.  Aids,  382)  and  one 
borough  : — 

HUNDRED    OF   HARRIG. 

tl66]  Hugh  de  Courtney  is  lord  of  the  Himdred  of  Harrig. 
In  the  same  is  the  borough  of  Bbadenygge  (Brad- 
ninch)  and  the  lord  thereof  is  Richard  Lovel. 

£167]  Township  of  Silfeeton  (Silverton)  with  Payhbm- 
BYRi  and  Fynaton  (Feniton) ;  and  the  lord  of 
the  same  is  Humphrey  de  Bello  Campo  (Beau- 
champ). 

:[168]  Township  of  Plymptrue  (Plymtree),  Colmp  Mona-  j 

CORUM  (Monk  Culm),  Upexe  and  Nitherbxe 
(Netherex),  its  members,  and  the  lord  thereof  is 
Bartholomew  de  Clyvedon. 

1 169  J  Township  of  Thorverton  with  Cadebyry   (Cad-      ,     ^    . 
bury),  Wellesbearb  (Wellton  ?)  and  Kbntelbs-     ' i^i/JjtO 
BBARE  (Kentisbeare),  its  members,  and  the  lords       j 
thereof  are  the  dean  and  chapter  of  blessed  Peter 
of  Exeter. 

{170]  Township  of  Taleton  with  Wodebyarb  (Wide- 
beare),  Alrb  Pevbrel,  and  Bikbleoh  (Bickleigh), 
its  members,  and  the  lord  thereof  is  John  de 
Wrockeshale. 

In  addition  (adhtic)  THORVERTON. 

[171]  Township  of  Childon  (Chilton  Fumeaux),  with 
Carswille  (Karswell),  Pauntesforde  (Pons- 
ford)  and  Colmpton  (Collumpton),  its  members  ; 
and  the  lord  of  the  same  is  the  abbot  of  Boklonde. 

6.  Hooker,  in  his  Chorographical  Synopsis  (Harleian 
MSS.,  6827,  p.  102),  gives  the  following  list  of  parishes,  or 
rather  estates,  in  this  Hundred,  and  the  payments  due 
from  them,  by  way  of  tenths  and  fifteenths,  at  such  times 
as  the  same  become  due.  This  he  gives  in  three  columns. 
"Those  which  are  not  parishes  are  here  put  in  itaUcs  : — 

Amount 
Amount  due.  Deductions.  payable. 

1162]  Thorverton   .         .         .  36/8        . .        4/8        . .      32/- 
[163]  Cadburye      .         .         .8/-        . .        3/4        . .        4/8 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Furse. 
1164]  Cadeleigh      .        .        .9/-        . .      12/-        . .        8/- 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Will"-  Courtney. 


218  THB  HimDBBD   OF  SULFBBTONA 


Amoan 

66]  AUer  PevereU        .        .  28/2        . .        ml 

28/2 

66]  Bykley          .        .        .10/-        . ,        nil 

10/- 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Carewe. 

67]  Upp  Exe               .        .1 20/                   fi/o 

68]  Nether  Exe           .        .P'"       ••        ^'^        •' 

13/4 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Lympenny. 

69]  Sylverton      .        .        .  22/8        . .        2/8 

20/- 

70]  Oollumpton  .        .        .  53/-        . .        6/8 

46/4 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Moor  of  Moorhayes 

and  Kellaway  of  Kingswell. 

71]  Panaford       ...        .12/-        . .        nil 

12/- 

72]  Plymtre        .        .        .6/8        . ,        nil 

6/8 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Ford. 

73]  Carawea        .        .        .7/-        . .        ml 

7/- 

74]  B[iW}odbeare  (Wide- 

beare)        .        .        .  12/-        ..        nil 

12/- 

76]  Kentisbeare  .        .        .  20/-                  nil 

20/- 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  Waldren  of  Wood. 
76]  TaUaton        .        .        .  35/-        . .        nil        . .      36/- 

In  this  parysh  dwelleth  M3rtchell  and  Channon. 
77]  Payhembrye  .        .  23/-        . .         nil        . .      23/- 

Iq  this  parysh  dwelleth  Willoughbye. 
78]  Shyldon        .        .        .  26/8  nil        . .      26/8 

79]  Monckcolombe  .  .  29/-  . .  8/-  . .  21/- 
80]  Bradnyche    .        .        .  46/-        . .         nil  46/- 

In  this  parish  dwelleth  Sentle  (Sainthill  ?) 
and  Hobbs. 
81]  Hamlet  of  Lottocke  Hde    3/4        . .         nil         . .        3/4 
82]  Hamlet  of  Upton  -1  a/q  •*;!  aia 

83]  and  Euwre  (?  Weaver)  J  ^'^  "  ^  "  ^'^ 
84]  Fenington  .  .  .  21/-  . .  nil  . .  21/- 
86]  Broadhembury      .         .41/4        ..         nil         ..      41/4 

23  17    2  33/-  22  4  2 

II.  The  different  Domesday  estates  contained  in  the 
Hundred. 

The  Domesday  Hundred  consists  of  two  parts  : — 

1.  The  inland  Hundred,  or  ancient  Crown  lordship  of 
Silverton,  which,  properly  speaking,  is  extra  hundredal 
and  has  no  representation  in  the  Hundred  court ;   and 

.  2.  The  outland  Hundred,  or  Hundred  proper  of  Silver- 
ton  or  Hairidge,  consisting  of  all  the  tithings  or  estates 
owing  suit  and  service  to  the  court  of  the  Hundred. 


OB  HAIBIDOII  nr  KABLT  TDIB8. 


21» 


n 


1 


o 
o 

o 
o 


i-H  O  i-^ 


1. 


4»« 

I" 
2s- 


44 

is 


^1 


1 


l>9s"  s  a  2  tS  ^ 


U 

o 


o'  o 


220 


THB  HTTNDBBD  OT  SULVBBTOKA 


lt&'^ 


I 
8 


I 


K 


I 

8 


s 
te 


»*H     CO 


o 

CO 

o 


CO 


o 
o 


9 


S     I 


C4 


c^ 


o 

CO 

o 


I 

PL4 


3.- 

OS 


I 


a  6 


a 


o 

^  . 

00  f-t 
CO 

If"" 


OR  HAIBIDOE  IN   EARLY  TIMES. 


221 


4^ 

5 


as 


o 

CO 

© 


4^ 


4^ 

o 


C9 


O 

o 


o 
o 


© 


© 
© 


© 

CO 

© 


u 


9  S 


e^ 


fl  o> 


e 


I 


I 


(i-§,  a  (i  I  a 


00 


o  o 


o  o 

22 


222 


THE  HUNDRED  OF  SULFBBTONA 


4^ 

o 


o 


^ 

s 


4^ 

o 


4^ 


4^ 


Is 


H 


r 


I 


6 


111 


..  ^  ©  «  "«*  'B    • 
^  ►^^  «  pq  fcj  pq  :^ 

©  CO  'S  C  -^  o  S 
•S  ^  '♦^  o    -.iiS  o 


o     * 

3  a 


I 


CI  (N 

o'  o 

tcTtC 
eo  eo 

o  o 

CGQOao 

ss2 


O  s4eo 

(N  W  CJ 

d  d  o 
ci  e«  d 

i^  &r  &r 

o  o  c 

3j2 

o  «>  o 

o  o  o 
CO  GO  CO 

;:  S  $i 


OB  HAIBIDQB  IN  BABLY  TIMBS. 


223 


I 


ss 


CO 


o         o 

CO  FH 


o        2 


CO 


o 


000 
^  o  c^ 

0^0 


I—*  o 


CO 


o 
o 


K 

I 


is 


o 
o 


O  CO 

§ 


.« 


o 
o 


o 
o 


o 
o 


§ 

» 


I  .fa 


^  o*r'5  o 


224 


THB  HUNDRED   OF  SULFBBTONA 


'7   • 

4^ 

J^ 

|5 

IQ 

O 

g 

05 

•5-S 

S 

V.    CO 

fH 

£j  ^ 

(N 

G^ 

1 

© 

o 

O 

<N 

C^ 

(N 

1 

i-H 

O 

o 

a 


o 


OB  HAIKIDOB  IN  BABLY  TIMBS. 


225 


^ 


S5 


^ 
^ 


^ 

8 


00 


§ 


as     s 


o 

o 
o 

o 


o 


o 

O 


o 

O 


o 
o 


M  d 


S3  « 


224 


THB  HITNDBBD  OF  STTLFRBTONA 


^ 


4^        ^ 
8         g 


OB  HAIBIDOE  IN  EABLY  TIMBS. 

IP   I      rr*  J         ^1         J  'Z'  J 


227 


€^ 


I 


O 


»2  o  tQo 

!^  I — I 
'  CO  »-i 

O  O 


CO  ^ 


o 
o 


<N 

CO 

O 

o 

O 

iS 

5iS 

d  6 
iCoo 

M 

9  S 


o  o 


9  8 


o  o 


CIC4 


fi  8 


226 


THX  HUNDBBD  OF  SULFBETONA 


^ 


o 


^ 

8 


CO 


o 


OB  HAIBIDOE  IN  EABLY  TIMES. 

-L        -L  '? 


227 


CO 


o 
o 


CO 


5;S 

d  6 
tCoo 


9  S 


228  THE  HX7NDRBD   OF  8ULFRETONA 


III.   Some  remarks  on  the  iderUifications  and  early 
descents  of  the  places  named. 

1.  It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  list  that,  without  in- 
cluding the  royal  demesne  or  inland  of  Sulfretona,  the 
number  of  hides  in  this  Hundred — 66  hides  0  virgates 
3  ferlings*^ — already  exceeds  the  62  hides  assigned  to  it 
in  the  Geldroll.  Clearly,  therefore,  as  stated  in  Trans. 
xxxiii.  670,  the  royal  demesne  or  inland  formed  no  part 
of  the  Himdred  or  outland  court  in  this  case.  The  cases 
of  Shebbear  referred  to  in  Trans,  xxxiii.  687  and  of  Plymton 
are  quite  exceptional. 

How,  then,  can  we  reconcile  our  total  as  made  up  from 
Domesday  with  the  total  named  in  the  Geldroll  ?  In  the 
first  place,  I  think  we  must  take  the  statement  '*  the 
bishop  has  a  hide  of  land  which  Ulnod  formerly  held  "  as 
appljong  to  acreage  and  not  to  assessment.  This  hide  of 
land,  120  acres  with  the  mill,  really  belonged  to  and  was 
included  in  the  assessment  of  Upex.  It  is  only  named 
distinctly  because  it  brought  in  such  a  large  return. 
Similarly  in  W.  866,  p.  706,  the  i  virgate  of  land  which 
William  Capra  held  in  Horescoma  with  two  viUagers  seem- 
ingly refers  to  an  areal  virgate  detached  from  but  included 
in  the  assessment  of  Bradninch.  It  is  also  possible  that 
the  same  remark  appUes  to  several  of  the  smaller  estates 
in  Domesday  which  are  described  as  a  J  hide,  a  virgate,  or 
i  virgate  of  land,  in  which  no  particulars  are  given  of  the 
distribution  of  assessment  between  the  lordship  and  the 
villagers.  The  explanation  which  is  here  oflFered  is  that 
several  estates,  although  recorded  in  Domesday,  were 
grants  made  out  of  the  lordship  or  inland  Hundred  after 
the  assessment  of  the  Himdred  had  been  fixed.  The  geld 
from  such  estates  would  be  gathered  by  the  King's  reeve, 
and  not  by  the  fee-gatherers  or  Himdred-men.  They  be- 
longed, in  fact,  to  the  inland  and  not  to  the  outland 
Himdred.    Excluding  the  mill  in  Rew  and  the  \  virgate 

•3  In  Trans,  xxxiii,  684  the  total  is  giyen  as  3  vir^^ates  more,  viz.  55  hide* 
3  virgat«s  3  ferlinss,  because  the  assessment  of  Laiige/ort,  W.  96,  was  taken  at 
the  full  amount  of  1^  hides,  and  Hiele  2  virgates  was  erroneously  included. 


OB  HAIBIDOB  IN   EABLY  TIMES.  229 

of  Owlacombe  for  the  reason  stated,  and  applying  this 
suggestion,  we  have  : — 

Hide 

W.  198,  p.  194,  the  mill  in  Rew  abeady  referred  to     1    0    0 
W.  865,  p.  706,  Owlacombe,  an  outlier  of  Bradninch, 

already  referred  to 0    0    2 

Also — 
W.  296,  p.  290,  Estochelia  in  this  Hundred       .        .010 
W.  448,  p.  480,  the  second  Ponsford  .  .020 

W.  449,  p.  482,  Kmgsford 0    0    2 

W.  855,  p.  696,  Orway  Porch 0    2    0 

W.  1029,  p.  1104,  Bum 0     10 

W.  1030,  p.  1106,  Yard 0    10 

W.  1143,  p.  1037,  Radewei 0    0    2 

Total  3    0    2 

If  these  are  deducted  from  our  total  of  .         .  55    0    3 

3    0    2 

There  remain 52    0     1 

an  amount  which  agrees  with  the  Geldroll  within  1  ferling. 

2.  A  difficulty  still  remains.  The  King's  exemption  of 
If  hides  in  the  Geldroll  is  as  yet  not  accoimted  for.  It  is 
suggested  that  this  exemption  must  be  looked  for,  and, 
indeed,  nowhere  else  can  be  foimd  save  among  the  estates 
held  in  1086  by  Baldwin  the  sheriff.  And  of  these  estates 
William  the  Swarthy,  called  William  de  Aller  from  his 
place  of  abode,  was  clearly  in  possession  of  Aller  in  1084, 
because  in  that  year  he  was  in  arrear  in  respect  of  1  virgate. 
His  estates,  therefore,  are  out  of  the  question  ;  but  the 
two  estates  of  Payhembury  (W.  445,  p.  476),  2  hides,  and 
Langford  (W.  446,  p.  478),  IJ  hides,  which  in  1086  were 
held  by  Rainer  the  house-steward,  may  very  well  have 
been  in  the  King's  occupation,  or  of  the  sheriff  as  his 
representative,  two  years  previously.  If  so,  they  will  fully 
account  for  the  King's  being  excused  from  paying  geld  in 
respect  of  IJ  hides,  the  equivalent  of  one-half  their  total 
assessment. 

3.  Silverton  was  one  of  the  estates  assigned  by  Henry  II. 
to  the  earl  of  Devon,  of  whom  it  was  held  by  the  family  of 
Valletorta.     Reginald  de  Valletorta  died  seised  of  it  in 

/  1246  (A.'D.  Inq.  30  Hen.  III.  No.  11).  His  brother  RaJf, 
who  succeeded  him,  sold  it  on  5  June,  1249,  to  Thomas 
Corbet,  saving  the  interest  for  her  life  of  Joan,  who  held 


^Cri^^flilt^  /£^JJ 


^cfrt^(oa4 


*?^^^?Jf**^30  THE  HUNDRED   OF  SULPRETONA 

'  /  .  it  in  dower  and  had  remarried  William  Courtney  (Devon 
ff  J^^**^^^  Fine,  No.  466,  in  Devon  and  Com.  Itec.  Soc.).  Sir  Thomas 
A***r  Corbet  presented  to  the  rectory  on  22  August,  1272  (Episc. 
Reg.,  Bronescombe,  181). 

In  1274  the  manor  was  held  by  Peter  Corbet,  together 
with  the  assize  of  bread  and  beer  {Hund.  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I. 
No.  18,  p.  70).  Peter  Corbet  also  held  it  in  1285  (Feud, 
Aids,  321),  and  in  1322  (Stapeldon,  260),  and  in  1328 
{OrandissoUy  1263)  Lady  Beatrice  Corbet  presented  to  the 
rectory.  In  1316  Humphrey  de  Beauchamp  was  lord  of 
the  "township  of  Silverton"  (Feud.  Aids,  382;  Lysons,  ii. 
450) ;  and  in  1364  the  King  presented  to  the  rectory  "by 
reason  of  his  guardianship  of  the  land  and  heirs  of  the  late 
John  de  Beauchamp  of  Somerset  who  held  of  the  King  in 
chief"  (Grandisson,  1496). 

4.  Thorverton,  described  as  "  ancient  demesne  of  King 
Henry  grandfather  of  King  Henry  [III.]  the  present 
King's  father  "  (Hund.  RoUs,  3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  70),  must 
also  have  formed  part  of  the  Domesday  Sulfretona,  since 
it  is  not  otherwise  mentioned  in  the  great  survey.  By 
Henry  it  was  given  to  the  monks  of  Mermoster,  i.e.  of 
the  greater  monastery  (majus  monasterium,  or  Marmouiier) 
of  St.  Martin  of  Tours  (Testa  de  Nevil,  1362,  p.  1946,  in 
Trans,  xxxvii.  416,  says  by  WiUiam  I.),  and  was  held  by 
John  Wyger  of  that  monastery  by  the  payment  of  10 
marks  yearly  for  the  support  of  two  chaplains  ministering 
in  the  church  of  St.  Peter  of  Exeter,  to  keep  up  that  service 
for  ever  (Inquis.  Ed.  I.  No.  266,  p.  152  ;  Lysons,  ii.  504). 
In  1246  Roger  de  Hele  quitclaimed  to  the  monastery  i  hide 
of  land  in  Thorverton  (Fine  No.  450  in  Devon  and  Com. 
Rec.  Soc).  In  1263  the  rector,  Richard  de  Chippestable, 
being  broken  down  with  age  and  illness,  Richard  de 
Banifelde  was  appointed  rector  (Bronescombe,  185),  with  a 
special  provision  that  he  was  to  act  as  Chippestable's 
guardian.  The  rectory  was  appropriated  to  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Exeter  by  bishop  Quivil  on  3  March,  1283^ 
(Bronescombe,  377). 

6.  Collumpton,  or  rather  the  north  manor  of  Collump- 
ton,  also  formed  part  of  the  Domesday  Sulfretona,  since 
it  was  ancient  demesne,  and  is  not  otherwise  mentioned  in 
Domesday.  In  1200  it  was  given  by  King  John  to  Walter 
de  ChflFord,  his  brother  (Charier  Rolls,  1  John,  No.  162), 
and  afterwards  to  the  earl  of  Devon  (Hund.  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I. 
No.  18,  p.  70).    In  1262  Baldwin  de  Lisle  died  seised  of  the 


OB  HAIBIDOE  IN   BABLY  TIMES.  231 

overlordship  of  it  {Inquis.  Hen.  III.  No.  564,  p.  173),  after 
having  enfeoffed  Amice,  countess  of  Devon,  of  it  for  life, 
and  Amice  had  there  assize  of  bread  and  beer  (Hund.  RoUe, 
I.e.).  In  1291  the  manor  was  given  by  Isabella  de  Fortibus, 
countess  of  Devon  and  Albemarle,  to  the  abbot  and  con- 
vent of  Buckland  Monachorum.  The  boimdaries  of  the 
manor  are  set  forth  in  the  Charter  (OUver,  Mon.  p.  383 ; 
Trans,  vii.  358).  In  1303  the  abbot  of  Bocland  held 
"Cohnpton  together  with  the  Himdred  "  (Feud.  Aids,  368), 
i.e.  the  emoluments  of  the  Hundred  court,  and  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  them  until  the  dissolution. 

6.  Before  the  gift  to  Buckland  Abbey  Pedbrook  had 
been  aUenated,  and  was  held  separately  by  Walter  de 
Padekebrok  for  ^  fee  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  (Testa, 
660,  p.  1816).  In  1303  Pedbrook,  then  written  Pydeles- 
brok,  uV  fee,  was  in  the  King's  hand  owing  to  the  death 
of  the  earl  of  Cornwall  (Feud.  Aids,  368).  Afterwards 
Jocelin  de  Hele  held  in  Culentona  the  land  of  Paddokes- 
broke,  which  yields  with  the  appurtenances  10  shillings 
(Somerset  Records,  pp.  154,  155,  quoted  by  Whale  in  Trans. 
xxxvi.  360). 

7.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  3,  shows  bishop  Osbem 
allowed  an  exemption  of  3f  hides  in  respect  of  his  lordship 
in  this  Himdred.  Inasmuch  as  Talaton  was  his  only  estate 
in  this  Himdred,  the  lordship  must  have  been  greater  in 
1084  than  m  1086.  The  tenant  of  Talaton  under  the 
bishop  was  in  1274  Hugh  Peverel  of  Sampford  Peverel, 
who  had  the  assize  of  bread  and  beer  there  (Hund.  Rolls, 
3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  71).  In  1285  the  same  Hugh  Peverel 
held  it  of  the  bishop  (Fend.  Aids,  337)  for  f  fee  (ibid.,  321). 
In  1303  John  de  la  Ryvere  and  John  de  Wrockishele  were 
the  tenants  (ibid.,  368) ;  in  1316  John  de  Wrockeshele 
(ibid.,  382) ;  in  1346  John  de  Brygham  (tftid.,  424) ;  and 
in  1428  John  Hull  and  Ahce  Fraimceys  (ibid.,  487,  Lysons, 
ii.  469). 

8.  Southcot  or  Englishhayes,  within  the  manor  of  Tala- 
ton, was  granted  by  WilKam  Peverel  to  John  le  Engleys 
and  Matilda  his  wife  on  28  June,  1238  (Devon  Fine,  No. 
294  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc),  and  continued  in  that 
family  for  several  generations  (Lysons,  ii.  470).  It  after- 
wards passed  to  Thomas  Creedy  (Devon  Not.  and  Qu.  v.  175). 

9.  The  Geldroll  xxviii.  A.  2  allows  to  bishop  G[eoffrey 
of  Coutances]  an  exemption  of  1  virgate  in  respect  of  his 
lordship  in  this  Hundred.     This  exemption  is  accounted 


232  THI  HT7NDBBD  OF  STJUnUBTOKA 

for  by  Netherex,  of  which  Drogo  acted  as  steward.  Oliver 
de  TVacy,  who  succeeded  to  bishop  GeofiErey's  Honour  of 
Barnstaple  after  several  previous  lords,  bestowed  Netherex 
on  Stephen  le  Flemeng  before  1196  (Devon  Fine,  No.  1  in 
Devon  and  Com.  Bee.  Soc),  and  Stephen  le  Slemeiig  . 
before  1241  bestowed  it  on  Bichard  de  Cmey,  who  in 
that  year  held  it  for  1  fee  (Testa,  80,  p.  176a).  In  1285 
Bichard  de  Lucy,  Walter  de  Weytefeld,  GeofErey  de 
Lecomb,  WiUiam  Sender,  and  Nicholas  Beys  held  it 
of  Bichard  le  Flemeng,  who  held  it  for  1  fee  of  Heniy 
de  Tracy  (Feud.  Aids,  322)  of  the  Honour  of  Barn- 
staple. In  1303  the  heir  of  Netherex  held  it  for  }  fee  (ibid., 
368) ;  in  1346  Geoffrey  Malherbe,  William  Henton, 
Bichard  Corbjm,  and  Bichard  Molyns  were  the  holders, 
and  it  is  described  as  parcel  of  the  8  fees  for  which  Baldwin 
de  Flemeng  was  charged  for  rehef  (ibid.,  425).**  In 
1428  the  freeholders  were  William  Somayster,  Thomas 
Clapleston,  [William  Drewe],  Thomas  B[u]sterd,  and 
Bobert  [Poyer]  (ibid.,  481). 

10.  In  1241  Henry  de  Tracy  held  Upex  for  }  fee  in  lord- 
ship (Testa,  81,  p.  176a).  He  died  seised  of  it  in  1274 
(A.'D.  Inq.  2  Ed.  I.  No.  32).  In  1286  Mauger  de  St.  Aubyn 
held  the  township  of  Opexe  for  1  fee  for  life  of  the  heiis 
of  Henry  de  Tracy  (Fend.  Aids,  322).  In  1303  Joan  de 
Hastynges  held  it  for  \  fee  (ibid.,  368).  In  1346  Margaret 
Martyn  held  the  same  of  James  de  Audele,  who  held  it  <rf 
the  Honour  of  Barnstaple  (ibid.,  425)  ;  and  in  1428  Bichard 
Hankeford  was  the  freeholder  (ibid.,  487). 

^  The  8  fees  for  which  I^ldwin  le  Flemeng  was  chargeable  for  relief  m 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  list  of  1346  (Feud.  Aids,  386,  411,  418,  416, 420, 
425).  One  of  them  was  representeti  by  Ash  Rogus  \  fee,  Button  and  Hazoo 
\  fee  {ibid.,  439).  As  regards  the  other  7,  Baldwin  was  held  charaeable  (« 
5^  in  Bratton,  Highbray,  and  Bray  (in  Cornwall ;  ibid.,  437),  and  his  aonaitfi 
heir,  Simon  Flemeng,  for  If  fees  in  the  Hundreds  of  B[r]auntou,  Shirwell,aii<l 
Fremington  (ibid.,  439).  In  1086  Erchcnbald  (the  Fleming)  held  the  followiBg 
estates  of  the  count  of  Mortain  :  Bratton  Fleming,  which  Testa,  914,  p.  1844i 
returns  as  2^  fees  with  members  ;  Helc  Satchville,  Stockleigh  Fraunceyt,  tf^ 
Culleigh,  which  Testa  returns  as  1  fee ;  Alverdiscot  1  fee,  Wibbery  J,  Oroyd« 
in  Georgeham  1,  and  Bray  in  Cornwall,  which  Fetid.  Aids,  203,  retams  u 
1  fee;  total,  7  fees  without  Highbray.  In  1116  Erchenbald,  Simon's  iod. 
held  7  fees  (i.e.  the  above,  without  Highbray)  of  the  earl  of  Oomwall  (TYbW- 
xxxiv.  571  ;  Black  Book,  131) ;  in  1186  and  1200  Stephen  le  Fleming  heldibe 
same  (SciUagcs  Com.  61,  120);  in  1212  Archemand  (TArchebold)  le  FiemenK 
(ibid.,  539),  who  also  held  them  in  1234  (Trans,  xxxiv.  667 ;  Testa,  p.  187fl). 
In  addition  to  the  above,  Baldwin  le  Fleming  also  held  Highbray  fin*  l^ftM 
in  1241  of  the  Honour  of  Barnstaple  (Tesla,  31,  p.  1766) ;  but  m  1S46  it  ii 
stated,  I  suppose  in  error,  that  not  only  Highbray,  but  also  Hele  Poor  1  fee, 
Hele  Godvng  i,  Roborough  1,  Middleraarwood  J,  Meshaw  ^»  Netherex  i,  tnd 
Lamford  {,  all  formed  part  of  these  8  fees. 


OB  HAIBIDGE  IN   EABLY  TIMES.  233 

11.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  4,  shows  the  abbot  of 
Battle  allowed  an  exemption  of  1  hide  in  respect  of  his 
demesne  in  this  Hundred.  This  hide  is  represented  by 
Ciolitona  or  Collumpton,  and  ^  subsequently  by  the  five 
prebendal  estates  in  Collumpton,  viz.  Upton,  Henland  (in 
Kentisbeare),  Colbrook,  Weaver,  and  Ash  (Oliver,  Jfon. 
113).  St.  Nicholas  Priory  exercised  the  patronage  of  the 
vicarage  in  place  of  Battle  Abbey,  and  in  1266  presented 
to  the  vicarage  Gilbert  de  Rya  {Bronescombe,  80,  126). 

12.  The  Greldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  6,  shows  Alvered  le  Br6ton, 
the  count  of  Mortain's  butler,  allowed  an  exemption  of 
1  virgate  in  respect  of  his  demesne  in  this  Himdred.  In 
previous  papers  {Trans,  xxviii.  477  ;  xxxvi.  361)  this  was 
taken  to  represent  Hiele  (W.  1142,  p.  1037  ;  Vict.  Hist. 
535),  and  Hiele  was  consequently  located  in  Hairidge 
•Hundred.  In  so  doing  it  escaped  notice  that  Alvered  can 
have  had  no  demesne  in  Hiele  because  Hiele  was  held  of 
him  by  a  tenant,  Wihuenec,  who  was  also  tenant  under 
Alvered  of  Ashbury  and  Spry  in  Stowford.  In  the  After- 
death  Inquest  of  Hugh  de  Courtney  (1  Ric.  II.  No.  12, 
p.  2)  among  fees  held  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  is  a  group 
held  by  Robert  fitz  Payne  which  were  aforetime  John  de 
Mandevil's  ;  and  in  this  group  we  find  all  Wihuenec's 
estates,  Hele  Poure  i  fee,  Spry  i,  Ashebury  J.  This  collo- 
<;ation  places  it  practically  beyond  doubt  that  we  have  all 
along  been  wrong  in  our  identification  of  this  Hiele,  and 
that  Wihuenec's  Hiele  is  no  other  than  Hele  Poure,  now 
known  as  Giffard's  Hele  in  Meeth  in  Shebbear  Himdred, 
the  Domesday  representative  of  which  has  hitherto  baffled 
our  search  {Trans,  xxix.  265).  Chitterleigh  supplies  the 
1  virgate  of  demesne  in  respect  of  which  Alvered  was 
allowed  his  exemption. 

13.  From  its  position  in  Domesday  between  Chitterleigh 
and  Bickleigh,  both  of  which  are  in  the  Hundred  of  Hair- 
idge, there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Estochelia  must  also  be 
in  the  same  Himdred.  Before  the  Conquest  it  was  in  the 
same  ownership  as  Chitterleigh  ;  but  whereas  the  count 
of  Mortain  had  given  Chitterleigh  to  his  butler,  Alvered 
le  Breton,  he  kept  Estochelia  in  his  own  hand.  It  was 
therefore  probably,  as  the  name  implies,  in  some  com- 
manding position.  Mr.  Whale  proposed  to  identify  it  with 
Leigh  and  Fursden  in  Cadbury,  in  which  case  it  may  be 
the  Little  Kidel  and  Furesden  held  for  J  fee  by  William 
Briwere  {Testa,  1604,  p.  200a,  in  Trans,  xxxvii.  449). 


234  /THB   HUNDRED   OF   SULFBBTONA 

14.  Bickleigh  most  probably  went  with  the  other  estates 
of  Alward  the  EngUshman  to  the  Honour  of  Odcombe  in 
Somerset  (Trans,  xxxviii.  348).  On  6  July,  1228,  Huward 
de  Bikelege  was  lord,  and  received  a  surrender  of  1  virgate 
there  (Devon  Fine,  No.  184  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.). 
In  1274  WiUiam  de  Bikelegh  was  lord.  The  Hundred  jury 
then  presented  that  Roger  de  Pridias  (Prideaux),  eight 
days  after  he  was  removed  from  office,  had  seized  twenty- 
two  cows  and  one  bull,  the  property  of  WiUiam  de  Bikelegh, 
for  a  debt  to  King  Henry,  and  had  driven  them  off  to  Corn- 
wall, and  was  there  keeping  them  to  the  loss  of  WiUiam 
de  Bikelegh  valued  at  100  shillings.  Bickleigh  was  after- 
wards the  estate  of  the  Puddingtons.  Sir  Hugh  de  Court- 
ney presented  to  the  rectory  in  1337  *'  by  reason  of  the 
minority  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  John  de  Poimtyngtone  " 
{Oraruiiason,  1316),  and  in  1344  John  de  Podyngtone  pre- 
sented (ibid.,  1346). 

16.  Feniton  was  one  of  the  4  fees  (three  of  them  in 
Devon)  which  William  Mala  Herba  held  in  1166  of  Drogo 
Young  of  Montacute  (Black  Book,  p.  94).  In  1241  WiUiam 
Malherb  held  Feniton  and  Wambemeford  in  Cotleigh  for 
3  Mortain  fees  of  WiUiam  de  Montacute  (Testa,  362,  p. 
179a).  In  1274  Robert  le  Peytevin  was  in  possession  of 
Feniton,  and  had  there  assize  of  bread  and  beer  (Hund. 
Rolls,  3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  71).  In  1303  WiUiam  Malerb  was 
lord  (Fevd.  Aids,  367).  In  1343  Geoffrey  Malherbe  held 
the  advowson  and  presented  to  the  rectory  (Grandisson, 
1342).  The  same  Geoffrey  m  1346  held  Feniton  for  i  fee 
of  Wilham  de  Montacute  (i6td.,424) ;  and  in  1428  WiUiam 
Malerbe  (ibid.,  487). 

16.  Charlton  or  Chaldon  in  CoUumpton  (Lysons,  ii.  128) 
was  erroneously  described  in  previous  papers  as  being  in 
Plymtree.  The  tenant  BreteU  was,  as  Dr.  Round  has 
pointed  out,  BreteU  de  St.  Clare  (Trans,  xxxviii.  360,  n.23). 

17.  Rainer  Baldwin's  house-steward  held  of  Baldwin 
Payhembury,  afterwards  held  for  J  fee,  and  he  also  held 
Week  Lan^ord  in  Germansweek  i  fee,  Kigbear  in  Oke- 
hamton  J,  Greenslade  in  North  Tawton  J,  and  Newland  J, 
Marsh  and  Upcot  in  Rockbear  with  Dotton  in  CoUaton 
Raleigh  1,  Langford  in  CoUumton  \,  and  Townbarton  in 
Tedbum  \ — a  total  of  4  fees.  These  4  fees  were  held  in 
1166  by  Roger  de  Langford  (Black  Book,  119).  In  1241 
Roger  Giffard  held  Payhaumbire  and  Seghlake  \  fee  (Testa, 
514,  p.  1806)  of  the  Honour  of  Okehamton.    Before  1272: 


OB  HAIBIDGE   IN   BARLY   TIMES.  235 

there  were  disputes  between  Thomas  de  Wymundeham, 
rector,  and  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Ford,  the  patrons  of 
the  vicarage,  probably  as  to  the  tithes  on  Uggarton  and 
Codaford.  When  the  bishop  on  6  June,  1272,  collated 
Master  Nicholas  de  Honetone  to  the  rectory  on  Wymunde- 
ham's  resignation,  "  he  handed  to  him  all  the  writings  and 
litigious  documents  which  had  passed  between  the  said 
Thomas  and  the  abbot "  (Bronescombe,  161).  In  1286 
Philip  GiflFard  held  the  township  of  Payembre  for  J  fee  of 
Mathew  Giffard,  who  held  it  of  Margery  de  Nonant,  who 
held  it  of  the  Honour  of  Okehamton  {Feud.  Aids,  321) ; 
in  1303  Philip  Giffard  (ibid.,  368).  In  1346  John  Prodhome 
[of  Upton  Prudhome],  John  Hemyok,  and  the  prioress  of 
Polsloe  held  J  of  J  fee  in  Payhembery,  and  the  prioress  of 
Polsloe  i  of  the  said  i  fee  in  free,  pure,  and  perpetual 
alms,  which  Philip  GiflFard,  Walter  de  Stapeldon,  and  the 
prioress  of  Polsloe  aforetime  held  ('Aid,,  424).  In  1428 
the  prioress  of  Polsloe,  John  Malerbe,  and  the  heir  of  John 
Whit^Ti  were  the  freeholders  (ibid.,  481  ;  Lysons,  ii.  386). 

18.  Langford  i  fee  was  part  of  the  4  fees  enumerated 
above  which  Roger  de  Lan^ord  held  in  1166  of  Robert  the 
King's  son  (Black  Book,  p.  119),  i.e.  of  the  Honour  of  Oke- 
hamton. In  1241  it  was  held  by  Richard  de  Langford 
(Testa,  521,  p.  1806).  In  1285  Roger  de  Langford  held 
Langeford  of  Aure  (Aller)  Peverel  for  J  fee  (Feud.  AidSy 
321)  ;  in  1303  the  heir  of  John  Langeford  (ibid.,  368) ; 
in  1346  Thomas  de  Langheford  (ibid.,  424)  ;  in  1428  the 
heir  of  Langeford  (ibid.,  481,  487).  The  virgate  missing 
in  the  assessment  is  probably  the  1  virgate  in  Colun 
(W.  1035)  held  by  Fulcher  (see  No.  43  below ;  Lysons,  ii. 
127).  In  1244  a  ferling  of  land  in  Langford  was  sold  by 
Richard  de  Chiswill  and  the  daughters  of  Warin  de  Cumbe 
to  Andrew  de  la  Wodelande  (Devon  Fine,  No.  420  in 
Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.). 

19.  From  Feudal  Aids,  368,  it  appears  that  one  of  the 
Ponsfords  was  a  member  of  Kentisbeare  Mauger  manor, 
and  the  other  a  member  of  Kentisbeare  Prior.  Kingsford 
and  Sainthill  or  Blackborough  were  also  members  of  one 
or  other  of  these  two  manors,  and  likewise  Aller,  from 
which  William  the  Swarthy  took  his  name  of  William  de 
Aller  (GeldroU,  p.  xxviii.  B.  3).  All  of  the  above  were  held 
in  1166  by  Mathew  de  Alra villa  of  Robert  the  King's  son 
for  3  fees  (Black  Book,  p.  119).  In  1241  Henry,  son  of 
Henry,  and  the  heir  of  Hugh  de  Bolley,  held  3  fees  in  Kent- 


236  THB  HUNDRED   OF   SULFRBTONA 

elesbere,  Paimtesford,  K}mgesford,  and  Cotteshegh  (Testa y 
617,  p.  1806)  apparently  of  Fumeaux,  successor  in  title  to 
Mathew  de  Alravilla. 

20.  On  20  June,  1249,  Hamelin  de  Bolay  impleaded  the 
prior  of  Christchurch  for  not  discharging  his  feudal  dues 
to  Ralf  Haringod,  the  overlord  of  Kentisbeare  Prior  and 
Ponsford  (Devon  Fine,  No.  478  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec. 
Soc.).  In  1285  Mauger,  son  of  Henry,  and  the  heirs  of 
James  de  Bolley  held  the  township  of  Kentelesber  with 
members  for  1^  fees,  whereof  Mauger  holds  his  share 
[1 J  fees]  of  the  heirs  of  John  de  Mohim,  who  hold  of  Alan 
de  Fumeaus  ;  and  the  heirs  of  James  de  Bolley  hold  their 
share  l\  fees  of  the  prior  of  Gresturch  (Christchurch),  who 
holds  of  RaJf  Herigaud,  who  holds  of  Alan  de  Fumeaus 
{Feud.  Aids,  322).  In  1303  Henry,  son  of  Mauger,  held 
1^  fees  in  Kentelesbere  and  Pontesford ;  and  John  de 
Cobeham  held  li  fees  in  the  same  (ibid,,  368).  Henry,  son 
of  Mauger,  is,  I  suppose,  the  same  person  as  Henry  de 
Kelligreu,  who,  on  26  December,  1317,  presented  Hugh  de 
Tremur,  clerk,  to  Kentisbeare  rectory  (Stapeldon,  225).  In 
1346  the  Treasurer  of  Exeter  and  Hugh  de  Courtney  held 
Mauger's  share  and  James  de  Cobeham,  Cobeham's  share 
(ibid.,  425).  John  de  Penhirgarde**  was,  however,  patron 
in  1361  (Grandisaon,  1474).  In  1412  William  Stevenes, 
chaplain,  to  whom  the  right  of  presentation  had  devolved 
from  Richard  Clopton,  being  annexed  to  the  manor  of 
Kentisbeare,  presented  (Stafford,  181);  and  in  1415  Sir 
Edward  Courtney,  son  and  heir  of  Edward  earl  of  Devon, 
for  this  tum  (Stafford,  181).  In  1428  William  Bonevyle, 
the  Treasurer  of  Exeter,  and  William  Maloysell  held  f  fee 
in  Kentisbeare  (Fevd,  Aids,  483)  ;  and  William  Bonevyle 
had  succeeded  to  Cobham's  Kentisbeare  IJ  fees  (ibid,,  487 ; 
Lysons,  ii.  297). 

21.  This  Blacheberia  appears  to  be  the  portion  of  Saint- 
hill  next  Blackborough  which  was  given  to  Ford  Abbey 
and  afterwards  transferred  to  Dimkeswell  Abbey  (Oliver, 
Mon.  395).  It  appears  in  the  earlier  documents  under  the 
name  of  Freschic  or  France,  probably  from  the  name  of 
the  tenant.  At  the  dissolution  it  was  called  Sainthill.  A 
chief  rent  of  4s.  8d.  was  then  paid  by  the  abbot  of  Dunkes- 

"  Heanton  Satchvil  was  held  in  1285  by  Mauger,  son  of  John  (Feud,  Aids, 
829) ;  in  1292  by  Henry,  son  of  Henry  (A.-D.  Inq.  20  Ed.  I.  No.  38) ;  in  1346 
by  Adam,  son  of  Hugh  (Feud,  Aids,  412) ;  and  in  1352  John  de  Killigrew  and 
Joan  his  wife  conveyed  it  for  settlement  to  John  de  Penhir^hard  (Feet  of 
F.  Miob.  26  Ed.  III.).    These  support  the  identification  with  Killigrew. 


OB  HAIRIDOE  IN   EARLY  TIMES.  237 

well  to  the  barony  of  Okehamton  in  respect  of  Sainthill 
and  Sheldon  (Oliver,  398  ;    Trans,  xxxvi.  360). 

22.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  B.  3,  names  William  de 
Alra  as  being  in  arrear  in  respect  of  1  virgate  in  this 
Hmidred,  which  identifies  William  the  Swarthy  with 
William  of  Aller.  His  successor,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
was  Mathew  de  Alravilla,  who  held  3  fees  of  the  Honour 
of  Okehamton  (Black  Book,  p.  119). 

23.  yor  the  identification  of  Colunp  and  Bemardesmore,. 
refer  to  Trans,  xxxvi.  360.  Mr.  Whale,  in  reply  (p.  12)^ 
quotes  from  the  Somerset  Records ,  pp.  164,  166  :  "  All 
Jocelin  de  Hele's  right  in  the  land  of  Culm  called  La 
Wetenelond,"  and  "  the  land  of  Culm  with  Bemardes- 
more." Part  of  Colunp  was  given  to  Montacute  Priory, 
viz.  Monkculm  and  land  in  Collumpton.  The  rest,  after- 
wards called  Hele,  was  held  in  1286  by  Roger  de  Hele  for 
i  fee  of  Simon,  son  of  Rogo,  of  the  Honour  of  Okehamton 
(Feud,  Aids,  322)  ;  in  1303  by  Roger  de  Hele  (ibid,,  368) ; 
in  1346  by  Rosa  de  Hele  (ihid,,  426)  ;  in  1428  by  Alice 
Fraunceys,  the  heiress  of  Hele,  *'  which  Rosa  de  Hele 
aforetime  held"  (ibid.,  487;  Lysons,  ii.  60).  Luttekeshele, 
which  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  boimdaries  of  Collumpton 
Manor  in  1291  (Oliver,  Mon,  383),  may  possibly  have 
formed  part  of  Bemardesmore  in  1086.  Lysons,  ii.  128, 
states  that  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Luttocks  Hele  was 
the  estate  of  Sir  Salvin  Southorpes,  and  afterwards  of 
Raleigh,  Dinham,  Hidon,  and  Whiting,  from  whom  it 
passed  to  Walrond. 

24.  In  1241  the  heir  of  Hugh  de  Bolley  held  i  fee  in 
Blakebergh  (Testa,  760,  p.  1826).  From  his  family  it  took 
its  name  of  Blackborough  Bolhay.  It  is  otherwise  known 
as  All  Hallows,  Blackborough.  In  1276  Dame  Philippa  de 
Bolleghe  was  in  possession  and  presented  to  the  rectory 
(Bronescombe,  118).  In  1329  and  1332  John  de  Cobeham 
was  lord  and  presented  to  the  rectory  (Grandisson,  1271, 
1291).  Before  1342  James  de  Cobeham  had  succeeded 
him  (ibid,,  1339)  and  held  the  manor  in  1346  (Fetid,  AidSy 
426).  On  the  next  vacancy,  in  1361  (Grandisson,  1421), 
and  also  in  1374,  the  bishop  collated  by  lapse  (Brantyng- 
ham,  31).  John  Wyke  of  Ninehead  Court  was  patron  in 
1403,  and  in  1413  John  Blakelake,  Roger  Tremayl,  and 
William  Newton  (Stafford,  147).  In  1428  the  freeholders 
of  the  manor  were  Richard  Cornish  (Comu),  Thomas 
[Strecche  and  Walter  M]yryfeld  (Fevd.  Aids,  481),  who 


238  THE   HUNDRED   OF  SULFBBTONA 

held  i  fee  in  Blakeburgh  of  William  Bonevyll  {ibid.y  487 ; 
Lysons,  ii.  66).    . 

26.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  7,  shows  Ralf  de  Pomeray 
allowed  an  exemption  of  1  hide  1  virgate  in  respect  of  his 
lordship  in  this  Hmidred.  This  is  represented  by  the  two 
Tales.  Henry  de  Pomeray  gave  these  to  his  brother 
Joscelin  (Ohver,  Mon.  346),  and  on  9  February,  1237, 
GreoflFrey  de  la  Pomeray  gave  three  ploughlands  in  Tale  to 
Ford  Abbey  (Devon  Fine,  No.  264  in  Devon  and  CJom. 
Rec.  Soc).  The  gift  was  confirmed  in  1320  by  Edward  II. 
(Dugdale,  Bar.  i.  499 ;   Lysons,  ii.  386). 

26.  The  successor  to  Alvered  of  Epaignes  was,  as  Dr. 
Bound  states,  his  heiress  Isabella,  married  to  Robert  de 
Candos.  Robert  died  in  1120,  and  his  heiress,  Maud, 
brought  his  fief  to  PhiUp  de  Columbers,  who  was  in  pos- 
session in  1166  {Black  Book,  p.  97).  At  that  date  Orway 
was  held  by  Robert  de  Orivee  for  i  fee  of  PhiUp  de  Colum- 
bers {Black  Book,  p.  97).  In  1241  Thomas  de  Orweye,  who 
in  1228  also  held  land  in  Carswell  in  Broadhembury  (Fine 
172  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.),  held  i  fee  of  Phihp  de 
Columbers  {Testa,  361,  p.  179a) ;  in  1286  William  de 
Oriveye  {Feud,  Aids,  322) ;  in  1303  John  de  Orweye  {ibid., 
368) ;  in  1346  his  son  John  de  Orweye,  who  held  it  of 
James  de  Audele  {ibid.,  424),  successor  in  title  to  Colum- 
bers ;  and  in  1428  Thomas  Strech  {ibid.,  487 ;  Lysons, 
ii.  297). 

27.  The  Geldroll,  xxviii.  A.  6,  shows  an  exemption  of 
2  hides  allowed  to  Odo  in  respect  of  his  demesne  in  this 
Hundred,  and  B.  2  that  he  or  his  tenants  were  in  arrear 
for  other  2  hides  for  which  he  or  they  were  chargeable. 
The  estates  referred  to  are  Broadhembury  and  Plymtree. 
In  1166  Broadhembury  was  held  by  Geoffrey  de  Hem- 
bury  for  1  fee  of  William  de  Toriton  {Black  Book,  124), 
William  being  nephew  of  William  son  of  Odo  (Dugdale, 
vi.  166);  but  before  his  death,  in  1223,fi«  William  de 
Toriton  had  sold  Broadhembury  to  William  Briwere,  who 
before  his  death,  in  1227,  gave  it  to  Dunkswell  Abbey 
{Testa,  1486,  p.  1976  ;  Trans,  xxxvii.  436 ;  Charter  Rolls, 
i.  2  ;  Hund.  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  70  ;  Lysons,  ii.  266). 
In  1274  Joan  de  Ferlingeston  held  the  advowson,  and  as 
she  was  a  minor  in  the  King's  wardship,  the  King  pre- 

*•  On  6  May,  1224,  A  vice,  widow  of  William  de  Toriton,  quitclaimed  ^  of 
50/-  rent  from  Broadhembuiy,  which  she  held  in  dower,  to  Geoffrey  Coffin,  the 
tenant  (Devon  Fine,  No.  137  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc). 


OB  HAIBIDQE   IN   EARLY   TIMES.  239 

sented  to  it  (Bronescombe,  120).  In  1285  the  bishop  col- 
lated as  being  the  holder  of  the  advowson  (i&u2.,  338,  387), 
but  shortly  afterwards  and  ever  since  the  patronage  has 
been  exercised  by  the  dean  and  chapter  (ibid,,  339). 
Bishop  Qnivil  (1280-91)  settled  the  endowment  of  the 
vicarage  to  include  ''  all  the  altar-dues,  the  tithe  of  hay, 
and  apples,  mortuaries,  the  house  which  the  parochial 
chaplain  used  to  occupy  with  the  garden  and  the  next 
house  on  the  east  side  with  a  small  court  and  all  the  glebe 
which  Ues  outside  the  close  on  the  south  side  of  the  afore- 
said church  between  the  lands  of  the  abbot  and  convent 
of  Dunkeswell  and  all  the  assessed  rent  from  cottagers  and 
others  holding  land  belonging  to  the  glebe  of  the  said 
church,  such  rent  amounting  to  the  sum  of  22  shillings, 
together  with  power  to  distrain  for  this  rent  whenever 
necessary,  saving  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Exeter,  suits 
of  court,  services  and  escheats  however  accruing  from  the 
aforesaid  tenants  "  (Quivil,  339). 

28.  Plymtree  was  given  by  Odo  to  St.  Peter's,  Glou- 
cester, in  1095  (CharttUary  Rolls  Series,  i.  74),  from  which 
it  was  acquired  by  Nicholas  de  la  Pole  before  1160  in  ex- 
change for  Aylestone  in  Warwickshire  ( Vict.  Hist,  Warwick, 
i.  280).  In  1241  it  was  held  by  Aubrea  de  Botreaux  in 
dower  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  (Testa,  664,  p.  1816  ; 
1437,  p.  1966,  in  Trans,  xxxvii.  426),  and  she  presented 
to  the  rectory  on  9  April,  1261  (Bronescombey  162).  In 
1285  Nicholas  de  la  Lude  held  1  fee  in  Plymtree  for  life 
of  Robert,  son  of  Pagan,  who  held  in  chief  (Fevd.  Aids, 
322).  In  1303  William  Biscop  held  Plymtree  for  i  fee 
(ibid.,  368).  In  1316  Bartholomew  de  Clyvedon  was  lord 
of  the  township  (ibid.,  382).  In  1335  and  1340  Sir  WiUiam 
de  Pillaunde  was  lord  and  patron  of  the  church  (Orarir 
disson,  1310,  1328).  In  1346  Thomas  de  Courtney  held 
the  manor  in  succession  to  William  Bissop  (Feud.  Aids, 
425),  but  the  advowson  had  passed  to  Thomas  Peverel 
before  1393  (Brantyngham,  120),  and  was  held  by  Margaret 
Peverel  in  1417  (Stafford,  195).  In  1428  Walter  Hunger- 
ford  held  the  manor  (Fevd.  Aids,  487 ;  Lysons,  ii.  417). 

29.  Hillersdon  and  Brayleigh  were  held  in  1166  by 
William  de  Brailega  of  WilUam  de  Toriton  for  2  fees 
(Black  Book,  p.  124).  In  1241  Roger  de  Hele  and  WilUam 
de  Hildresdon  held  Hilderesdon  for  \  fee,  which  was  afore- 
time 1  fee,  of  the  Honour  of  Toriton  (Testa,  124,  p.  176a); 
in  1303  Roger  de  Hele  and  Roger  de  Hillestdon  (Feud. 


240  THE  HUNDRED   OF  SULFRBTONA 

Aids,  368) ;   in  1346  Roger  de  Hillerysdon  (ibid.,4:25) ;   in 
1428  John  Bozon  (ibid.,  487 ;  Lysons,  ii.  128). 

30.  Woodbear  was  held  by  Godfrey,  who  also  held  Ash 
Thomas  (W.  816,  p.  864 ;  Vict.  Hist.  499)  and  Brigeforda 
(W.  783,  p.  842;  Vict.  Hist.  496),  of  Goscehn,  i.e.  of  the 
Honoiu:  of  Gloucester.  Presumably  this  is  Grodfrey  called 
the  Chamberlain,  who  held  two  other  Brigefordas  (Brush- 
ford,  W.  406,  p.  432,  and  W.  407,  p.  434;  Vict.  Hist.  452, 
463)  of  Baldwin  the  sheriflf.  His  successor  in  the  three 
Gloucester  estates  was  WilUam  *'  the  Chamberlain  of 
London  "  in  1166,  who  then  held  1  fee  of  the  Honour  of 
Gloucester  (Black  Book,  p.  163).  In  1241  William  de  Wode- 
bere  held  1  fee  in  Wodebere,  Esse,  and  Brigeford  of  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester  through  a  middle  lord  (Testa,  270, 
p.  178a).  On  13  June,  1249,  Roger,  son  of  Richard,  sur- 
rendered to  WilUam  de  Widebergh  2  ferlings  of  land  in 
Wydebyer  (Devon  Fine,  No.  617  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec. 
Soc.).  In  1286  John  de  Kilrinton  held  the  tOAvnship  of 
Wydibere  for  1  fee  of  Richard  de  Lomene,  who  held  the 
same  of  Joan  de  Campaxvilla  (Champemoun,  see  Trans. 
XXXV.  286),  who  held  of  the  earl  of  Gloucester  (Fevd.  Aids, 
322).  In  1303  Juliana  de  Wodebiu:  held  in  Wodebiu:,  Tare, 
and  Esse  (Ash  Thomas)  in  the  Hundred  of  Halberton  ; 
Toyterton  (Tittem  in  Colridge)  in  the  Hundred  of  North 
Tawton ;  and  Brittef ord  in  the  Hundred  of  Winkleigh 
1  fee  (ibid.,  368).  In  1346  William  Dauney  held  the  same 
(ibid.,  426) ;   and  in  1428  Roger  Baron  (ibid.,  487). 

31.  Hamo,  who  held  Pirswell  and  Hewish,  was  also 
tenant  of  Aulescoma  (W.  869,  p.  700  ;  Vict.  Hist.  604)  and 
Madescama  (Woodscombe  in  Ouwys  Morchard,  W.  869, 
p.  710  ;  Vict.  Hist.  606).  All  of  these  were  held  in  1166 
for  li  fees  by  William  de  Alneto  under  William  de  Tracy 
(Black  Book,  p.  22),  i.e.  of  the  Honour  of  Braneys.  On 
26  September,  1198,  Azelina  de  Stures  sold  Pirswell  to 
Humphrey  de  Stures  the  tenant  (Devon  Fine,  No.  16  in 
Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.),  who  on  1  July,  1201,  acknow- 
ledged that  he  held  it  of  Hugh,  son  of  William  [de  Alneto], 
(Devon  Fine,  No.  36  ibid.).  Before  1241  Pirswell  and 
Hewish  had  passed  to  Hugh  de  Wydworthy,  and  by  him 
been  sold  to  Thomas  de  Orweye,  who  held  them  in  1241 
for  i  fee  of  the  Honour  of  Braneys  (Testa,  808,  p.  183a). 
In  1286  William  de  Orweye  held  Orweye  and  Piseweyll  of 
the  heirs  of  Hugh  de  Weydeworth,  who  held  them  of 
William  de  Alneto,  who  held  of  the  earl  of  Cornwall  (Feud. 


OB  HAIRIDQS  IN   EARLY  TIMES.  241 

Aids,  321).  In  1303  John  de  Orweye  held  Pirswell  (ibid.y 
368) ;  in  1346  his  son  John  (ibid.,  424) ;  in  1428  Thomas 
Strech  {ibid.,  487 ;  Lysons,  ii.  297). 

32.  Colbrook  in  Bradninch  (Lysons,  ii.  60,  and  Whale, 
in  Trans,  zxxvi.  164),  was  among  the  estates  given  to 
Ford  Abbey  (Oliver,  Mon.  347),  which  Henry  de  Tracy, 
son  of  WilUam  de  Tracy,  confirmed  to  it  "before  he     V 
recovered  his  inheritance,"  viz.  in  January,   1209  (Hil.  ^/h^^iU^^ 
10  John).    The  Hmidred  Rolls  of  3  Ed.  1.  (1271)  No.  ^?^^m^4^ 
10,  p.  67,  relate  "that  on  Monday  next  before  the  feast  ^J^fi^^f^ 
of  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  in  the  2nd  year  of  the  King's  /^Mt^iS^^ 
reign,  Roger  de  Pridyeus  [Prideanx]  by  the  hand  of  Alex-  4^  j^.^^'U 
ander  de  Braneys  caused  8  yoked  oxen,  the  property  of 

Henry  de  Kylderinton,  with  the  plough,  etc.,  to  be  seized 
in  Colbrook  and  drove  them  off  to  the  earl's  peculiar 
of  Braneys  and  there  kept  them  6  whole  weeks  tilling 
the  earl's  land  with  them."  He  refused  to  give  them  up 
on  request,  alleging  that  the  seizure  was  not  on  his  own 
account  but  on  behalf  of  the  abbot  of  Ford,  of  whom 
Henry  held  Colbrook.  When  the  abbot  prociured  a  writ 
from  the  sheriff  Roger  treated  it  with  contempt.  The 
King's  writ  Roger  treated  with  equal  contempt,  and  being  , 

himself  sheriff  in  the  following  year  refused  to  submit  the 
case  to  a  jury  or  to  let  the  oxen  forth  until'Henry  had  paid 
him  40s.  Lysons,  ii.  60,  places  this  Colbrook  in  Brad- 
ninch ;  Colbrook  in  Collumpton  was  one  of  the  prebendal 
estates  (see  above.  No.  11). 

33.  The  Greldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  8,  shows  WiUiam  Capra 
allowed  an  exemption  of  3|  virgates  in  respect  of  his 
demesne  in  this  Hundred.  As  the  demesne  of  Bradninch 
was  only  2  virgates  in  1086,  it  is  probable  that  the  demesne 
of  Cadeleigh  was  included  in  the  exemption.  The  sugges- 
tion is  here  offered  that  this  Cadeleigh  may  be  Little  Silver 
in  Cadeleigh.  It  might  be  Wellton,  but  that  Wellton  was 
held  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  (see  No.  44).  It  appears 
to  have  been  part  of  the  IJ  fees  held  by  WiUiam  de  Alneto 
of  WiUiam  de  Tracy  in  1166  (Black  Book,  p.  122),  and 
descended  to  his  son  Hugh,  whose  daughter  Alice  on  30 
June,  1228,  sold  it  to  AUce  de  Kideleg  and  William  le 
Pruz  (Devon  Fine,  No.  147  in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.). 
From  the  last-named  it  was  seemingly  purchased  by 
William  Briwere,  i.e.  if  it  is  the  Little  Kidel  which  is  men- 
tioned as  his  in  the  division  of  his  barony  in  1233  (Tesia^ 
1604,  p.  200). 

VOL.  XLH.  Q 


242  THE  HUNDBED  OF  SULFBETONA 

34.  Both  the  Exeter  and  the  Exchequer  books  give  2^ 
hides  as  the  assessment  of  Bradninch ;  but  as  the  par- 
ticulars only  account  for  2  hides  it  is  probable  that  the 
missing  i  hide  may  represent  some  estate  separately 
named  in  the  Survey.  Bum  (W.  1029)  and  Yard  (W.  1030), 
each  of  them  1  virgate,  have  been  suggested  ;  but  Bemar- 
desmora  (W.  466),  2  virgates,  is  more  Ukely.  The  assess- 
ment is,  therefore,  entered  here  as  2  hides.  Upon  the 
death  of  WilUam  Capra,  Bradninch  appears  to  have  been 
given  by  Henry  I.  to  a  WiUiam  de  Tracy,  whose  daughter 
and  heiress  carried  it  to  John  de  Sudeley,  her  husband, 
and  it  descended  to  their  second  son,  WUUam,  who  took 
his  mother's  name  of  Tracy  and  held  it  in  1166  (Black 
Booky  p.  121).  This  William  de  Tracy  took  part  in  the 
murder  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  for  which  deed  he 
went  into  exile  and  his  barony  escheated  to  the  King. 
He  had  previously  made  over  many  estates  to  religious 
houses  by  way  of  expiation.  William's  son,  Henry  de 
Tracy,  the  hunchback  (le  Bozu),  bom  in  Normandy  some 
years  afterwards,  sought  to  recover  his  inheritance  {Devon 
and  Corn.  Not.  and  Qu.  vi.  p.  63),  and  succeeded  in  so 
domg  (Inquis.  Ed.  I.  No.  163,  p.  96 ;  Oliver,  Mon.  347), 
but  shortly  afterwards,  in  1219,  Henry,  the  son  of  earl 
Reginald,  purchased  the  Honour  for  1200  marks  (Pipe  Roll, 
3  Hen.  III.  ;  Dugdale,  Bar.  i.  610).  On  Henry's  rebellion 
and  forfeiture  the  King,  in  1226,  gave  it  to  Ralf  de  Tur- 
bevil  (Charter  Rolls,  11  Hen.  III.  No.  53),  whose  son  Henry 
de  Turbevil  was  in  possession  in  1234  (Testa,  1018,  p. 
1876  ;  Trans,  xxix.  600),  but  died  some  time  before  1244, 
when  Hawise  his  widow  was  in  possession  of  one-third  of 
the  manor  and  of  the  homages  thereto  belonging  (Inquis. 
Hen.  III.  No.  23,  16  Oct.,  28  Hen.  III.).  It  was  then  given 
to  William  de  la  Londe,  who  is  already  described  in  1241 
as  being  bailiflf  of  Bradninch  (Testa,  p.  1826).  He  died 
without  issue  (Hund.  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I.  No.  7,  p.  66).  After- 
wards the  King  gave  it  to  his  own  brother,  Richard  earl 
of  Cornwall,  with  the  lady  Sanchia  in  free  marriage  (Hund. 
Rolls,  No.  7,  p.  65  ;  Trans,  xxvii.  198,  n.  56).  On  the 
death  of  Edmund,  Richard's  son  and  successor,  in  1300, 
it  again  came  into  the  King's  hand,  and  on  17  March, 
1337,  was  with  other  estates  incorporated  in  the  duchy 
of  Comwall  (Charter  Roll,  11  Ed.  III.  ;  Vict.  Hist.  662) 
(Lysons,  ii.  93). 

36.  According  to  the  MS.  quoted  in  Trans,  xxvii.  198, 


OB  HAIRIDQE  IN   EABLT   TIMES.  243 

n.  56,  Bradninch  consisted  of  three  parts :  (1)  the  fee, 
(2)  the  manor,  (3)  the  borough.  "  The  fee  consists  of  free- 
holders holding  freeholds  of  the  manor  in  Devon  who 
appear  twice  a  year  at  the  lord's  court  and  present  the 
names  of  deceased  freeholders.  These  have  their  own 
bailiff.  At  the  manor  every  tenant  appears  every  3  weeks 
and  takes  his  holding  for  an  agreed  time  and  is  called  a 
barton  tenant.  Customary  tenants  hold  by  straighter 
sort  than  barton  tenants.  The  borough  is  the  district 
within  which  the  lord's  charter  runs."  The  After-death 
Inquest  of  Edmund  earl  of  Cornwall  (28  Ed.  I.  No.  44, 
p.  156  ;  Testa  de  Nevil,  p.  1826)  gives  lists  of  the  fees  held 
of  the  manor  of  Braneys ;  but  besides  the  fees  there 
named  payments  were  also  made  to  Bradninch  by  Clist- 
wick  (Clyst  St.  George)  and  Hunshaw  (MS.  24,770  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  p.  225).  The  origin  of  the  payment  of  208.  from 
Clistwick  dates  from  a  grant  by  Henry  de  la  Pomeray  on 
1  May,  1205  (Devon  Fine,  No.  57  in  Devon  and  Com. 
Rec.  Soc.). 

36.  Poillei's  Derta  being  on  the  Dart,  and,  according  to 
the  sequence  in  Hairidge  Hundred,  must  be  looked  for 
south  of  that  stream,  since  all  on  the  north  side  lies  in 
Tiverton  Himdred.  Wellton  in  Cadeleigh  seems  to  be 
most  likely,  since  it  lies  near  the  River  Dart ;  the  Welebere, 
held  by  John  de  Haleworth  for  J  fee  of  the  Honour  of 
Plymton  in  1241  (Testa,  656,  p.  1816) ;  the  Wallebere, 
which  in  1303  was  in  the  King's  hand  owing  to  the  death 
of  the  earl  of  Cornwall  (Feud,  Aids,  368)  ;  the  Wellesbeare, 
which  in  1316  was  imder  the  township  of  Thorverton 
(ibid,,  382),  and  is  enumerated  among  the  earl  of  Devon's 
Plymton  fees  in  A,-D,  Inq.  1  Ric.  II.  Its  Domesday 
tenant,  Ralf ,  is  called  '*  son  of  Joscelm  "  in  Col.  Docts.  in 
France,  p.  235.  Mr.  Whale,  however,  identifies  it  with 
Darwick  in  Silverton. 

37.  The  GeldroU,  p.  xxviii.  A.  9,  shows  William  de 
Poillei  allowed  an  exemption  of  2  virgates  in  respect  of 
his  demesne  in  this  Hundred.  Both  the  1  virgate  of  Cad- 
bury  and  the  1  virgate  of  Bowley  are  required  to  account 
for  this  demesne.  In  1241  Joan  Briwere  and  Baldwin  de 
Wayford  held  ijV  fee  in  Cadebire  of  the  earl  of  Devon  of 
the  Honour  of  Plymton,  the  same  not  being  included  in 
the  regular  list  of  Plymton  fees  (Testa,  853,  p.  1836).  In 
1262  Cadbury  was  held  for  tV  fee  by  Robert  de  Cadeburi 
of  the  earl  of  Devon  (Inquis,  of  Hen.  III.  No.  564,  p.  176) ; 


244  THE   HUNDRED   OF  SULFBETONA 

\)\xt  the  advowson  of  the  vicarage  then  belonged  to  St. 
Nicholas  Priory,  who  presented  it  on  6  July,  1263  {Brones- 
combe,  121).  In  1285  it  was  held  for  i  fee  by  William  de 
CamparviUa  (Champemoun)  of  Roger  de  Pridias  (Prideaux), 
who  held  it  of  Baldwin  de  Waynyford  of  the  countess  of 
Devon  (Fetid.  Aids,  322). 

38.  In  the  early  episcopal  registers  (Branescombe,  6)  is  a 
settlement  of  the  vicarage  of  Cadbury  about  1230  :  *'  To 
all  the  faithful  in  Christ,"  it  runs,  "  to  whom  this  present 
writing  shall  come,  Master  Richard  Blund,  chancellor  of 
Exeter  and  Official  of  our  lord  the  bishop  of  Exeter,  and 
Master  W.  de  Curiton,  Official  of  our  lord  the  archdeacon 
of  Exeter,  everlasting  health  in  the  Lord.  Be  it  known  to 
you  all  that  by  authority  of  lord  William  [Briwere]  bishop 
pf  Exeter  [1224  to  1244]  we  have  settled  (taxasae)  the 
vicarage  of  the  church  of  Cadeberi  in  this  wise  :  viz.  that 
the  vicar  for  the  time  being  shall  have  the  houses  situated 
in  the  ground  assigned  to  Mm  on  the  north  side  of  the  road 
leading  from  the  glebe  land  (aanctuarium)  to  the  church 
together  with  4  acres  of  land  in  the  meadow  adjoining, 
and  all  altar  dues  together  with  the  tithe  of  hay  and  a  f idl 
moiety  of  the  sheaf  tithes  of  the  whole  parish  besides  3 
shillings  payable  yearly  by  the  prior  and  convent  of  St. 
Nicholas  at  Exeter  to  the  said  vicar  by  equal  instalments 
at  Easter  and  Michaelmas  ;  saving  to  the  said  prior  and 
convent  the  other  moiety  of  the  sheaf  tithes  of  the  whole 
parish  ;  saving  to  them  also  all  the  tithes  from  the  glebe 
land  of  the  said  church  to  them  belonging  and  those  from 
the  lordship  of  Bogeley  [Bowley]  as  well  small  as  great. 
But  the  said  vicar  shall  bear  all  episcopal  burdens  on  the 
said  church  and  the  due  and  accustomed  Archidiaconal 
[levies].  In  testimony  whereof  we  have  confirmed  this 
present  writing  by  setting  our  seal  thereto." 

39.  Carsewell,  with  Delvett  or  Dulford,  a  free  tenement 
(Oliver,  Hon,  313),  and  also  Aller  and  Sampford,  were 
shortly  after  Domesday  the  estate  of  William  Peverel  of 
Essex  (iftid.,  313),  who  was  succeeded  in  them  by  his  son 
WiUiam  and  daughter  Matilda  (Testa,  1350,  p.  1946 ; 
Trans,  xxxvii.  416).  Matilda  appears  then  to  have  be- 
come possessed  of  the  tenant's  interest  in  Carswell,  and  to 
have  founded  therewith  the  priory  of  Carswell  for  two 
monks  as  a  cell  of  Montacute  (Oliver,  313).  In  the  time 
of  Henry  I.  William  and  Matilda  granted  the  lordship  of 
these  estates  to  Hugh  Peverel  (Trans,  xxxvii.  416).     In 


OB  HAIBIDOE  IN  EARLY   TIMES.  245 

1228  Thomas  de  Orway  was  tenant  of  a  portion  of  Carswell 
which  he  quitclaimed  to  the  priory  (Devon  Fine,  No.  172 
in  Devon  and  Com.  Rec.  Soc.).  A  valuation  of  Carswell 
in  1345  (18  Ed.  III.),  made  by  John  de  Orwey  [of  Orway], 
WilUam  de  Fomeaux  [of  Feniton],  Richard  atte  Forde, 
Robert  de  CUstwylin  (Clyst  WilHam),  John  Lovel  [lord  of 
Bradninch  borough],  and  others  is  given  in  Oliver. 

40.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  14,  shows  Ralf  Paganel 
allowed  an  exemption  of  1  virgate  in  respect  of  his  demesne 
in  this  Hundred ;  and  B.  2  shows  that  he  or  his  tenants 
were  in  arrear  on  2  virgates  more.  This  is  accounted  for 
by  Aller  Peverel.  Aller  came  to  Hugh  Peverel  by  grant 
of  WilUam  and  Matilda  Peverel  in  Henry  I.'s  time  (Testa, 
1350,  p.  1946).  In  1241  Hugh's  descendant,  Hugh  Peverel, 
held  I  fee  of  the  King  in  Sanford  and  Aure  (-^er,  Testa, 
347,  p.  179a).  In  1274  Hugh  Peverel  held  the  same 
(Hund.  Bolls,  No.  18,  p.  70).  In  1285  Roger  de  Langeford 
held  Aller  Peverel  for  i  fee  of  Hugh  de  Courtney  {Feud. 
Aids,  321),  who  must  have  held  it  of  Hugh  Peverel  {ibid., 
328;  Lysons,  ii.  127). 

41.  Bum  in  Silverton  was  held  in  1241  by  Nicholas  de 
Bume  for  i  fee  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  {Testa,  657,  p. 
181a).  In  1303  it  was  in  the  King's  hand  owing  to  the 
decease  of  the  earl  of  Cornwall  {Fevd.  Aids,  368). 

42.  Greenshnch  was  the  estate  of  Nicholas  the  engineer 
in  1084.  The  Greldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  10,  shows  Nicholas 
allowed  an  exemption  of  1  virgate  in  this  Hundred  in 
respect  of  his  demesne.  In  1241  it  was  held  by  Nicholas 
de  Greneslingc  for  1  fee  of  the  Honour  of  Plymton  {Testa, 
655,  p.  1816).  In  1285  Stephen  de  Sto.  Albino  (St.  Aubyn) 
held  it  for  Ufe  of  Mauger  de  St.  Aubyn  by  payment  of  Id. 
a  year,  and  Mauger  held  it  of  the  heirs  of  Henry  de  Tracy 
{Feud.  Aids,  322).  In  1303  William  Thorlock  held  i  fee 
in  Grenelinch,  Northwill,  and  Yurdon  (Yarddown,  ibid., 
368).  In  1346  John  de  Esse  and  Simon  Meryet  held 
Threneslynche  (Greenslinch)  and  Yurdon  for  i  fee  of  the 
Honour  of  Plymton  {ibid.,  425)  ;  and  in  1428  William  Esse, 
John  Meryet,  and  Richard  BoUebury  held  the  same  {ibid.^ 
423).  In  1274  the  Hundred  jury  reported  that  Roger  de 
Pridias  when  he  was  sheriff  of  Devon  seized  and  im- 
prisoned Henry  le  Comu  of  Greneslinch  without  any  in- 
dictment and  charged  him  with  trespassing  in  Bradninch 
park.  Henry  offered  to  go  to  trial,  but  Roger  de  Pridias 
refused,  and  wrongfully  obtained  from  him  46s.  8d.  before 


246  THE  HUITDRBD   OF  SULFBBTONA 

he  would  allow  the  said  Henry  out  of  prison,  to  Henry's 
damage  to  the  amount  of  100  shillings  (Hund.  BollSy 
3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  71). 

43.  The  1  virgate  in  C!olun,  i.e.  on  the  Culm,  is  not 
improbably,  as  was  suggested  in  Trans,  xxxvi.  359,  the 
missing  virgate  in  Langford  (see  above,  No.  18).  White- 
heathfield,  on  the  Culm,  and  Eveleigh  were  both  Fulcher's 
in  1086,  and  in  1428,  as  appears  by  the  Inquisition  of 
John  r^Tiham  (A.-D.  Inq.  7  Hen.  VI.  No.  56,  p.  122), 
they  were  both  held  by  one  and  the  same  owner  (see 
Tmns.  xxxvi.  360). 

44.  This  Cadeleigh  is  the  principal  estate  in  the  parish, 
the  two  others  being  Capra's  Cadeleigh,  held  of  the  Honour 
of  Braneys,  and  Poillei's  Derta,  held  of  the  Honoiu:  of 
Plymton.  The  chief  estate  to  which  the  advowson  was 
attached  was  among  the  estates  belonging  to  the  elder 
William  Briwere.  Joan,  the  widow  of  the  younger  W^illiam 
Briwere,  was  in  possession  in  1262,  and  presented  to  the 
rectory  on  10  April  in  that  year  ;  but  it  was  aUotted  as  the 
share  of  Alice,  one  of  the  daughters  and  eventual  co- 
heiresses of  the  elder  William  Briwere,  who  married 
Reginald  de  Mohun  (Dugdale,  Bar.  703,  497).  In  1274 
the  Hundred  jury  presented  that  John  de  Mohun  held  the 
manor  of  Cadeleigh  in  chief  of  the  King  appurtenant  to  his 
barony  of  Dunster,  and  that  he  had  there  assize  of  bread 
and  beer  (Hund.  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I.  No.  18,  p.  71).  In  1285 
John  de  Mouhun's  heir  held  Cadelegh  for  1  fee  of  the  King 
(Feud.  Aids,  321)  ;  in  1303  another  John  de  Moun  (ibid., 
367).  In  1340  Hugh  II.  de  Courtney,  earl  of  Devon,  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  (Grandisson,  1328).  On  his  death, 
in  1341,  his  son  Hugh  III.  succeeded.  He  held  the  manor 
for  i  fee  in  1346  (Feud.  Aids,  424,  436,  441),  and  presented 
to  the  rectory  in  1349,  1352,  1360,  and  1361  (Grandisson, 
1397,  1422,  1457,  1475).  Cadeleigh  was  one  of  the  estates 
which  Hugh  III.,  who  died  in  1377,  settled  on  his  second 
son.  Sir  Philip  Courtney.  On  Sir  Philip's  death,  in  1406, 
his  son  Richard,  afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich,  succeeded, 
and  presented  to  the  living  in  1407  (Stafford,  152) ;  but 
in  1428  Sir  Philip  the  younger  held  the  manor  (Feud.  Aids, 
487),  and  in  1438  presented  to  the  rectory  (Lacy,  238 ; 
Lysons,  ii.  93). 

45.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  12,  shows  William  the 
hostilar  allowed  an  exemption  of  2  virgates  in  respect  of 
his  demesne  in  this  Hundred.    East  Raddon,  as  well  as 


OB  HAnUDGB  IN  EABLY  TIMBS.  247 

Cadeleigh,  are  required  to  make  up  this  amount.  In  1276 
died  Walter  de  Bathon,  seised  of  £10  worth  of  land  in 
Estraddon,  which  he  held  for  1  fee  of  Balf ,  son  of  Ranulf » 
who  himself  held  it  of  Plymton  castle  (Inquis.  Ed.  I.  No. 
165,  p.  106).  Apparently  the  £10  worth  included  the 
Eastraddon  (W.  233,  Vict.  Hist.  431),  for  which  a  chief 
rent  was  paid  to  the  abbot  of  Tavistock,  afterwards  en- 
joyed by  the  prioress  of  Polsloe.  In  1303  the  heir  of 
Augustine  de  Bathon  held  Estroddon  for  1  fee  of  the 
Honoiu:  of  Plymton  {Fetid.  Aids,  368) ;  in  1346  Margaret 
de  Medstede  {ibid.,  425,  436).  She  was  daughter  of  Augus- 
tine de  Bathon,  and  wife,  and  in  1346  widow,  of  Andrew 
de  Medstede.  In  1428  Richard  Wales  was  the  tenant 
{^id.y  487 ;  Lysons,  ii.  505). 

46.  Blackborough  Boty,  which  was  Ralf  Boty's  in  1086, 
was  held  in  1241  by  another  Ralf  Baty  or  Boty,  together 
with  Esseford  (Ashford  Peverel  in  Mamhead),  for  1  fee  of 
the  earl  of  Devon  of  the  Honoiu:  of  Plymton  {Testa,  864, 
p.  1836),  without  being  included  in  the  regular  list  of 
Plymton  fees.  Adam  Boty  held  it  in  1303  for  i  fee,  but 
before  that  it  had  been  held  for  J  fee  {Feud.  Aids,  368). 
In  1346  James  Cobeham,  Richard  Comb,  and  John  Hole- 
weye  were  the  tenants  {ibid.,  425).  In  1428  the  earl  of 
Huntyngton  (Huntingdon)  held  it  for  J  fee  {ibid.,  487  ; 
Lysons,  ii.  298). 

47.  The  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  13,  shows  Godwin  de 
Cillemetona  or  Citremetona  (Chittlehampton)  allowed  an 
exemption  of  1  virgate  in  respect  of  his  demesne  in  this 
Huncked.  This  exemption  is  represented  by  Colum  or 
Culm  Reigny,  called  also  Combe  Satchvil,  and  now  Sil- 
verton  Park.  In  1166  Culm  Reigny,  together  with  all 
other  Godwin's  estates,  were  included  in  the  9  fees  which 
Gilbert  de  Unfranvil  held  of  the  honour  of  Gloucester 
{Black  Book,  p.  161),  and  it  was  held  of  Unfravil  by  John 
Reigny,  from  whom  it  took  name.  In  1241  it  was  held 
by  Robert  de  Siccavilla  (Satchvil)  for  i  fee  of  the  Honoiu: 
of  Gloucester  {Testa,  269,  p.  178a) ;  afterwards  by  PhiUp 
de  Satchvil ;  and  in  1285  PhiUp  de  Satchvil's  heirs  held 
it  of  John  de  Barry,  who  held  it  of  John  de  Umfravil 
{Feud.  Aids,  322).  In  1303  PhiUp  de  SatchvU  held  \  fee 
in  Colomp  Regny  {ibid.,  368) ;  in  1346  Simon  Meryet  held 
the  same  {ibid.,  425) ;  and  in  1428  Philip  Courtney  {ibid., 
487 ;  Lysons  ii.  450). 

48.  According  to  the  Geldroll,  p.  xxviii.  A.  15,  Odo,  son 


248  THE   HUNDBBD   OF  SULFRBTONA 

of  Edric  or  Edrit,  was  allowed  an  exemption  of  3^  virgates 
in  respect  of  his  demesne  in  this  Hundred  (see  Trans. 
xxxvi.  361).  This  would  require  both  Hemberia  and  Coda- 
forda  to  represent  it.  The  late  Mr.  Whale  identified 
Hemberia  with  Uggarton  in  Payhembury.  In  so  doing 
he  was  doubtless  right,  because  Balf  de  Duna,  the  successor 
in  title  to  Odo,  son  of  Edric,  died  in  1249  seised  of  three 
estates,  viz.  Dune  (Bousdon),  Wike  (in  ^minster),  and 
Hugeton  (Uggarton,  A.-D.  Inq.  33  Hen.  III.  No.  34,  p.  6). 
Codaford,  as  appears  from  Oliver,  Mon.  396,  was  a  tene- 
ment appurtenant  to  Uggarton.  The  successor  of  Balf  de 
Dune,  Thomas  de  Dune,  gave  to  Dunkeswell  Abbey  "  all 
the  land  which  he  held  in  Uggatona  together  with  aU  his 
holding  in  Codeford  "  (Oliver,  Mon.  396). 

49,  The  GeldroU,  p.  xxviii.  A.  11,  shows  Edwin  de 
Buterleio  (Butterleigh)  allowed  an  exemption  of  2  ferlings 
in  respect  of  his  demesne  in  this  Hundred.  This  repre- 
sents Clyst  William  (Lysons,  ii.  418). 

60.  Now  that  Hiele  has  been  shown  to  belong  to  Sheb- 
bear  rather  than  to  Hairidge  Hundred,  the  identification 
of  the  small  estate  of  Badewei  appears  less  certain  than  it 
formerly  did.  It  has  here  been  identified  with  Bedway  in 
Bew,  Badehide  (W.  987,  p.  896 ;  Vict.  Hist.  619)  being 
generally  taken  to  be  Bo'adway  in  Morthoe.  Badewei  was 
held  in  1086  by  WiUiam,  who  also  held  Battleford  in 
Ipplepen,  Grimstone  in  Blackawton,  Grimstonleigh,  and 
Morleigh  of  Alvered  the  Breton.  In  1285  Peter  de  Fishacre 
was  William's  successor  (Feud.  Aids,  317,  324,  332)  in  all 
of  them. 

The  general  results  may  be  summed  up  as  follows : — 


OR  HAUtlDGE  IN   BABLY  TIMES. 


249 


gCO  00  Oi  t^  Q  «  00 '^   Q  Q  Q  <N  t^  <N  Q  O  CO   OS  «  O  »Q  >0  CO 
CD  i-i  04  r^  ^  Ud  £^  CO    ^  ^  CO  Ud  00  00  ^  00  00    p  >p  i-H  C^  t^  CD 
.  ^co  00 '^  o  CD  CD  «-H  CO   i-H  00  CO -Ttt '^  CO  c^  r^  t^   o  ^  00  oa  (N  c^i 

■si       5J^     CO         ^^  2     2  S 

a5  ^^S  -3  •    gfcD'^ -S  .•••«• 

l^2l^^-®25  ^  S^S  o 

S         *cD  t^  »o  00  r^ '^    ^X^io  CO '^  r^  CD  00  »o  (N  10^3    -.'*  oo  00 -^  oa 


•a  « CD  ^  i-H  10  t^  Q  ** 
8  g  CO  Oi  Oi  CO  t^  »o  •-• 
2    8Q  00  «-H  00  r-  '^    rr 

Is 

11 

Sg 

5|      g     •     •     •    ^     •        • 

•    ^00000      00000 
5 

J       .CD  00  oa  O        O  O  <N  CO 

^       ql^H  O  O  O  i-H   i-H   i-H   i-H 

I  ....p... 

i|    •  •  •  -J  •§  •  • 

si  §        :s«3    s 

"^  »0  CD  r-  X    S  Oi  Q  I-H 
5         CI  o5  C^l  <N  <N         Cq  <N  Cq 


CO 


00 


CO 

o 


CO  00 

CD  <N 


JO  ^  d  I-H  00 
CD  00  CI  aO  CD 
CO  CD  00  CO  ^ 

CI  I-H   I-H  '^ 


I 

8 


4 


^■S^iaa 


p0  ^  ^  pa) 


00 

"Si 

1^ 
up 

I! 

o  o 

-I 

^-  ^§ 

if 
!"<§ 

5  « 
'.■3 

n 


CIOOOXO'^OOO 
OOCDCICDCIi-Ht^COO 

I-H  I-H 

i-HOOOOCIO^^ 


0x00 

Ud  CD  I-H  CD 

I-H 

.-H  ^  ^  d 


^H      "^ 


CI 
CI 


? 


I 


t 

•^ 


r— n  r— n  r— 1  r-n  r-n  r— 1 »— I  f—n  I—I 
C|CO'^»OCDt^OO^O 
CD  CD  »  «  t^ 


S 


CD  CD  CD  CD 
CI  CI  CI  CI 


I-H  CI  CO  '^ 


it 

i31 


III 

s 


CI  CI  CI  CI  CI         CI  CI 


^t^S5S5 


2fiO 


THE  HUKDRBD   OF   SULFBBTONA 


INDEX. 


Ailward,  222 

Albemarle,    Isabella    countess 

of,  231 
Alestah,  227 
AU^  in  Kentisbeare,  222,  229, 

237- 
AUer  Peverd  in   Collumpton, 

217,  218,  226,  236,  244,  249 
Aller,   WiUiam  de,   229,   235, 

237 
Aimer,  222,  224 
Alneto,  Alice,  daur.  of  Hugh, 

241 
Alneto,  Hugh  de,  240 
Alneto,  William  de,  240,  241 
Alnod,  221,  223 
Alravilla,  Mathew  de,  235, 236, 

237 
Alric,  225 
Aluric;  224 

Alverdiacoty  232,  n.  54 
Alvered  le  Br6ton,  220,   227, 

233 
Alvered  of  Epaignes,  223,  238 
Alward  the  Englishman,  220, 

225,  234 
Alwy,  227 

Alwy,  Bannesons,  223 
Amice,  countess  of  Devon,  216, 

231 
Ash,  Esse  Thomas  in  Halber- 

ton,  240 
Ash,  Prebend  of,  233 
AahRogua  inBraunton,232,n.54 
Aahbury,  233 
Aahford  Peverd  in  Mamhead, 

Esseford,  247 
Audele,  James  de,  232,  238 
Awlesconibe,  240 
AyleaUme  in  Warwickshire,  239 

B 
Baldwin  the  sheriflF,  221,  229 


Baldwin    de    Lisle,    earl    of 

Devon,  230 
Bamfeld,  Richard  de,  230 
Baron,  Roger,  240 
Barry,  John  de,  247 
Bathon,  Augustine  de,  247 
Bathon,    Margaret,    daur.    of 

Augustine  de,  247 
Bathon,  Walter  de,  247 
Battle,  abbot  of,  220,  233 
BaMeford  in  Ipplepen,  248 
Beauchamp,  de  Bello  Campo, 

Humfrey  de,  217,  230 
Beauchamp,  John  de,  230 
Bemardeamora,  222,  237,  242 
Bickleigh,    Bikelegh,    Bykley, 

BicheUa,  217,  218,  220,  234, 

249 
Bikelege,  Huward  de,  234 
Bikelegh,  William  de,  234 
BiUinsmoor  in  Bradninch,  222, 

237 
Biscop,  Bissop,  William,  239 
BlaclAorough    Bolhay,    or    AU 

HdOowa,  223,  237,  249 
Blackborough  Boty  in  Kentis- 
beare, 227,  247 
Blakelake,  John,  237 
Blackborough.    See  SainthiU 
Blund,  Richard,  chancellor  of 

Exeter,  244 
Bolleghe,   dame   Philippa   de, 

237 
Bolley,  Hamelin  de,  236 
Bolley,  Hugh  de,  235,  237 
Bolley,  James  de,  236 
Bollebury,  Richard,  245 
Bonvil,  William,  236,  238 
Booking  of  estates,  215,  228 
Borgaret,  223 
Botreaux,  Aubrea  de,  239 
Boty,  Adam,  247 
Boty,  Ralf ,  227,  247 
5ou?fey  in  Cadbury,  225, 243, 244 


OB  HAIBII>GE   IN   SABLT  TIMES. 


251 


Bozon,  John,  240 

Bozu,  Henry  le,  de  Tracy,  242 

Bradninch,  Brane3rs,  Branege, 

Bradenygge,  Bra<hiych,  216, 

217,  218,  225,  228,  242,  243, 

249 
Brailega,  William  de,  239 
Braneys,  Alexander  de,  241 
BraUon  Fleming,  232,  n.  54 
Braunton  Hundred,  232,  n.  54 
BrayUigh,  239 

Bray  in  Ck)mwall,  232,  n.  54 
Bretel  de  St.  Qare,  221,  234 
Brigeforda,  240 
Brismar,  221 
Bristold,  225 
Bristric,  223 

BriUeford  in  Winkleigh,  240 
Briwere,  Joan,  243,  246 
Briwere, William,  233,  238,  241, 

246 
Bruahfordy  240 
Brygham,  John  de,  231 
Broadhembury,  Hanberia,  218, 

223,  238,  249 
BtLckland    Monachorum,    Boc- 

land,  216,  217,  231 
Bum  in  Silverton,   226,   229, 

242,  245 
Bume,  Nicholas  de,  245 
Busterd,  Thomas,  232 
Butterleigh,  Edwin  de,  248 
Button    in    Bratton    Fleming, 

232,  n.  54 


Cadbury,  Cadebyry,  Cadabiria, 

217,225,243,249;  vicarage, 

244 
Cadeburi,  Robert  de,  243 
Cadleigh,  Cadelia,  217, 226, 246, 

249.     See  LitOe  Silver  and 

WeUton 
Camparvilla,       Champemoun, 

William  de,  240,  244 
Candos,  Isabella  wife  of  Robert 

de,  238 
Candos,  Maud  de,  238 


Candos,  Robert  de,  238 
Carew  of  Bickleigh,  218 
CarsweU,  217, 218, 225, 238, 244, 

249 
Catahay,  Catteshegh  in  Kentis- 

beare,  236 
Chaldon,    Cherletona    in    Col- 

lumpton,  221,  234 
Champemoun,  Joan  de,  240 
Channon  of  Talaton,  218 
CharlUm.    See  Chaldon 
Chenteabera.    See  Kentiabeare 
ChiUon  Fumeauxy  217 
Chinneafort.    See  Kingsford 
Chippestable,  Richard  de,  230 
Chipping,  226 
Chiswill,  Richard  de,  235 
Chitilehampion,   Citremetona, 

Cillemetona,  247 
ChiUerleigh,  Chederlia  in  Bick- 
leigh, 220,  233 
Chriaichurch,  Hampshire,  236 
CiUemetona.    See  ChiUlehamp' 

ton 
Qapleston,  Thomas,  232 
CUflFord,  Walter  de,  230 
Cliatunck,  or  Cliat  St.  George, 

243 
Cliat  WiUiam  in  Plymtree,  227, 

248 
Qopton,  Richard,  236 
Clyst  Wylyn,  Robert  de,  245 
Clyvedon,    Bartholomew    de, 

217,  239 
Cobeham,  James  de,  237,  247 
Cobeham,  John  de,  236,  237 
Cochaleacoma.    See  Coaacombe 
Codaford  in  Payhembury,  227, 

235,  248 
Coffin,  Geoffrey,  238,  n.  66 
Cclaton  Raleigh,  234 
CoJbrook   in    Bradninch,    224, 

241 
Colbrook,  prebend  of,  233,  241 
CoUumpion  north  manor,  Cu- 

lentona,  Colun,  216, 217, 218, 

219,  230,  233,  234 
CoUumpton  parish,  249 


252 


THB  HUNDBBD   OF  SULFSETONA 


Columbers,  Philip  de,  232,  n.  54 
CcHufi/p.    See  Hele  Payne,  237 
Oombe,  Richard,  247 
Conibe   SatchvU   in   Silverton, 

227,  247.   See  Ctdtn  Reigny 
Corbet,  Beatrice,  230 
Corbet,  Peter,  230 
Corbet,  Thomas,  229,  230 
Corbyn,  Richard,  232 
Comn,  Henry  le,  245 
Comu,  Richard,  237 
Cornwall,  Edmund,  earl  of,  242 
Coaacambe,    Cochalescoma,    in 

Feniton,  221 
Courtney,  Sir  Edward,  236 
Courtney,  Hugh  de,   217,  233, 

236,  245,  246 
Courtney,  Hugh,  III,  246 
Courtney,  Joan,  wife  of  Wil- 
liam, 229 
Courtney,  Philip  246,  247 
Courtney,  PhiUp  the  younger, 

246 
Courtney,  Thomas  de,  239 
Courtney,  Richard,  246 
Courtney,  William  of  Cadleigh, 

217,230 
Coutances,  Geo&ey,  bishop  of, 

219,  231 
Creedy,  Thomas,  231 
GruttoM;  in  Georgeham,232,n.54 
CuUeigh,  232,  n.  54 
Cvlm  Reigny  in  Silverton,  227, 

247 
Cumbe,  Warin  de,  235 
Curiton,  master  W.  de,  244 


Danuick  in  Silverton,  243 
Dauney,  William,  240 
Deria.    See  WelUon,  243 
Devon,  earl  of,  230 ;  Baldwin 

de  lisle,  230 
Dinham,  John,  246 
Dinham  family,  237 
Dotton  in  Colaton  Raleigh,  234 
Drewe,  William,  232 


Drogs,  or  Drew  de  Montacute, 

219,  221,  234 
Dulford,  Delvet  in  Broadhem- 

bury,  225,  244 
Duna,  Ralf  de,  248 
Duna,  Thomas  de,  248 
Dunkeswell  abbey,   236,   238, 

248 
Dunster,  barony  of,  246 


E 

Edmund,  earl  of  Cornwall,  242 

Edmar,  221 

Edric  the  Englishman,  227 

Edric,  Odo  son  of,  227,  247 

Edwiurd  the  presbyter,  227 

Edwin,  221 

Edwin  of  Butterleigh,  227 

Edwy,  222 

Engineers  of  the  King,  226 

Engleys,  John  le,  231 

Engleys,  l^tilda,  wife  of  John 
le,  231 

Englishhayes  in  Talaton,  219, 
231 

Esse.    See  Ash  Thomas 

Esse,  John  de,  245 

Esse,  WiUiam  de,  245 

Estochelia,  220,  229.  See  Furs- 
don 

Eveleigh  in  Faringdon,  246 

Exeter,  bishop  of,  219 

Exeter,  dean  of,  217 

Exeter,  church  of  St.  Peter  of, 
217 

Exeter,  treasurer  of,  236  ' 

Ezi,  222 


Feniton,  Fynneton,  Fenington, 
Finatona,  216,  217,  218,  221, 
234,  249 
Ferlingeston,  Joan  de,  238 
Fleming,Archebold  le,  232,n.  54 
Fleming,  Flemmeng,  Baldwin 
le,  232 


OR  HAIItlDGE  IN   JBABLY  TIMES. 


253 


Fleming,  Flemanc,  Richard  le, 

232,  n.  54 
Fleming,  Simon,  232,  n.  54 
Fleming,  Stephen,  232,  n.  54 
Ford  of  Plymtree,  218 
Ford  Abbey,  235,  236,  238,  241 
Forde,  Richard  atte,  245 
France  in  Kentisbeare,  222, 236 
Fraunceys,  Alice,  231,  237 
FreschiCy  236.    See  France 
Fulcher  the  engineer,  226,  235, 

246 
Fumeaux,  Fomeaus,  Alan  de, 

236 
Fumeaux,  William  de,  245 
FursdoUy   Estochelia   in   Cad- 
bury,  220,  233 
Furse,  217 

G 

Gamelin,  Odo  son  of,  223 
GeldroU  of  1084,  215,  passim 
OermansiDeeky  234 
GiflFard,  Mathew,  234 
GiflFard,  Philip,  235 
GiflFard,  Roger,  234 
Gloucester,  St.  Peter's,  239 
Gloucester,  Honour  of,  240 
Godebold,  226 
Godfrey  the  chamberlain,  224, 

240 
Godric,  222,  227 
Godwin,  227 

Godwin  de  Citremetona,  247 
Gonher,  225 
Goscelm,  224,  240 
Greenslade  in  North  Tawton, 

234 
Oreenslinch  in  Silverton,  226, 

245 
Grimstone  in  Blackawton,  248 
Grimstonleighy  248 


H 


Hadimar,  220 


Hairidge,     Harigg,     Harruge, 

Whoridge    Hundred,    215 ; 

tithings  in,  216;  townships 

in,  217 
Hamberia,    See  Payhembury 
Hambury,  GeoflErey  de,  238 
Hamo,  224,  240 
Hanberia.    See  Broadhembury 
Hankford,  Richard,  232 
Hastynges,  Joan  de,  232 
Haxon    in    Bratton    Flemings 

232,  n.  54 
Hazel  barton  in  Rew,  219 
Heierda.    See  Yard 
Hek  Goding  in  Meeth,  232,  n.  54 
Hele  LuUock.     See   Luttocks- 

hele 
Hele  Payne  in  Bradninch,  237 
Hek  Poure  in  Meeth,  232,  233 
HeleSatchvU'mMeeth,  232,n.54 
Hele,  Joscelin  de,  231,  237 
Hele,  Roger  de,  230,  237,  239 
Hele,  Rosa  de,  237 
Hembury,  Geoffrey,  238 
Hemyok,  John,  235 
Henland,  prebend  of,  233 
Henry  m,  230 

Henry,  son  of  earl  Reginald,  242 
Henry,  Henry  son  of,  235 
Henry,  Mauger  son  of,  236 
Henton,  William,  232 
Herigaud,  Ralf,  236, 
Hewisa.    See  Onoay  Porch 
Hidon  family,  237 
HieU  in  Meeth,  233,  248 
Highbray,  232,  n.  54 
Hildresdon,  William  de,  239 
HiUersdon  in  CoUumpton,  224, 

239 
Hillerysdon,  Roger  de,  239, 240 
Hobbs  of  Bradninch,  218 
Holeweye,  John,  247 
Honetone,  master  Nicholas  de, 

235 
Hooker,  217 

Horescoma.    See  Otdacombe 
Hugeton.    See  Uggarton 
HuU,  John,  231 


254 


THE  HUNDRED   OF   SULFEETONA 


Humfrey,  219 
Hungerford,  Walter,  239 
Hunshaw,  243 
Huntingdon,  earl  of,  247 


Ineguar,  Inewar,  221,  225 
Isabella  de  Fortibus,  231 


John  King,  230 

K 

KarstveU.    See  Carswell 
Kellaway  of  Kingswell,  218 
Kentisbeare,  Kentelesber,  217, 

218,  236,  249 
Kentiabear  Manger,  222,  235, 

236 
Kentisbear  Prior,  222,  236,  236 
Keniismore,  216 
Kidd,  LiiUe,  233,  241 
Kideleg,  Alice  de,  241 
Kigbear  in  Okehampton,  234 
Killigreu,  Henry  de,  236 
Kilrinton,  John  de,  240 
Kingsfordy  Chinnesfort,  in  Ken- 

tisbeare,  222,  229,  235,  236 
Kingawdl  in  Collumpton,  218 


Lamford  in  Cheriton   Bishop, 

232,  n.  54 
Langford,  Langafort,  221,  229, 

234,  236,  246 
Langford,  John,  236 
Longford,  Richard  de,  236 
Langford,  Roger  de,  234,  236, 

246 
Langford,  Thomas  de,  235 
Lecomb,  Geoffrey  de,  232 
Leigh  in  Cadbury,  220,  233 
Leigh  Arthur,  Grimstonleigh  in 

Morleigh,  248 
Lewin  Socca,  227 
Lisle,  Baldwin  de,  230 
Little  Silver,  Cadelia  in  Cad- 

leigh,  226,  241 


Lomene,  Richard  de,  240 
Londe,  William  de  la,  242 
Lovel,  John,  245 
Lovel,  Richard,  217 
Lucy,  Richard  de,  232 
Lude,  Nicholas  de  la,  239 
LuUock'8  Hele,  Luttekeshele  in 

Collumpton,  218,  237 
Lympenny  of  Netherexe,  218 

M 

Mainfred,  224 
Malherb,  Geoffrey,  232,  234 
Malherb,  John,    235 
Malherb,  WiUiam,  234 
Maloysell,  WiUiam,  236 
Mandevil,  John  de,  233 
MamunUier,  Mermoster,  mon- 
astery, 230 
Marsh  in  Rockbear,  234 
Martin  of  Tours,  230 
Martin,  Margaret,  232 
Medstede,  Andrew  de,  247 
Medstede,  Margaret  de,  247 
Merlesoan,  226,  226 
Meryet,  John,  246 
Meryet,  Simon,  246,  247 
Meshaw,  232,  n.  64 
Middle  Marwood,  232,  n.  54 
Mitchell  of  Talaton,  218 
Mohun,  John  de,  236,  246 
Mohim,  Reginald  de,  246 
Molyns,  Richard,  232 
Monk  Culm,   Colmp  Monaco- 
rum,    Monckcolumbe,    217, 
218,  237,  249 
Montacute,Drogo  Young  of  ,234 
Montacute,  WiBiam  de,  234 
Montacute  priory,  237,  244 
Moor  of  Moorhayes,  218 
Moorehayes,  218 
Morleigh,  248 

Mortain,  count  of,  216,  220 
Myryfeld,  Walter,  237 

N 
Netherexe,  Nitherexe,  Niresse, 
217,  218,  219,  232,  249 


OB  HAIKIDQE  IN   EARLY  TIMES. 


255 


Newland  in  North  Tawton,  234 
Newton,  William,  237 
Nicholas  the  engineer,  226,  245 
Ninehead  Court,  237 
Nonant,  Margery  de,  235 
Norman,  222 
NorihvAU  in  Silverton,  245 

O 

Odcombe  in  Somerset,  Honour 

of,  234 
Odo,  son  of  Edric,  227,  247 
Odo,  son  of  Gamelin,  223,  238 
Ohnar,  220,  226 
Ohiod,  Uhiod,  219 
Onoay  in  Kentisbeare,  223,  238 
Onvay  Porch,  Hewise,  224,  229, 

240 
Orway,  John  de,  238,  241,  246 
Orway,  Robert  de,  238 
Orway , Thomas  de,  238, 240, 246 
Orway,  William  de,  238,  240 
Osbem,  bishop  of  Exeter,  231 
Owlacornhe,      Horescoma      in 

Bradninch,  216, 226, 228, 229 


Pagan,  Ralf,  son  of,  246 
Pagan,  Robert,  son  of,  233, 239 
Paganel.    See  Pagan 
ParUesfort.    See  Ponsford 
Payhemburyy  Payhembyri,Pay- 

hembrye,  217,  218,  221,  224, 

234,  235,  248,  249 
Peadbrooky  Paddokesbroke,  in 

Collumpton,  231 
Penhirgarde,  John  de,  236 
Peverel,    Hugh   of   Sampford, 

231,  244,  246 
Peverel,  Matilda,  244,  246 
Peverel,  Margaret,  239 
Peverel,  William,  231,  244 
Peverel,  William,  jimr.,  244, 246 
Peverel,  Thomas,  239 
Peytevin,  Robert  le,  216,  234 
Pillaunde,  William  de,  239 


PirsweU  in  Kentisbeare,  Pisse- 

willa,  224,  240 
Plymtree,  Plymptree,  Plumtrei, 

217,  218,  224,  238,  249 
Poillei,  William  de,  225,  243 
Pole,  Nicholas  de  la,  239 
Polsloe,  prioress  of,  236,  247 
Pomeray,  GreoflPrey  de,  238 
Pomeray,  Henry  de,  238,  243 
Pomeray,  Joscelin  de,  238 
Pomeray,  Ralf  de,  223,  238 
Ponsford,  Pansford,  Pantesfort 

in  CoUumpton,  217,  218,  221, 

229,  235,  236,  249 
Poyer,  Robert,  232 
Pridias,  Roger  de,  234,  241, 

244,246 
Prodhome,  John,  236 
Prus,  William  le,  241 
Puddington,  Pountyngtone, 

Podyngtone,  John  de,  234 

R 

Raddon  Chapd  in  Thorverton, 

220 
Raddon  East,  Reddona  in  Thor* 

verton,  227,  246 
Radewei   in   Rew,    229.     See 

Redvxiy 
Rainald,  234 
Rainer  the  house-steward,  221, 

229,  234 
Raleigh  family,  237 
Ralf  Boty,  227 

Ralf,  son  of  Goscelm,  226,  243 
Ralf  Pagan  or  Paganel,  225 
Ralf  de  Pomerav,  223,  238 
Ranulf ,  Ralf  son  of,  247 
Redvers,  Amice  de,  216 
Redmay  in  Rew,  227,  248 
Reigny,  John  de,  247 
Rew,  229,  249 
Reys,  Nicholas  de,  232 
Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall,  242 
Richard,  226 

Richard,  Roger,  son  of,  240 
Roadway  in  Mortehoe,  248 


256 


THB  HUNDRED   OF   SULFRBTONA 


Robert,  the  Ejng's  son,  235 

Robert,  son  of  Pagan,  233 

Jtobarough,  232,  n.  54 

JSodbfreare,  234 

Rogo,  222,  237 

Rogo,  Simon  son  of,  237 

JeofiAfon,  248 

Rya,  Gilbert  de,  233 

Ryvere,  John  de  la,  231 


St.  Aubyn,  Mauger  de,  232, 245 
St.  Aubyn,  Nicholas  de,  245 
St.  Aubyn,  Stephen  de,  245 
St.  Nicholas  priory,  233,  244 
SainthiU,  Sentle  of  Bradninch, 

218 
SainthiU  in  Kentisbeare,  222, 

236,  236,  237 
Sampfard  Peverd,  231, 244,  245 
Sanchia,  wife  of  earl  of  Com- 

waU,  242 
Satchvil,  Sicca  Villa,  Philip  de, 

247 
Satchvil,  Robert  de,  247 
Sedwin,  221 
Sdake,  Seghlake,  234 
Semar,  221 
Sender,  William,  232 
Sentle,  218 

Shebbear  hundred,  228,  248 
Sheldon,  Shyldon,Sildenna,218, 

223,  237,  249 
SUverUm  manor,  217,  219,  229  ; 

township,  218,  230;  inland 

Hundred,  228  ;  parish,  249 
Silverton  park,  Culm  Reigny, 

227 
Sirewald,  224 

ShinoeU  Hundred,  232,  n.  54 
Somayster,  William,  232 
Southorpes,  Salvin,  237 
Sauthcot  in  Talaton,  219,  231 
Spry  in  Stowford,  233 
Stapeldon,  Walter  de,  235 
Stevenes,  William  de,  236 
Stocldeigh  Fraunceys,  232,  n.  54 
Strathculm  in  Bradninch,  222 


Stretche,  Thomas,  237, 238, 24L 
Stures,  AzeHna  de,  240 
Stures,  Humphrey  de,  240 
Sudeley,  John  de,  242 
Svlfretona.    See  Silverton 


Talakm,  217,   218,   219,   231, 

249 
Tale  in  Payhembury,  223,  238 
Tare,  240 

Tavistock,  abbot  of,  220,  247 
Tedbum  town  barton,  234 
Thanes  as  tenants,  226 
Thomas,  St.,  of  Canterbury,242 
Thorlock,  William,  245 
Thorverton,  217,  219,  230,  249 
Tittem,  Toyterton  in  Ck)lridge, 

240 
Torbert,  220 

Toriton,  Avice,  widow  of  Wil- 
liam de,  238 
Toriton,  William  de,  238,  239 
Tours,  St.  Martin  of,  230 
Townships   in  Hairidge  Hun- 
dred, 217 
Toyterton,    See  Tittem 
Tracy,    Henry   de,    232,    241, 

246 ;  le  Bozu,  242 
Tracy,  Oliver  de,  232 
Tracy, William  de,  240, 241, 242 
Tracy,  William  de,  jimr.,  242 
Tremayl,  Roger,  237 
Tremur,  Hugh  de,  236 
Turbevil,  Ha\idse,  wife  of 

Henry  de,  242 
Turbevil,  Henry  de,  242 
Turbevil,  Ralf  de,  242 

U 

Uggarton  in  Payhembury,  227, 

236,  248 
Ulmar,  Olmar,  220,  225 
Uhiod,  Ohiod,  219,  228 
Unfranvil,  Gilbert  de,  247 
Unfranvil,  John  de,  247 
Upcot  in  Rockbear,  234 


OR  HAIRIDGE   IN   EARLY  TIMES. 


267 


UpeXy  Upp  Exe,  Olpessa,  Op- 
exe,  215,  217,  218,  219,  228, 

232,  249 

VjOan  in  CoUumpton,  218,  220, 

233,  249 

Upton,  prebend  of,  233 
Uptcn  Prodhome  in  Payhem- 
bury,  236 

V 

Valletorta,  Joan  de,  229 
Valletorta,  Ralf  de,  229 
Valletorta,  Reginald  de,  229 

W 

Waldren  of  Wood,  218 

Wales,  Richard,  247 

Walrond  family,  237 

Wayford,  Baldwin  de,  243,  244 

Weaver,  218,  249 

Weaver,  prebend  of,  233 

Week  Langford  in  Germans- 
week,  234 

WeUUm,  Wellesbere,  Wayles- 
beare  in  Cadleigh,  217,  226, 
241,  243 

Wetenelond,  La,  237 

Weytefeld,  Walter  de,  232 

Whale,  the  late  Mr.,  216,  216, 
231,  233,  237,  241,  243,  248 

WhiteheaihfiM  in  CoUumpton, 
226,  246 

Whiting  family,  237 

Whityn,  John,  236 

Whorrtdge  farm,  216 

Wibbery,  232,  n.  64 

Wichin,  224 

Widebergh,  WiUiam  de,  240 

Wihuenec,  233 


Wike  in  Axminster,  248 
William  the  hostilar,  220,  226, 

246 
WiUiam  the  Swarthy,  221,  229, 

236,  237  ;   or  de  Aller.    See 

AUer 
WiUiam    Briwere,    bishop    of 

Exeter,  244 
WUUam  Capra,  224,  228,  240, 

241,  242 
WiUiam  the  Chamberlain,  240 
WiUianj,  tenant  of  Alvered,  227 
WilUam  son  of  Odo,  238 
William    son    of    Robert    de 

Toriton,  238 
WUloughby    of    Payhembury, 

218 
Winemer,  224 
Wodebur,  Juliana  de,  240 
Wodebure,  WUliam  de,  240 
Wodelande,  Andrew  de  la,  235 
Wambemford  in  Cotleigh,  234 
Wood,  218 
Woodbeare,  Widebeare,  Wode 

byare,      Bodbeare,      Wode- 

beare,  Wydebyer  in  Plym- 

tree,  217,  218,  224,  240,  249 
Woodscombe,  Madeseama  in 

Cruwys  Morchard,  240 
Wroekeshale,  John  de,  217,  231 
Wydworthy,  Hugh  de,  240 
Wyger,  John  of  'niorverton,230 
Wyke,  John,  237 
Wymundeham,  Thomas  de,  236 


Yard,  Heierda,  Yurdon  in  SU- 
verton,  226,  229,  242,  246 


VOL.  XLU. 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PARLIAMENTARY  BOROUGH. 
Part  I.— 1295-1688. 

BY  J.  J.  ALEXANDER,   M.A. 

(Read  at  CuUompton,  STth  July,  1010.) 


I. — Introduction. 

Few  towns  in  Devon  have  more  remarkable  historical 
a.8sociations  than  Tavistock,  and  it  seems  desirable  that 
some  account  of  its  parUamentary  history  should  be  given 
on  a  plan  similar  to  that  followed  for  Bere  Alston  in  the 
last  volume  (pp.  162-178).  Accounts  of  this  kind  are 
important,  not  only  for  their  local  interest,  but  also  for 
the  Ught  they  throw  on  the  growth  of  our  parUamentary 
system. 

The  Tavistock  record  goes  back  more  than  six  hundred 
years,  and  has  for  that  reason  been  more  difficult  to  pre- 
pare than  the  Bere  Alston  one.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
preservation  of  so  many  Tavistock  parochial  documents 
has,  to  some  extent,  reduced  the  burden  of  additional 
labour.^ 

The  late  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth,  in  his  Calendar  of  Tavistock 
Parish  Records,  gives  a  list  of  members,  taken  from  the 
two  Blue  Books  69  and  69  I.  It  has  been  found  possible 
to  make  a  few  corrections  in  his  list,  and  some  names  can 
be  added  from  the  later  Blue  Books  69  II  and  69  III. 

A  perusal  of  the  four  Blue  Books  is  not  without  interest. 
In  the  early  returns  the  names  are  given  in  a  Latinized 
form ;  this  practice  was  discontinued  at  EUzabeth's 
accession.  From  1407  the  exact  dates  of  the  elections  are 
generally  stated.  Many  of  the  older  lists  of  members  are 
very  defective,  and  between  1478  and  1629  a  gap  occurs, 
the  names  of  all  the  representatives  during  the  intervening 
half-century  being  unfortunately  lost.     This  interval  ex- 

*  See  Alford's  Abbots  of  Tavistock,  pp.  226-228. 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABUAMBNTABY   BOROUGH.         259 

tends  over  the  time  generally  chosen  by  historians  to  mark 
the  dividing-line  between  medieval  and  modem  history. 

The  consideration  of  patronage,  which  so  largely  de- 
cided the  elections  for  small  boroughs,  can  be  briefly  dis- 
posed of.  The  Abbots  held  the  manor  till  1539,  and  from 
then  to  the  present  time  it  has  been  in  the  possession  of 
the  Russell  family.  The  returning  officer  was  the  port- 
reeve, chosen  annually  at  the  court  leet  of  the  manor, 
though  in  1661  ^  we  read  of  a  "  mayor,"  and  twenty  years 
later  of  a  "recorder,"  officials  probably  created  tem- 
porarily to  counteract  the  Russell  influence. 

In  the  earUer  Parliaments  the  members  were,  according 
to  Stubbs,^  generally  resident  freeholders  of  their  own 
constituencies.  A  law  passed  in  1413  (Stat.  1  Henry  V,  c.  1) 
enforced  residence  for  electors  and  elected  alike.  During 
the  Tudor  and  Stuart  periods  the  requirement  was  probably 
evaded  by  the  conveyance  of  a  freehold  or  other  quali- 
fication to  the  candidate  who  sought  election.  By  the 
eighteenth  century  even  this  poor  pretence  was  abandoned, 
and  there  were  doubtless  many  like  Spencer  Cowper 
(M.P.  for  Bere  Alston  1705-1710,  and  for  Truro  1713- 
1727),  who  once  stated  that  "'  he  had  never  been  in  the 
borough  which  he  represented  in  ParUament,  nor  had 
ever  seen  or  spoke  with  any  of  the  electors." •  In  the 
present  democratic  days  there  is  a  tendency  to  revert 
voluntarily  to  the  earhest  practice,  preference  being  pro- 
fessed by  many  electors  for  candidates  who  reside  within 
their  constituencies. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  test  Stubbs'  statement  by  an 
examination  of  the  list  of  medieval  Tavistock  members. 
Five  tests,  none  of  them  entirely  conclusive,  can  be  applied 
to  determine  the  question  of  residence.  Four  of  these 
are  positive  : — 

(a)  Does  the  same  name  appear  in  contemporary 
parochial  documents  (as  WiUiam  de  EkkeWorthy,  Robert 
Davey)  ? 

(b)  Does  the  same  surname  appear  in  parochial  records 
dated  within  fifty  years  or  so  of  the  date  of  the  return  (as 
WiUiam  Iby)  ? 

(c)  Is  the  surname  derived  from  a  local  place  name  (as 
John  de  Kyleworth,  i.e  Kilworthy)  ? 

^  Also  in  1684  and  1685  (Lysons). 
^  CoTutitiUional  Eistory,  Chap.  XX. 
3  Chandler's  Debates,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  168. 


260         TAVISTOCK  AS   A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH. 

(d)  Is  the  surname  that  of  a  well-known  local  family  (as 
Walter  le  Wise)  ? 

One  is  negative,  i.e.  argues  against  residence  : — 

(e)  Does  the  same  name  appear  shortly  before  or  shortly 
after  as  representing  another  constituency  (as  John  Otery)  ? 

Between  the  years  1295  and  1360  twenty-four  returns 
are  given  and  twenty-seven  names ;  of  these  ten  are 
certainly  local  residents,  eight  others  probably  are,  and 
we  are  without  information  as  to  the  other  nine.  One, 
William  de  Ekkeworthy,  sat  for  Plympton  in  1332  and 
1336,  though  before  and  after  those  dates  he  sat  for 
Tavistock,  and  appears  to  have  resided  there.  Some 
centuries  ago  it  was  a  common  practice  for  a  country 
squire  to  own  a  house  in  some  neighbouring  town,  where 
he  might  reside  during  the  winter  months. 

Between  1360  and  1400  no  fewer  than  forty-nine 
Parliaments  were  held,  and  thirty-seven  returns  for 
Tavistock  are  extant.  These  give  the  names  of  thirty- 
nine  members,  of  whom  at  least  sixteen  are  residents  ; 
but  applying  the  last  of  the  tests  just  mentioned,  we  find 
that  thirteen  sat  for  other  constituencies,  and  in  some 
cases  we  have  double  or  multiple  returns.  In  1362  John 
Wonard  was  returned  for  Tavistock,  Laimceston,  Liskeard,, 
and  Totnes,  and  his  colleague,  John  Hill,  for  Tavistock, 
Barnstaple,  Dartmouth,  Exeter,  Plympton,  and  Torrington. 
The  "pluralist"  member  was  not  uncommon  in  the 
Western  counties  between  1360  and  1390.  It  was  then 
the  law  that  each  burgess  should  receive  two  shillings  a 
day  for  his  services,  and  such  a  payment  pressed  severely 
on  the  smaller  boroughs.  During  the  period  of  depression 
brought  about  by  the  disasters  of  the  Black  Death  and 
the  French  War,  some  of  the  boroughs  had,  one  can  well 
believe,  the  greatest  diflSculty  in  meeting  their  obliga- 
tions. Torrington  in  1369  sought  and  obtained  relief  by 
disfranchisemeht ;  and  the  election  of  the  same  person  by 
two  or  more  places  would  probably  mean  a  division  of  the 
expense,  for  we  cannot  imagine  that  a  member  would  be 
permitted  to  receive  more  than  one  salary.  This  ingenious 
form  of  evasion  may  have  been  a  reason  for  the  enact- 
ments of  Henry  IV  and  Henry  V  against  non-resident 
members.^ 

^  The  Question  of  "pluralUt*'  members  requires  further  investigation,  and 
might  well  be  made  the  subject  of  a  separate  paper.  A  like  usage  is  noted  in 
connection  with  the  Scottisn  Parliaments  (Pinkerton's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  I,. 
372). 


TAVISTOCK   AS  A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH.         261 

Between  1400  and  1478  fifty  elections  took  place,  and 
thirty  returns  for  Tavistock  are  preserved.  As  this  was  a 
period  of  constitutional  activity  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  the  town  was  ever  without  representatives,  but 
several  returns  are  undoubtedly  missing.  There  are 
thirty-eight  names,  most  of  which  in  view  of  the  enact- 
ments referred  to  must  have  been  those  of  local  people, 
though  there  are  one  or  two  exceptions.  Two  are  of 
national  importance  :  John  Fortescue,  the  famous  Lan- 
c€istrian  lawyer,  who  was  tutor  to  Prince  Edward,  the 
ill-fated  son  of  Henry  VI ;  and  Richard  Edgcumbe,  one 
of  the  Lancastrian  leaders  at  Bosworth  Field ;  both  of 
them  ancestors  of  leading  West-coimtry  famiUes.  The 
names  of  Britt,  Cruwys,  Wyse,  and  Fitz  are  also  famiUar 
to  the  county  genealogist.  The  use  of  local  knowledge  in 
deciphering  names  is  iUustrated  in  the  case  of  John 
"  Hevychurch "  (1478),  which  obviously  should  read 
"  Honychurch  "  ;  possibly  "  Benteleghe  "  (1420)  should 
be  *'  Bradeleghe." 

Only  one  return  is  given  between  1478  and  1639,  but  it 
is  a  mistake  to  suppose,  as  some  have  done,  that  the  borough 
was  disfranchised  at  any  time  during  the  Tudor  period. 
Two  missing  returns  (1646  and  1663),  which  have  been 
found  since  the  first  Blue  Book  was  pubHshed,  both  con- 
tain members  for  Tavistock. 

In  1639  John  Russell,  progenitor  of  the  ducal  house  of 
Bedford,  became  lord  of  the  borough,  and  at  this  point 
the  history  of  modem  Tavistock  may  be  said  to  begin. 
The  character  of  the  representation  was  considerably 
changed.  Local  names  occasionally  occur,  but  far  more 
frequently  do  we  find  those  of  relatives,  personal  friends, 
or  poUtical  associates  of  the  noble  patron. 

Among  the  sixteenth-century  representatives  we  find 
Peter  Carew,  who  with  Lord  Russell  was  concerned  in  sup- 
pressing the  western  insurrection  of  1649 ;  Edward 
Underbill,  who  is  said  to  have  saved  Francis,  after- 
wards second  Earl  of  Bedford,  from  drowning  in  the 
Thames ;  Nicholas  Throckmorton,  a  sturdy  Protestant 
charged  with  complicity  in  Wyatt's  rebellion  (1664); 
Nathaniel  and  Edward  Bacon,  half-brothers  of  the  famous 
essayist ;  Michael  Heneage,  the  antiquary ;  Anthony 
Ashley,  a  companion  of  Drake  in  one  of  his  expeditions ; 
and  John  Glanville,  the  Tavistock  attorney  who  was  the 
first  of  his  profession  to  become  a  judge.    The  representa- 


262         TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABUAMBNTABY   BOROUGH. 

tion,  on  the  whole,  seems  to  have  favoured  that  advanced 
type  of  Protestantism  which  was  soon  to  manifest  itself 
in  the  Puritan  movement. 

In  1624  and  five  times  subsequently,  John  Pym,  the 
great  parliamentary  leader,  was  elected  for  Tavistock. 
His  colleague,  on  the  last  two  occasions,  was  William 
Lord  Russell,  afterwards  fifth  Earl  and  first  Duke  of 
Bedford.  Unfortunately  no  facts  relating  to  Pym's 
election  have  been  preserved  beyond  the  statement  that 
he  owed  his  return  to  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  support. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  he  paid  an  occasional  visit  to 
the  place,  as  he  had  many  local  connections.  Of  his  four 
children  the  elder  son  Alexander,  an  officer  of  the  division 
of  horse  under  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  command  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary army,  died  unmarried ;  the  younger  son  Charles 
(1619  ?-1671)  was  M.P.  for  Bere  Alston  and  subsequently 
(1660)  for  Minehead ;  the  elder  daughter  PhiUppa,  wife 
of  Thomas  Symonds,  of  Whittlesea,  had  a  daughter  Lucy 
married  at  Buckland  Monachorum  in  1655  to  Francis 
Luttrell^  of  Dimster  (Charles  Pym's  colleague  at  Mine- 
head)  ;  the  younger  daughter,  Dorothy,  married  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  second  baronet  and  M.P.  for  Bere  Alston, 
but  left  no  descendants. 

The  relationship  of  Pym  to  the  Drake  family  is  of  some 
importance.  During  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  the  Drakes  owned  a  large  amount  of  property 
in  Tavistock,  and  between  1640  and  1734  a  member  or 
relative  of  the  Drake  family  was  returned  for  one  of  the 
Tavistock  seats  no  fewer  than  fourteen  times.  It  is 
probable  that  the  owners  of  Buckland  Abbey  looked  upon 
themselves  as  entitled  to  share  with  the  Russell  family 
the  representation  of  Tavistock,  as  they  did  that  of  Bere 
Alston  with  Majoiard  and  his  descendants.  There  is 
little  doubt  that  if  the  memoirs  of  the  successors  of  the 
famous  admiral  are  ever  published,  considerable  light  will 
be  thrown  upon  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Whig  party 
in  the  West. 

The  Lord  Russell  of  1640  was  the  first  of  the  name  to 
sit  for  Tavistock.  When  in  1641  he  succeeded  his  father 
as  Earl  of  Bedford,  his  younger  brother  John  became 
member,  and  during  the  Civil  War  threw  in  his  lot  with 
the   King ;    the  Earl  gave  a  hesitating  support  to  the 

*  Lyt^'s  History  of  DunsUr^  Vol.  I.  From  them  is  descended  Mr.  Hugh 
Fownes  Luttrell,  M.P.  for  the  Tavistock  Division  1906  and  1910. 


TAVISTOCK   AS  A  PABLIAMENTABY   BOROUGH.         263 

Parliament  at  first,  but  soon  withdrew  from  the  conflict 
altogether.  While  Pym  was  helping  to  direct  affairs  at 
Westminster,  John  Russell  was  with  the  King  at  Oxford, 
and  was  consequently  '^  disabled  "  in  1644,  shortly  after 
Pym's  death.  The  two  new  members,  Crymes  and  Fowell, 
were,  like  their  Bere  Alston  colleagues,  Francis  Drake 
and  Charles  Pym,  excluded  in  1648  by  "  Pride's  Purge." 

Under  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  anticipated  by  two  cen- 
turies some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Reform  Acts,  Tavi- 
stock, like  most  small  boroughs,  was  disfranchised,  but 
its  privilege  was  restored  in  Richard  Cromwell's  Parlia- 
ment. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  the 
increasing  power  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  controlling 
taxation,  in  determining  Grovemment  appointments,  and 
even  in  settling  the  succession  to  the  Crown,  caused  a 
keen  competition  for  seats  in  Parliament,  while  at  the 
same  time  ideas  of  toleration  and  fairness  to  opponents 
had  not  yet  become  prevalent.  Hence  we  may  expect  to 
find  that  during  the  sixty  years  that  followed  the  death 
of  Cromwell  many  bitter  election  contests  occurred,  often 
followed  by  petitions  alleging  glaring  illegaUties  and 
flagrant  corruption.  In  the  placid,  prosperous  times  of 
the  first  two  Georges,  politicians  seem  to  have  become 
perhaps  not  less  corrupt  in  intention,  but  certainly  more 
decorous  in  action.  The  influence  of  such  men  as  Wal- 
pole,  if  not  in  all  respects  good,  did  much  to  restrain  violent 
and  vindictive  methods  in  politics. 

Tavistock,  though  on  the  whole  free  from  the  evil 
traditions  which  cling  around  many  of  the  western 
boroughs,  had  its  share  of  keen  contests.  During  the 
sixty  years  just  mentioned  no  fewer  than  thirteen  election 
petitions  or  controversies  referring  to  this  borough  came 
before  the  House  of  Commons.  This  number  must  not 
be  regarded  as  a  proof  of  electoral  depravity  ;  in  the  first 
place,  petitions  were  not  decided  in  those  days  on  any 
basis  of  judicial  impartiality,  but  usually  on  political 
considerations,^  and  were  therefore  often  lodged  by  de- 
feated candidates  whose  party  happened  to  be  at  the 
time  dominant  in  the  House ;  in  the  second  place,  most 
of  the  Tavistock  petitions  related  to  the  voting  qualifica- 
tions of  electors  and  not  to  personal  corruption. 

Only  eight  of  the  petitions  came  to  a  determination  ; 

1  Morley'i  fFalpoU.  p.  284. 


264         TAVISTOCK   AS  A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH. 

the  other  five  were  disposed  of  by  that  time-honoured 
method  for  avoiding  disputes,  reference  to  a  committee. 
Out  of  the  eight  determined  the  petitioner  succeeded  in 
five  instances,  but  only  once  on  the  allegation  of  bribery. 

Some  of  the  reports  of  these  petitions  as  given  in  the 
House  of  Commons  Journals  are  of  considerable  interest, 
and  from  the  number  of  names  and  descriptions  of  voters 
which  they  give  constitute  an  important  addition  to  the 
parochial  records. 

Residence  was  always  a  necessary  quaUfication  for  a 
vote,  but  as  to  the  remaining  requirements  four  distinct 
decisions  are  on  record.  In  1660  the  return  was  made  on 
behalf  of  the  *'  freeholders  and  inhabitants." 

The  most  curious  of  the  petitions  is  that  arising  out  of 
the  election  to  the  Pensionary  ParUament  in  1661.  The 
candidates  were  Lord  William  Russell  (the  '*  patriot "), 
George  Howard  of  Fitzford,  and  Sir  John  Davie.  In 
the  first  instance  Davie  and  Russell  were  returned  by 
the  portreeve.  Howard,  on  the  strength  of  an  indenture 
signed  by  the  **  mayor,"  petitioned  and  was  awarded 
Russell's  seat.  Then  Russell  petitioned  on  the  ground 
that  some  of  those  who  had  voted  were  not  *'  freeholders 
by  inheritance."  His  petition  was  upheld,  and  on  a 
scrutiny  the  election  was  decided  in  favour  of  Russell 
and  Howard,  so  that  the  returns  in  this  contest  represent 
all  the  possible  selections  of  two  out  of  three  candidates. 

In  1686  Sir  James  Butler,  John  Beare,  and  Edward 
Russell  (brother  of  the  "  patriot ")  were  the  candidates. 
The  two  former  were  returned,  and  on  this  occasion  the 
Bedford  interest  seems  to  have  suffered  a  complete  ecUpse. 
A  shrewd  guess  may  be  hazarded  as  to  the  reason.  Payne 
Fisher,  in  his  dedication  of  an  epitaph  on  the  Earl  of 
Ossory  (1681),  calls  Butler  the  "Recorder  of  Tavistock,"^ 
and  there  is  httle  doubt  that  the  constituency,  hke  many 
others,  had  been  manipulated  in  the  interest  of  the  Court 
party.  Russell  petitioned,  but  in  a  Parhament  where 
the  opposition  to  the  Court  numbered  *'  not  above  forty  " 
members'  the  petition  wa,s  of  course  ignored. 

Of  the  many  members  whose  names  have  been  pre- 
served, twenty-five  have  had  their  careers  sketched  in  the 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    They  are  : — 

Ashley,    Sir   Anthony   (1661-1627),   clerk   of   the   Privy 
Council. 

»  Wood's  Fasti.  ^  Burnet 


TAVISTOCE  AS  A  PARTJAMENTABY   BOROUGH.  265 

Bacon,  Sir  Edward  (d.  1618),  third  son  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon  (1609-1679) ;   sheriflf  of  Suffolk  1601. 

Bacon,  Sir  Nathaniel  (d.  1622),  second  son  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon  (1609-1579) ;   sheriflf  of  Norfolk  1699. 

Carew,  Sir  Peter  (1614-1676),  soldier  ;  of  Mohim's  Ottery. 

♦Edgcumbe,  Richard  (d.  1489),  statesman ;  sheriflf  of 
Devon  1487 ;  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Mount  Edgcumbe. 

Fitzpatrick,  Richard  (1747-1813),  general,  politician,  and 
wit ;  grandson  of  first  Earl  Gower  ;  secretary  at  war, 
1783  and  1806. 

Fortescue,  Sir  John  (1396  ?-1486  ?),  lord  chief  justice  and 
author ;  ancestor  of  Earl  Fortescue. 

Fox,  Charles  Richard  (1796-1873),  numismatist. 

OlanviUe,  Su:  John  (1642-1600),  judge  of  common  pleas; 
a  native  and  resident  of  Tavistock. 

Orant,  Sur  John  Peter  (1774-1848),  chief  justice  of  Cal- 
cutta. 

Orey,  Charles,  Lord  Howick  and  second  Earl  Grey  (1764- 
1845),  statesman ;  leader  of  the  opposition  1807 ;  prime 
minister  1830-1834. 

Heneage,  Michael  (1640-1600),  antiquary. 

Neville,  Richard  Neville  Aldworth  (1717-1793),  states- 
man ;  under  secretary  of  State  (1748)  under  the 
fourth  Duke  of  Bedford. 

PhiUimore,  Sir  Robert  Joseph,  first  (baronet  (1810-1886) ; 
scholar  and  judge. 

Ponsonby,  George  (1765-1817),  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland; 
leader  of  the  opposition  1808. 

♦Pym,  John  (1684-1643),  statesman  and  parliamentary 
leader ;  champion  of  the  rights  of  the  Commons. 

Rigby,  Richard  (1722-1788),  politician ;  paymaster  of  the 
forces  1768-1782;  secretary  to  the  fourth  Duke  of 
Bedford. 

Russell,  Lord  Edward  (1805-1887),  admhral;  fifth  son  of 
the  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford. 

♦Russell,  John,  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford  (1766-1839) ;  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland  1806. 

Russell,  Lord  John,  first  Earl  Russell  (1792-1878),  states- 
man, third  son  of  the  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford ;  prime 
minister  1846-1862  and  1865-1866. 

Russell,  WiUiam,  fifth  Earl  and  first  Duke  of  Bedford 
(1613-1700),  son  of  the  fourth  Earl,  created  Duke 
1694. 

♦Russell,  William,  Lord  Russell  (163^1683),  the  "pat- 


206         TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH. 

riot "  ;  son  of  the  preceding ;  exeouted  on  a  charge  of 
high  treason. 

Throebnorton,  Sir  Nicholas  (1515-1571),  diplomatist ; 
ambassador  to  France  1560 ;  Ralegh's  father-in-law. 

Underbill,  Edward  (fl.  153^1562),  the  "hot  gospeller"; 
a  sixteenth-century  reformer.. 

Vemon,  Richard  (1726-1800),  sportsman  and  owner  of  race- 
horses ;  secretary  to  the  fourth  Duke  of  Bedford. 

Those  marked  thus  ♦  have  their  portraits  in  Tavistock 
Town  Hall. 

As  compared  with  the  thirty  odd  credited  to  Bere 
Alston^  during  less  than  half  the  ^riod  of  parliamentary 
representation,  the  number  for  Tavistock  of  national 
celebrities  is  certainly  small.  Bere  Alston,  however,  was 
generally  a  Grovemment  pocket  borough,  and  as  such 
provided  accommodation  for  distinguished  office  holders. 
Tavistock,  during  modem  times,  was  largely  under  the 
influence  of  a  family  whose  wealth  made  them  indifferent 
to  appointments  and  whose  traditional  views  tended  to 
exclude  them  from  office.  Still,  the  list  here  given  includes 
no  fewer  than  five  party  leaders,  Pym,  WUUam  Russell, 
Grey,  Ponsonby,  and  John  Russell. 

The  dates  set  down  in  the  schedule  are  those  on  which 
the  elections  were  held,  and  the  years  are  reckoned  through- 
out in  the  new  style,  each  year  beginning  on  1st  January. 
The  occurrence  of  errors  of  one  year  in  dates,  even  in 
careful  historical  productions,  is  a  matter  of  frequent 
experience,  and  it  is  too  much  to  hope  that  this  paper 
is  free  from  such  errors. 

Many  of  the  identifications  of  names,  particularly  the 
earUer  ones,  are  of  necessity  conjectural,  but  they  are  inserted 
for  the  purpose  of  inviting  further  information. 

II. — Schedule  of  Members. 

To  avoid  needless  verbiage,  the  following  general  refer- 
ences are  given  : — 

(n)  Life  given  in  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
(p)  Pluralist,  i.e.  elected  simultaneously  for  two  or  more 
constituencies,  Tavistock  being  one. 

^  Twenty-nine  are  given  in  Trans.  XLI,  pp.  160-181  ;  to  these  should  be 
added  George  Croke  (1560-1642),  and  probably  Edward  Phelips  and  Edward 
Montagu.    Possibly  Robert  Hill  (d.  1425)  should  be  added  to  the  Tavistock  list. 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABUAMBNTABY   BOROUGH.         267 

(g)  Surname  indicating  association  either  of  place  or  of 
:'amily  with  the  locality. 

(r)  Name  recorded  in  extant  parochial  documents  (see 
Worth's  Calendar,  and  Devon  Notes  and  Gleanings,  Feb. 
1891). 

{s)  Elected  previously  for  Tavistock ;  further  details  {ii 
any)  imder  first  election. 

Other  letters  indicate  special  references.  References 
are  also  given  (under  the  names  of  the  authors  or  com- 
pilers) to  : — 

Burke,  Peerage  ;  Glanville-Bichards,  Records  of  the 
House  of  Glanville  ;  Lysons,  Magna  Britannia  (Vols.  V 
and  VT) ;  Prince,  Worthies  of  Devon  ;  Bisdon,  Survey  of 
Devon;  Wiflfen,  House  of  Russell;  and  under  Vis.  to  the 
Heralds'  Visitations  (various  counties). 

EDWARD   I. 

1295.     Ralph  de  SatcheviU  (a).        Walter  le  Wise  (6). 
1306.    John  le  Charter  (c).  John  Screvinur. 

(a)  A  variant  of  Sackville.  A  person  of  the  same  name 
was  between  this  date  and  1329  eight  times  M.P. 
for  Leicestershire.     See  also  under  1332. 

(6)  Probably  Wyse  (q). 

(c)  Possibly  John  Carchere  (Portreeve  of  Tavistock  1311). 

EDWARD   II. 

1320.     David  de  Romeleghe  (q).      John  Bon. 
1324.     William  de  Ekkeworthy  (r).  William  Iby  (g). 
1326.    John  Hay.  Roger  Stacy  (r). 

EDWARD   III. 

1330.  John  Ma^e  (a).  John  Prynce  (g). 

1330.  William  de  Eckworthy  {s).    Maurice  Gages  (r). 

1332.  John  de  Secheville  (r).  Roger  Byle  (6). 

1332.  John  Dolimers.  Adam  Boghedoime  (g). 

1332.  John  de  Secheville  (s),  Boger  Byle  (s). 

1334.  Maurice  Gages  (s).  John  de  Secheville  (s). 

1335.  Bichard  Brokere  (c).  Bobert  Grosse. 

1336.  Maurice  Gages  («).  John  de  Secheville  {s). 
1336.  Maurice  Gages  (s).  John  de  Secheville  (s). 


TAVISTOCK  AS   A  FABLIAMBNTABY   BOROUGH. 


268 

1337.  William  Stacy  (r). 

1338.  Maurice  Gages  (s). 

1339.  John  de  Secheville  («). 

1339.  Maurice  Gages  {s). 

1 340.  William  de  Eckworthy  («). 

1 341 .  Robert  Tankard  («). 
1344.  Ralph  Atte  Wille  (r). 
1346.  Ralph  Atte  WiUe  («). 
1348.  Ralph  Atte  WiUe  («). 
1348.  Ralph  Atte  Wille  («). 
1351.  Ralph  Atte  Wille  («). 
1362.  John  Mille  (p). 

1364.  Nicholas  Whytyng  («). 

1355.  Walter  Langeford  (r). 

1367.  Walter  Langeford  (s). 

1368.  William  Gary  (/). 

1360.  William  Bitelescomb. 

1361.  John  Wonard  (p). 

1362.  JohnHiU(pA). 

1363.  Walter  Langeford  («). 
1366.  Walter  Langeford  («). 
1366.  Edmond  Broke. 

1368.  John  Hull  («). 

1369.  John  Wilby  («). 

1371.  Richard  Cokelescombe. 

1371.  Richard  Gokeleecombe  («). 

1372.  John  Hulle  (s). 

1373.  Walter  Langeforde  («). 
1377.  Walter  Langeforde  («). 


John  Otery  {d). 
John  de  Kyleworth  (q). 
WiUiam  Eckeworthy(«) 
Robert  Tankarde  (r). 
John  de  Secheville  («). 
John  Popilstone  (r). 
Robert  Folke  (r). 
Maurice  Gages  (s). 
WiUiam  Eckworthy  (a). 
Robert  Davy  (r). 
Thomas  Porteioie  (q). 
Nicholas  Whytyng  (p  e) 
Elias  WUde  (p). 
Richard  Uppecote. 
WiUiam  Paynter  {q). 
Walter  Langeford  («). 
Roger  Hikkewode  (g), 
Richard  Lambome  (r). 
John  Wonard  («). 
John  HuUe  (s). 
John  Bosoun  {p  k). 
Walter  Comu  (Z). 
John  Wylby. 
John  Wonard  (s). 
(One  name  missing.) 
(Only  one  elected.) 
RobertHuUe,  jun.(p  m). 
John  Wonard  (s). 
WiUiam  Crokkere  {q). 


{a)  Probably  Magha  (r). 

(6)  Of  Lovecote,  M.P.  for  Launceston  1332  and  1338. 

{c)  Possibly  Crocker  (portreeve  of  Tavistock  1330). 

id)  M.P.  for  Bristol  1332. 

(e)  Son  of  WiUiam  Whytyng,  of  Sidbury ;  sheriff  of  Devon 
1371  (see  also  Exeter  Accounts  of  1369). 

(/)  M.P.  for  Barnstaple  1361,  for  Devon  f362  and  1368. 

(g)  Possibly  Bykewille  (r). 

(A)  Possibly  of  HiU's  Court,  Exeter,  judge  of  king's  bench 
1400. 

{k)  Probably  the  Exeter  attorney  mentioned  in  1369  Ac- 
counts. 

(Z)    M.P.  for  Torrington  1368. 

(m)  Possibly  of  Shilston  in  Modbury,  judge  of  common 
pleas  1409  (n). 


TAVISTOCK  AS   A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH.         26V 

RICHARD 

II 

1377. 

Walter  Langeforde  (s). 

Thomas  Reymond  (p). 

1378. 

Walter  Langeforde  (a). 

John  Wyndoute  (r). 

1380. 

John  Shepwaisshe  (a  r). 

John  Whitelegh. 

1381. 

John  Wonard  («). 

Peter  Hadleghe  (6). 

1382. 

William  Thome  (r). 

JohnForde(r). 

1383. 

John  Sampforde  (c). 

Ralph  Hunte  (r). 

1384. 

John  Sampforde  (s). 

John  Wonard  {a). 

1384. 

John  Sampforde  («). 

Thomas  Reymound  {a), 

1385 

Roger  Page  (r). 

Richard  Page. 

1386. 

John  Trylle. 

John  Wyndout  (r). 

1388. 

Ralph  Hunt  (r). 

John  atte  Pole  (d). 

1388. 

John  Ford  («). 

William  Walradene  {q). 

1390. 

Walter  Millemete  (q). 

John  Bithewatire  (e). 

1391. 

Ralph  Hunt  (s). 

John  Whitham  (/). 

1393. 

Matthew  Row. 

Ralph  Hunte  {a). 

1394. 

Ralph  Hunte  (a). 

John  Crokkere  (r). 

1395. 

Ralph  Hunte  (a). 

Walter  Dymmoke. 

1397. 

William  Wytham  {q). 

John  Plente  (r). 

(a)  M.P.  for  Torrington  1368. 

(6)  M.P.  for  Exeter  1378,  and  four  times  subsequently. 

(c)  M.P.  for  Barnstaple  1388. 

id)  Same  as  "  atte  Wille."    See  under  1344. 

(e)  Same  as  "  atte  Wille  "  and  "  atte  Pole."    See  note  (d). 

(/)  Probably  Wytham  (r). 


HENRY  IV. 


1402.  Ralph  Hunte  (a). 

1406.  John  Plente  (a). 

1407.  John  Godfray. 
1411.  John  Lopynford. 


John  Kene. 
Roger  Baker. 
William  Brit  (a). 
John  Sechevile  (r)» 


(a)  WiUiam  Brit  was  M.P.  for  Launceston  1378. 


HENRY   V. 


1413.  William  May  (r). 

1414.  WiUiam  May  {a). 

1419.  Richard  Secheville  (r). 

1420.  Richard  Sechevylle  (a). 


John  Julkyne  (r). 
John  Julkyne  (a). 
(One  name  missing.) 
William  Benteleghe(a). 


270        TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABLIAMSKTARY  BOROUGH. 

1421.     William  May  {s).  John  Fortescu,  jun.  (n). 

1421.    Nicholas  Fitz  Herberde  (6).  John  Fortescu,  jun.  (a). 

(a)  Possibly  Bradeleghe  (r). 

•(&)  Probably  of  the  Derbyshire  family.    A  person  of  the 
same  name  was  M.P.  for  Derbyshire  1447. 


HENRY  VI. 

1422. 

Richard  Sechevyle  («). 

WiUiam  Tayle  (r). 

1423. 

William  Keterigge. 

John  Fortescu,  jun.  (a). 

1425. 

William  Keterigge  (a). 

John  Fortescu,  jun.  (a). 

1426. 

Alfred  Wonstone  (a). 

Richard  Doble. 

1427. 

Thomas  Wyse  (r). 

John  Fitz  (r). 

1429. 

Thomas  Tremayne  (q). 

John  Julkyne  (r). 

1431. 

John  Dynowe. 

John  Fitz  (a). 

1432. 

Nicholas  Ford  (q). 

Walter  Person  (r),  or 
John  Fitz  (a). 

1433. 

Henry  Denbolde. 

Richard  SacheviUe  (a). 

1435. 

Henry  Denbolde  («). 

John  Julkyn  {a). 

1437. 

John  Wolston  (6). 

John  Sprye. 

1442. 

Henry  Denbolde  (a). 

Richard  Tankret.  (r). 

1447. 

WilUam  Gamone  (c). 

William  Kyngestone  (r) 

1449. 

Thomas  Tremayne  {a) 

William  Cruwys  (d). 

1449. 

Henry  Denbold  (a). 

WiUiam  Milforde  (e). 

1460. 

Richard  Tankret  («). 

WiUiam  Kyngstone  (a). 

1465. 

WiUiam  Fresponde  (r). 

Robert  Langetone. 

{a)  M.P.  for  Totnes  1407,  for  Barnstaple  1410  and  1411. 
(6)  M.P.  for  Plymouth  1442. 

(c)  Probably  of  Moorston  in  Halberton  (near  Tiverton). 

(d)  Probably  of  Cruwys  Morchard. 

(e)  M.P.  for  Barnstaple  1467. 

EDWARD  IV. 

1467.     Richard  Edgecombe  (n).       William  Combe  (r). 
1472.     Sir  John  Gay  (a).  Thomas  Jenny. 

1478.    John  Honychurch  (r).  Nicholas  Whytyng. 

(a)  Probably  of  Goldworthy  in  Parkham. 

RICHARD  III. 
No  returns  foimd. 

HENRY  VII. 
No  returns  found. 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABLIAMEKTABY   BOBOUOH.         271 

HENRY  Vni. 

Several  returns  missing. 

1529-1636.  (The  Reformation  Parliament.) 

October,  1529.  William  Honychurch  (a  r). 

James  Dynham  {b). 

(a)  Grandson  of  John  Honychurch  (1478) ;  great-grandson  of 

John  Julkyn  (1414)  and  John  Fitz  (1427).     (Vis.) 

(b)  Probably  second  son  of  Nicholas  Dynham  of  Wortham. 

1545-1647. 
20th  January,  1546.        Peter  Carew  (n). 

Richard  Fortescue  (a). 

(a)  Of  Filleigh  (1617-1570),  fourth  in  descent  from  Sir 
John  Fortescue  (see  under  1421).     (Vis.) 

EDWARD  VI. 
1653. 
January  (or  Feb.),  1553.  Edward  Underbill  (n). 

Anthony  Lyght. 

MARY. 
1553. 
20th  September,  1553.    Richard  Wilbraham  (a). 

Thomas  Smyth. 

(a)  M.P.  for  Cheshire  1564  and  1666. 

1664. 
March,  1654.  Richard  Mayo. 

John  Fitz,  jun.  (a). 

(a)  Of  Fitzford  (1628-1690),  lawyer;  great-grandson  of 
John  Fitz  (1427) ;  grandfather  of  Lady  Mary  Howard ; 
mentioned  frequently  in  Tavistock  Parish  Records 
(see  also  Prince). 

1664. 
21st  October,  1564.         John  Fitz,  jun.  (s). 

John  Eveleigh  (a). 

(a)  Of  Holcombe  in  Ottery;  married  Joan,  daughter  of 
John  gouthcott  of  Indiho,  Bovey  Tracey,  clerk  of  the 
peace  for  Devon.     (Vis.) . 


272         TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PARLIAMENTARY   BOROUGH. 
1555. 

30th  September,  1555.    Thomas  Southcott  (a). 

Richard  Mayo  («). 

(a)  Probably  the  eldest  son  of  John  Southcott  of  Bovey 
Tracey  (see  under  1554) ;  married  Thomasin,  niece 
of  Sir  Peter  Carew  (see  under  1645),  from  whom 
he  inherited  Mohun's  Ottery ;  M.P.  for  Plympton 
1558  ;  died  1600  (Risdon  ;  Vis.). 

1658. 
January,  1658.  George  Southcott  (a). 

Thomas  Browne. 

(a)  Probably  the  second  son  of  John  Southcott  of  Bovey 
Tracey  ;  M.P.  for  Lostwithiel  1664  (Vis.). 

ELIZABETH. 
1563-1667. 
December,  1662.  Richard  Cooke  (a). 

Sir  Nicholas  Throckmorton  (n). 

(a)  Son  of  Sir  Anthony  C!ooke,  Bang  Edward  VI's  tutor,  of 
Gidea  Hall,  Essex ;  his  three  sisters  married  re- 
spectively John  Russell,  second  son  of  the  second 
Earl  of  Bedford,  WiUiam  Cecil  Lord  Burghley,  and 
Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  Lord  Keeper  (Wiflfen). 

1672-1583. 
26th  April,  1672.  Nathaniel  Bacon  (n). 

Robert  Ferrers  (a). 
No  date  given.  Charles  Morrison  (6)  vice  Ferrers 

deceased. 

(a)  A  member  of  a  leading  Warwickshire  family  (Vis.). 

(b)  Probably  relative  of  Sir  Richard  Morrison,  whose  widow 

married  the  second  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  whose  daughter 
Jane  married  Lord  Edward  Russell,  eldest  son  of  the 
same  Earl  (Wiffen). 

1684-1686. 
1st  November,  1684.       Valentine  Knightley  (a). 

Edward  Bacon  (n). 

(a)  Son  (1567-1618)  of  Sir  Richard  Knightley,  a  strong 
Puritan,  andM.P.  for  Northampton  (1584  and  1686),  for 
Northamptonshire  1689,  for  Oxford  1601  ;  he  himself 


TAVISTOOK  AS  A  PABLIAMBKTABY   BOBOIJGH.         273 

was  also  M.P.  for  Northampton   1693,  for  North- 
amptonshire 1604,  and  for  Dunwioh  1614  (Burke). 

1686-1687. 
Sept.  (or  Oct.),  1686.      John  Glanville  (n). 

Valentine  Knightley  («)• 
1688-1689 
1st  November,  1688.       Michael  Heneage  (n). 

Anthony  Ashley  (n). 
1693. 

Jan.  (or  Feb.),  1693.       Richard  Codrington  (a). 

Hugh  Vaughan  (5), 

(a)  Son  of  Giles  Codrington  of  Dodington,  Gloucester- 
shire (Vis.). 

{b)  Secretary  of  second  Earl  of  Bedford  (Wiffen) ;  resided 
at  Exet^  (see  will  of  Anne,  Countess  of  Warwick, 
dated  1604). 

1601. 
October,  1601.  Henry  Graye  (a). 

Walter  Wentworth  (6). 

(a)  Probably  the  son  of  Lord  John  Grey  of  Pirgo  (Essex) 
who  was  created  Lord  Grey  of  Groby  and  cUed  1614. 

(6)  Son  of  Peter  Wentworth,  Puritan  leader  and  colleague 
of  Sir  R.  Knightley  for  Northamptonshire  1686. 

1604.1611.  J^^^^   I- 

4th  March,  1604.  Sir  George  Fleetwood  (a). 

Edward  Ihmcombe. 
(a)  Of  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  Bucks ;  died  1620. 

1614.  (The  Addled  Parliament.) 

March,  1614.  Francis  Glanville  (a). 

Edward  Buncombe  («). 

(a)  Of  Kilworthy  (1681-1639),  eldest  son  of  Judge  Glan- 
ville (see  under  1686);  knighted  1626;  (Glanville- 
Richards  ;   Vis.). 

1621. 
14th  December,  1620.     Francis  Glanville  («). 

Sir  Baptist  Hicks  (a). 

(a)  Of  Ilmington,  Warwick,  M.P,  for  Tewkesbury  1624  to 

VOL.  XLH.  s 


274         TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABUAMBNTABY   BOBOUOH. 

1628 ;  Gloated  baronet  1620 ;  Viscount  Campden  1628 ; 
•  died  1629 ;   great-grandfather  of  first  Earl  of  Gains- 
borough (Burke). 


1624-1626. 
27th  January,  1624. 


John  Pym  (a  n). 
Sampson  Hele  {b). 


(a)  Pym  is  erroneously  stated  by  some  authorities  to  have 

been  returned  for  Calne  at  this  election. 

(b)  Of  Gnatton,  sheriflf  of  Devon,  1621 ;  married  to  Joan, 

daughter  of  Judge  Glanville  (GlanviUe-Richards). 


1626. 
25th  April,  1626. 

1626. 
17th  January,  1626. 


CHARLES    I. 

Sir  Francis  Glanville  (s). 
John  Pym  («). 


John  Pym  (s). 

Sir  John  RadcUffe  (a). 

{a)  M.P.  for  Tewkesbury  1614,  for  Lancashu-e  1621,  1624, 
and  1626. 


1628-1629. 
27th  February,  1628. 

1640. 
4th  March,  1640. 

1640-1663. 
October,  1640. 

17th  June,- 1641. 


Date  probably  1646. 


6th  December,  1648. 


Sir  Francis  Glanville  («). 
John  Pym  (s), 

(The  Short  Parliament.) 
William  Lord  Russell  (n). 
John  Pym  (s). 

(The  Long  Parliament.) 
WiUiam  Lord  Russell  (s). 
John  Pym  (s). 

John  Russell  (a)  vice 
William  Lord  Russell  called  to  the 
Upper  House  as  Earl  of  Bedford. 

Elisha  Crymes  (6). 

Edmimd  Fowell  (c)  vice  John  Pym 
deceased  and  John  Russell  ex- 
pelled as  a  RoyaUst. 

Both      members      excluded      by 

•    "Pride'sPurge"(SomersTracts). 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABUAMENTABY   BOROUGH.         275 

(a)  Third  son  (1618  ?-1687  ?)  of  fourth  Earl  of  Bedford, 
colonel  m  Charles  I's  army  (Wiffen) ;  portrait  in  Tavi- 
stock Town  Hall. 

(5)  Of  Crapstone  (1616-1690),  M.P.  for  Bere  Alston  1668 
(see  Trans,  xli.  p.  166). 

(c)  Son  (b.  1696)  of  John  Fowell,  town  clerk  of  Ply- 
mouth ;  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Glanville ;  during  the  Commonwealth  resided  at 
Harewood,  Calstock,  and  was  a  magistrate  for  Devon 
(see  Tavistock  Parish  Register  of  Marriages) ;  a  fre- 
quent speaker  in  ParUament ;  candidate  for  Plymouth 
1660  (Glanville-Richards). 

COMMONWEALTH. 

A  portion  of  the  Long  Parhament,  known  as  the  Rump, 
continued  sitting  until  1653.  OUver  Cromwell  summoned 
three  Parhaments,  in  none  of  which  was  Tavistock  repre- 
sented. 

1659.  (Richard  Cromwell's  ParUament.) 

7th  January,  1669.  Edmimd  Fowell  (s). 

Henry  Hatsell  (a). 

A  bye-election  was  held  vice  Hatsell,  who  elected  to 
serve  for  Plympton,  and  two  returns  were  made  (13th 
April),  one  by  the  portreeve,  and  one  by  the  sheriflp  of 
Devon.  The  House  accepted  the  portreeve's  return,  but 
no  names  are  given.  John  Doidge,  grandson  of  Sir 
Francis  Glanville,  is  stated,  but  without  authority  cited, 
to  have  been  M.P.  for  Tavistock  and  sheriff  of  Devon 
(Glanville-Richards).  He  is  not  mentioned  by  Risdon  as  a 
sheriff,  but  there  are  blanks  in  the  Hst  for  1657  and  1668. 
Neither  is  any  person  named  Doidge  given  in  the  Blue 
Book  as  a  member.  John  Doidge  was  about  twenty-two 
or  twenty-three  years  old  at  this  time. 

(a)  Of  Saltram ;  an  official  of  Plymouth  during  the 
Commonwealth ;  M.P.  for  Devon  1654  and  1656 ; 
father  of  Judge  Hatsell  (n).     (See  Harleian  Misc.) 

CHARLES    II. 
1660.  (The  Restoration  Parhament.) 

6th  April,  1660.  WiUiam  Russell  (n). 

George  Howard  (a). 


276        TAVISTOOK  AS  A  PABUAMEKTABT  BOROUGH. 

Two  returns  were  made ;  one  by  the  portreeve  on  be- 
half of  the  ^^  freeholders  and  inhabitants  "  named  Russell 
and  Howard ;  the  other,  rejected  by  the  House,  was  by 
the  "burgesses"  on  behalf  of  the  freeholders  alone  in 
favour  of  Russell  and  Elisha  Crymes  {a). 

(a)  Of  Fitzfofd  (died  1671).  See  Trans,  xli.  pp.  168  and 
167  ;  also  Trans,  xxi.,  "  Lady  Mary  of  Fitzford,"  by 
Mrs.  G.  H.  Radford. 


1661. 
5th  April,  1661. 

17th  December,  1661. 


26th  March,  1673. 


(The  Pensionary  Parliament.) 

George  Howard  {s). 

Sir  John  Davie,  Bart.  (a). 

William  Russell  {s)  vice  Davie,  by 
decision  of  the  House  on  an 
election  petition.  For  the  com- 
pUcated  disputes  arising  out  of 
the  election,  see  Introduction. 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  Bart.  (6),  vice 
Howard  deceased. 


(a)  Of  Sandford  (1612-1678),  married  (1661)  Margaret, 
widow  of  William  Kelly  and  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Glanville ;  sheriff  of  Devon  1672 ;  succeeded  as  second 
baronet  1664  (Risdon;  Glanville-Richards ;  Vis.). 

(6)  Third  baronet  (1642-1718).    See  Trans,  xli.  p.  169. 


1679. 
13th  February,  1679. 


Edward  Russell  (a). 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  Bart.  (s). 


(a)  Fourth  son  (1643-1714)  of  the  first  Duke  of  Bedford  ; 
M.P.  for  Bedfordshire  1689-1705  and  1708-1713. 


1679-1681. 
19th  August,  1679. 

1681. 
19th  February,  1681. 


Edward  Russell  (s). 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  Bart,  (s), 

(The  Seven  Days  Parliament.) 

Edward  Russell  (s). 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  Bart.  («). 


1685-1687. 
23rd  March,  1685. 


JAMES    II. 

Sir  James  Butler  (a). 
John  Beare  (6). 


TAVISTOCK  AS  A  PABLIAMBKTABY  BOROUGH.         277 

Edward  Russell  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  and 
petitioned.  No  determination  was  made  on  the  petition, 
but  Butler  and  Beare  continued  to  sit. 

(a)  Said  to  be  natural  son  of  James  Butler,  Duke  of  Ormond, 
and  Isabel,  daughter  of  Henry  Earl  of  Holland  and 
wife  of  Sir  James  Thynne  of  Longleat ;  barrister  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  1667  ;  succeeded  WiUiam  Lord  Brounker 
in  the  mastership  of  St.  Catherine's  Hospital ;  soUcitor 
and  attorney-general  to  Queen  Catherine ;  knighted 
1672;  D.C.L.  Oxford  1677  (Duke  of  Ormond  Chan- 
cellor) ;  K.C.  1679 ;  married  Lady  Elizabeth  Moore 
(donor  of  Tavistock  Almshouses)  1669,  and  acquired 
considerable  property  in  Tavistock  ;  "  recorder  "  of 
Tavistock ;  died  about  1704  (Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of 
Knights;  Wood's  Fasti;  Bedford  Office  Surveys,  1726 
and  1755). 

{6)  Of  Bearscombe,  Kingsbridge;  son  of  John  Beare,  of 
Barnstaple ;  matriculated  at  BaUiol  College  1662, 
aged  seventeen ;  recorder  of  Dartmouth  in  1686. 


THE  TOWN,  VILLAGE,  MANORS,  AND  CHURCH 
OP  KENTISBEARE. 

BY  REV.   EDWIN   S.   CHALK,   M.A., 

Rector, 

(Read  at  GuUompton,  mh  Jnly,  1010.) 


There  are  many  thousands  of  English  villages,  but  to  the 
people  of  Kentisbeare  there  is  chiefly  one ;  a  place  of  so 
strong  a  native  spirit  and  of  so  healthy  a  patriotism  de- 
serves some  essay  towards  its  history. 

Kentisbeare,  pronounced  by  those  who  love  it  Kents- 
beare,  is  a  largish  parish,  surrounding  an  ancient  manorial 
settlement, 'mown  successively  as  a  manor,  vill,  town, 
and  village.  It  has  ever  been  a  sequestered  tract,  for  it 
has  the  sky-line  for  boundary  on  all  save  its  western  con- 
fines. The  ancient  high  road  from  London  and  Honiton 
to  Tiverton  and  Barnstaple  skirts  its  moor  on  that  side ; 
a  Roman  road,  the  Portway,  may  possibly  be  traced,  inter- 
secting the,  parish  at  Stoford  Water,  but  the  evidence 
is  slender,,  the  name  Portway,  and  some  mounds  now 
destroyed,  called  Pixey  Garden,  in  Uffculme  parish,  and 
an  eighteenth-century  map  which  gives  Stoford  as  Strat- 
ford Water.  Of  pre-Roman  days,  we  have  only  the  fossiJjg 
and  scoria  found  in  the  Blackdowns,  and  one  flint  imple- 
ment and  two  bronze  axe-heads,  one  of  them  found  at 
Kingsford,  the  Domesday  Chinnesforta,  a  low  but  strong 
position  at  the  juncture  of  our  nameless  stream  with  the 
Culm.  There  are  several  tempting  derivations  of  the 
name — the  Knightsbere,  Canutesbere — ^but  more  probably 
the  name  of  the  stream  was  the  Ken  or  Kennet,  which  fact 
would  accoimt  for  Chennesforta,  Kentismoor,  and  possibly 
Bang's  Mill,  in  the  parish  of  Cullompton,  where  the  stream 
finaUy  finds  its  way  into  the  larger  flood.  This  ample  parish 
is  of  many  charms :   its  general  slope  is  very  sharp  from 


TOWN,   VILLAGB,   AND   MANOBS  OF  KENTISBBABB.     279 

the  rampart  of  the  Blackdowns,  a  sparsely  inhabited  tract, 
which  has  kept  Devon  from  becoming  a  mere  EngHsh  shire.  ^ 
The  tree-tops  in  Downlands  are  above  the  thousand-foot 
mark.  The  summit  is  a  flat  cap  of  Greensand,  long  since 
ransacked  for  the  famous  Blackborough  scythe  stones, 
and  from  out  the  base  run  many  tiny  springs,  which  cut 
deep  grooves  in  the  soft  red  sandstone  below.  The  beech- 
crowned  downs,  the  great  moor  on  the  crest  might  well  be 
Dorset,  but  below  is  a  tract  of  real  Devon  lanes. 

Our  people,  too,  are  of  the  Devon  soil ;  the  small  foot,, 
hand,  and  features,  the  absence  of  red  hair,  the  short,  round 
head,  a  belief  in  witchcraft,  but  not  in  ghosts,  are  all 
fragmentary  evidences  that  the  race  is  still  British,  while 
the  registers,  as  far  as  they  run,  show  that  the  bulk  ol 
the  population  has  only  moved  in  a  ten-mile  radius. 

Our  stream  is  nameless,  for  Westcote  (1630)  is,  I  think, 
writing  loosely  when  he  says,  "Here  falls  in  a  rivulet 
called  Wever,  which  names  a  manor  or  two  and  springs 
at  Kentisbeare."  The  real  Weaver  is  the  next  tributary  of 
the  Culm,  but  has  a  separate  watershed. 

Pre-Christian  daya.—Oi  pre-Christian  days  we  have  a  few 
traces  ;  on  the  eve  of  Whit  Wednesday,  our  spring  festival, 
the  lads  of  the  village  steal  out  and  cut  a  fine  young  oak  tree, 
which  is  secretly  planted  in  the  square.  This  is  undoubtedly 
a  relic  of  tree  worship.  A  little  beyond  the  Mill  Hayes, 
probably  the  old  eastern  boundary  of  the  village,  is  the 
holy  well,  a  pretty  fountain  which  jets  from  a  low  red  cliff  ; 
this  is  still  used  for  sore  eyes,  and  we  have  yet  a  respected 
resident  who  cured  himself  of  a  sharp  rheumatic  attack 
by  lying  all  along  in  his  clothes  in  the  healing  spring. 
Two  cottages  on  the  edge  of  Kentismoor  were  called  Pixey 
Pool.    Witchcraft  is  now  mostly  white. 

Domesday. — ^In  Domesday  we  find  eight  manors :    two 
called  Kentisbeare,  Orway,  Pissevill,  Aller,  Blackaberia, 
Blackaberge,    and   Hevisa,    possibly  now  called   HoUis ;  . 
Wood  is  not  found.  ( 

Manor  of  Kentisbeare. — ^The  Manor  lies  in  a  fairly  true 
circle  round  the  church  and  village  ;  the  fresh  Uttle  stream 
turns  two  mills  at  Mill  Hayes  and  Guddef  ord,  the  Domesday 
Mill ;  both  Manor  and  Glebe,  and  the  Advowson,  have 
been  joined  with  the  Manor  as  far  back  as  is  known.  Its 
owners,  WilUam  Le  Black,  the  Maugers,  Bolleys,  Cloptons, 
Bonviles,  Greys,  Howards,  and  Wyndhams,  have  ever  been 
too  great  to  dwell  much  in  the  parish. 


280 


THB  TOWK,   VILLAGS,   BfANOBS, 


arryj 


yj 


r-c 


.  But  we  have  a  few  traces  of  manorial  government,  and 
its  wasteful  and  communal  cultivation  ;  the  common  now 
enclosed,  the  great  wood  at  Aller,  the  pound,  the  town-crier, 
and  the  Wyndham  Arms  pubUc-house,  are  all  that  remains 
of  the  old  system  of  government,  which  a  parish  council 
only  partially  replaces. 

The  village  itself  boasts  three  streets — Fore  Street, 
High  Street,  and  Silver  Street — ^which  meet  in  the  square  ; 
it  consists  largely  of  tradesmen's  and  labourers'  houses, 
and  five  manor  farms,  which  bear  the  names  of  Caroline 
or  Jacobean  tenants,  Buttson's,  Ford's,  Bishop's,  Cotter's, 
and  Glimster's ;  the  mansion  house  was  at  Cotter's, 
with  its  fine  plaster  ceiling,  not  at  West  Hayes,  which 
lies  just  outside  the  village  on  the  west  boundary  of 
the  Common.  It  was  the  birthplace  of  the  famous 
writer  and  surgeon,  Sir  Thomas  Watson,  who  was  bap- 
tized at  Kentisbeare  in  1792 ;  his  father  was  agent  to 
Lord  Montrath,  and  his  residence  was  of  no  long  duration. 
In  spite  of  fires,  this  village  is  of  a  singular  beauty ;  the 
chequered  church  tower,  the  long,  low  priest's  house,  the 
roofs  of  deep  thatch,  form  a  quiet  picture  of  ancient  rural 
England. 

But  the  old  manorial  life  must  have  flourished  within 
the  parish  in  Orway,  Blackborough  Boty,  Blackborough 
Bolhay,  Wood  Barton,  and  Kingsford.  Of  these,  Lower 
Kingsford  is  still  an  ancient  farmstead,  with  thatch  four 
feet  thick,  nestling  under  a  low  cliff,  in  the  water  meadows. 
Higher  ELingsford  was  burnt  fifty  years  back.  The  Manor 
of  Orway  Ues  in  a  sequestered  valley ;  it  is  a  narrow  tract, 
running  from  the  Blackdown  heights  in  a. charming  goyle 
down  to  the  farm  with  its  wide  curtilages  and  on  to  the 
Manor-house  of  Orway  Porch  ;  the  Porch  was  taken  down 
three  years  since,  but  an  ancient  carving  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
and  a  Tudor  Rose,  alone  attest  the  ancient  state  of  the 
Orways  of  Orway.  Pirzwell  lies  north  of  the  village  and 
Manor,  and  its  three  farms  still  keep  the  names  of  old 
tenantry  ;  there  is  a  tiny  fragment  of  the  old  Manor-house, 
with  its  ancient  scrap  of  plaster  ceiling.  Blackborough 
Boty,  now  Poncheydown  Farm,  has  nothing  ancient, 
save  an  old  farm-house  of  some  beauty  and  dignity.  The 
woods  and  commons  of  all  these  manors  can  still  be  traced. 

But  the  larger  current  of  history  is  felt  in  the  mingled 
stories  of  Kentisbeare  and  of  Wood.  The  Courtneys  held 
Kentisbeare  in  the  fourteenth  century,  but  their  connection 


/ 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KENTISBBABB.  281 

with  the  place  seems  to  have  been  slight ;  they  give  place  /  /C 
in  some  yet  unremembered  way  to  the  Bonvilles  of  Shute  .'v/j:/>  ^  ^^ 
and  Heryngdon.*  Now,  the  Bonvilles  in  the  next  century 
became  Yorkist,  and  the  Courtneys  staunchly  Lancastrian. 
The  quarrel  is  said  by  local  historians  to  have  begun  about 
a  dog,  but  when  the  weak  King  Henry  gave  both  to  Bon- 
ville  and  Courtney  a  pledge  for  the  stewardship  of  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall,  a  quarrel  was  inevitable. 

The  memorable  fight  of  their  retainers  on  Clyst  Heath 
must  have  been  felt  in  our  quiet  village,  when  tenants 
espoused  the  quarrels  of  their  lords  in  their  own  persons. 
Bonville  was  the  (Jovemor  of  Exeter,  and  Kentisbeare  lay 
almost  in  the  way  between  Shute  and  that  city  by  way  of 
CuUompton.  For  a  whole  generation  the  parish  must 
have  been  f amiUarized  with  bloodshed ;  Lord  Bonville's 
son  and  grandson  fell  at  Wakefield,  December  31,  1460 ; 
on  16  February  following /old  Lord  Bonville  himself  was 
brutally  beheaded  after  Sr.  Albans,  where,  as  some  think, 
his  leg  bones  are  preserved  in  fetters ;  his  brother  died 
11  February,   1466-7  ;    his  surviving  son  in  1494.     We  g 

can  be  certain  that  the  tenants  were  out,  when  we  read  in  ^ 

the  news  letters  of  John  Stodeley,  preserved  in  the  Paston     ^f^^^r.^ 
Letters,  19  January,  1463-4  : — 

"  Item  the  Erie  of  Wiltshire  and  the  Lord  Bonville  have 
done  to  be  cryed  at  Taunton,  in  Somersetshire,  that  every 
man  that  is  Ukely  and  willing  to  go  with  theym  and  serve 
theym,*  shall  have  VId  a  day,  as  long  as  he  abydethe  with 
theym." 

In  the  same  year,  our  Lord  of  the  Manor  was  playing 
pirate  with  the  goods  of  the  Mendly  Flemings,  and  in  1466 
his  lawyer,  Radford,  was  brutally  murdered  by  Courtney,  y  /.  ,..  /^ 
his  godson,  near  Poughill,  in  this  county.  The  lot  of  quiet  '  "^  ;  ^'^ 
tenants  in  those  days  was  indeed  pitiable,  as  may  be  seen 
from  the  Paston  Letters,  and  the  disturbance  to  the  country 
was  very  great  during  the  long  but  intermittent  struggle. 

The  line  of  the  hapless  family  of  Bonville  was  continued 
in  a  single  child,  Cecily,  who  was  swiftly  married  (before 
23  April,  1476)  to  Thomas  Grey,  ElSrI  of  Huntingdon  and 
Dorset,  whose  mother  afterwards  married  Edward  IV.  This 
nobleman  was  imbued  with  the  blood  of  Prince  Edward ; 
he  served  Edward  IV,  and  was  prepared  to  push  the  cause 
of  his  half-brother,  Edward  V,  and  was  therefore  compelled 
to  flee  by  Richard  III.  Cecily,  who  built  an  aisle  in  Ottery 
Church,  bore  him  seven  sons  and  eight  daughters.    Thomas 


282  THE  TOWN,   VILLAGB,   IfANOBS, 

succeeded  his  father,  both  in  his  estate  and  in  favour 
of  the  reigning  monarch,  though  his  life  was  several  times 
^  ''  in  danger.     He  was  buried  at  Astley,  in  Warwickshire, 

October,  ISSOT  His  body  was  after  exhumed,  and  we  know 
him,  therefore,  as  a  man  of  5  feet  8  inches,  with  broad  face 
and  yellow  hair. 
^f, ;  He  was  succeeded  by  his  third  son,  Henry,  3rd  Marquis 

of  ID^brset  and  Duke  of  Suffolk,  who  was  a  plain,  amiable 
man,  of  some  learning,  but  not  greatly  esteemed  ;  he  was 
executed  on  Tower  Hill,  23  February,  1663-4,  for  the  abortive 
attempt  to  place  his  daughter.  Lady  Jane  Grey,  upon  the 
throne.  We  are  now  in  a  position  to  trace  the  connection 
between  the  rebellion  of  the  Greys  and  that  of  the  Carews  ; 
Sir  Gawen  Carew  married  secondly  Lady  Mary,  rUe 
Wotton,  sister  of  the  mother  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk ; 
this  lady,  the  great-aunt  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  was  living 
at  Wood  Barton  in  this  parish.  This  mansion  had  been 
the  dwelling,  at  least  from  the  days  of  Edward  III,  of  the 
more  peaceable  family  of  Whiting ;  Nicholas,  the  first 
I  mentioned,  founded  his  family  by  his  learning  in  law,  that 
I  keen,  brutal,  wise,  bull-headed  English  law  that  was  half 
j  a  blessing  and  half  a  secondary  means  of  civil  wars  in 
England.  The  law  was  a  second  sword  in  troublous  days. 
Wood  itself  is  a  pleasant  and  ample  farmstead,  facing  west, 
and  well  defended  on  two  sides  by  the  Kentisbeare  stream. 
Several  of  the  neighbouring  families  chose  low-lying  sites 
for  their  abode.  The  Gambons  of  Moorstone  Barton,  the 
^^  {  ^,^  ^  Moores  of  Moorhayes,  the  Walronds  of  Bradfield,  dwelt  in 
\,.  four  homes  which  lie  within  a  radius  of  two  miles.  Whit- 
ing's descendant  in  the  seventh  generation  was  John 
Whiting,  the  last  of  his  line,  for  we  hear  little  more  of  a 
namesake,  a  herald,  bom  in  foreign  parts,  who  claimed  the 
estate.  To  him  we  owe  probably  the  whole,  certainly  a 
great  part  of  our  church  and  screen  ;  he  is  not  ashamed  to 
blazon  the  arms  of  the  merchant  of  the  staple,  to  carve  his 
fat  wool  bags  on  a  pillar,  nor  are  we  surprised  that  one 
family,  as  the  Pastons,  combined  law  and  arms  with  the 
shrewdest  of  trading.  The  East  Devon  churches,  as  was 
St.  Paul's  in  London,  are  built  on  the  Wool  Sack. 

Henry  Walrond,  of  Bradfield,  married  Whiting's  daugh- 
ter. Wliiting  died  in  1629-30,  but  the  house  of  Wood  was 
let  to  distinguished  tenants  a  few  years  after.  Sir  Gawen 
Carew,  the  second  husband  of  Lady  Mary  Wotton,  after- 
wards Guildeford,  Uved  here  and  brought  Kentisbeare 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KBNTISBBASB.  283 

again  into  the  main  current  of  affairs.    Lady  Mary  lies 

buried  in  the  Church  in  the  Whiting  Chapel,  though  her 

effigy  is  seen  in  Sir  Gawen's  stately  monument  in  the 

Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  in  the  Cathedral.     The 

Wottons  were  originally  a  merchant  family  of  London, 

who  in  true  English  style  brought  wealth  back  to  the  land ;  ^     ^ 

her  father  married  an  heiress  of  the  Midland  family  of  W/t'Ou/u^'- 

^Iknap,  whose  arms  are  quartered  third  on  a  coat  of  six. 

As  Controller  of  the  Household  of  Henry  VIII,  he  figures 

in  all  the  history  of  that  reign.    About  this  time,  Greys, 

Guildefords,  Howards,  Wottons,  Carews,  and  Wyndhams,      .       jr 

all  meet  in  Kentisbeare,  all  of  them  older  families  which    Hv^^'-  ^^ 

had  become  aggrandized  after  the  sanguinary  struggles       'jr(:r\(  • 

of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses.    Fresh  soil,  fresh  crops. 

Largely  by  the  aid  of  these  six  families,  imder  the  strong 
if  cruel  rule  of  the  Tudors,  England  recovered  from  the 
anarchy  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  dismemberment  of  the 
Angevin  Empire. 

The  Wottons  fill  many  a  page  in  our  National  Biography. 
Mary  Wotton's  brother  was  that  astute  diplomat  who 
served  his  country,  and  perhaps  his  conscience,  imder 
Henry  VIII  and  his  three  children ;  her  nephew  was  Sir 
Henry,  poet,  diplomatist,  and  man  out  of  luck  ;  her  sister 
Marchioness  of  Dorset. 

Sir  Henry  Guildeford,  the  fost  husband  of  Lady  Mary, 
was  also  among  our  great  Tudor  statesmen  who  saw 
England  through  the  throes  of  the  Reformation.  He  was 
long  associated  with  Sir  Nicholas  Carew  at  the  Royal  Court, 
and  like  his  father-in-law,  Richard  Wotton,  received  the 
Garter  at  a  time  when  there  was  some  merit  about 
that  distinction ;  he  died  in  1532.  It  is,  indeed,  strange 
that  Lady  Mary  rarely  mentions  the  name  of  Sir  Gawen 
Carew,  her  second  husband,  and,  indeed,  styles  herself  by 
the  name  of  Guildeford ;  yet  Sir  Gawen  had  played  a  ' 
very  large  part  in  recent  English  history.  I 

We  have  no  record  of  any  estrangement  between  the  two, 
but  it  must  be  remembered  that  Lady  Mary  died  17 
September,  1558,  five  weeks  before  her  queen  and  namesake, 
while  even  in  the  early  days  of  Elizabeth  Sir  Gawen's 
position  as  a  strong  Protestant  was  not  wholly  secure. 

Sir  Gawen  Carew  himself  was  the  fourth  and  youngest 
son  of  Sir  Edmund  Carew  of  Mohun's  or  Moon's  Ottery, 
in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Luppitt ;  his  father  fell  at 
Terwin,  in  France,  fighting  in  the  campaign  before  Flodden ; 


\ 


284  THB  TOWN,   VILLAOE,   MANORS, 

at  Flodden,  Sir  Peter,  with  whom  Sir  Gawen  was  usucJly 
coupled,  made  his  name  by  briUiant  acts  of  heroism, 
and  by  changing  armour  with  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham. 
Sir  Peter  was  imprisoned  by  the  Soots,  but  was  finally 
exchanged.  In  quiet  times,  in  1536,  we  find  Sir  Gawen 
as  wine  and  timber  merchant.  The  brothers  were  fully 
pledged  by  pocket  and  by  conscience  to  the  Protestant 
side,  for  in  1539-40  Sir  Gawen  received  from  the  King 
the  Augustinian  Priory  of  Launceston,  and  other  valuable 
ecclesiastical  property  in  Cornwall.  He  was  at  that  time 
in  close  attendance  upon  the  King  in  London,  and  we  find 
him  among  the  pensioners  drawn  up  to  receive  Anne  of 
Cleves,  the  Protestant  Queen,  in  January,  1639-40.  Li 
the  same  year  we  find  the  significant  licence  obtained  by 
him  to  export  14,000  lb.  of  bell  metal,  doubtless  the  spoil 
of  many  an  abbey.  In  the  following  year  he  sells  his  Kent 
estates,  and  receives  in  part  pa5rment  from  the  owner,  the 
manors  of  Whitewell,  Furway,  South  Alington,  and  Skim- 
don  in  Devon,  and  Reskere  in  Cornwall,  part  of  the 
forfeited  estates  of  the  Marquis  of  Exeter.  Late  in 
Henry  VIII's  reign,  war  was  again  afoot,  and  we  find  in 
1646,  Sir  Gawen,  not  as  a  soldier  or  merchant,  but  in 
command  of  the  Matthew  Gonson,  a  King's  ship  of  600  tons 
and  300  men. 

But  it  was  in  the  troublous  days  of  Edward  VI  that  the 
two  brothers,  Peter  and  Gawen,  made  their  mark,  in  the 
oft-recounted  Devonshire  Rebellion  of  1549.  From  the 
church  accounts  of  Holland  and  Morebath,  from  the 
splendour  of  the  recent  West  Country  churches,  we  can 
be  certain  that  ChurcEUfe  was  still  very  clean  and  vigorous 
in  the  west.  The  tower  of  Cullompton  Church  was  built 
in  the  year  of  this  rebellion,  1549.  The  rebels  were  chiefly 
of  the  lower  order,  led  by  their  parish  priests  and  an 
occasional  small  gentleman,  and  as  is  well  known,  they  rose 
against  the  new  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI,  or  rather  that 
of  his  Council,  for  the  rebels  professed  loyalty  to  the  King, 
and  did  not  desire  a  return  to  papal  rule.  The  brothers 
Carew  were  Sheriffs  of  the  County,  and  were  therefore 
responsible  for  the  King's  peace.  The  original  outbreak 
was  at  Sampford,  probably  Sampford  Courtenay,  between 
Okehampton  and  Crediton.  The  King's  troops  were 
engaged  in  Scotland,  and  the  brothers  were  instructed  to 
pacify  the  people,  who  had  entrenched  themselves  in 
bams  at  Crediton  ;  after  some  parley,  Carew's  armed  party 


AND   OHUBOH  OF  KENTISBBABE.  285 

fired  a  volley,  and  broke  all  resistance  for  the  moment ; 
but  trouble  broke  out  immediately  at  Clyst  St.  Mary, 
about  three  miles  from  Exeter.  This  was  said  to  have  been 
occasioned  by  the  tactless  Protestant  remarks  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  to  an  old  woman  who  loved  the  old  ways.  The 
Bishop's  registers  show  that  the  diocese  was  seething  with 
rehgious  tcJk,  and  though  the  Roman  Catholics  have 
shown  themselves  at  times  cruel,  Protestants  have  often 
shown  themselves  highly  exasperating.  The  Carews  often 
complained  of  the  weakness  of  the  governing  classes, 
many  of  whom  became  not  imwilling  prisoners.  For  a 
time  the  brothers  were  at  the  end  of  their  resources  ;  they 
supped  and  slept  at  the  Mermaid  Inn  in  Exeter,  and  rode 
off  in  haste  to  find  Lord  Russell.  Meanwhile  the  rebel 
force  had  become  highly  menacing,  and  summoned  the  vr  /.^^ 
city  to  surrender,  and  began  the  tedious  siege  which  is 
perhaps  portrayed  in  a  stone  carving  anciently  at  Bick-  ^ 

leigh  Court,  but  now  preserved  in  the  summer  house  at  yi^^ /f:X, 
Bickleigh  Rectory.  Lord  Russell,  who,  of  all  men,  had 
grown  richest  from  Devon  plunder,  was  at  Honiton  with  a  ' 
small  guard,  without  money,  and  seemingly  with  httle 
stomach  for  his  duty.  It  was  here  that  Sir  Gawen  foimd 
him,  after  he  had  ridden  to  the  Manor  of  Mohun's  Ottery 
to  raise  his  tenantry.  The  Grey  tenants  at  Kentisbeare 
were  probably  Protestant.  Sir  Peter  had  taken  the  new 
road  to  London,  through  Gteorge  Hinton  in  Somerset, 
and  had  been  received  with  anger  and  threats  of  execution 
by  the  Council.  Sir  Gawen  now  solved  a  difficult  situation 
by  arranging  a  war  loan  with  Protestant  merchants  at 
Honiton,  and  an  army  was  formed,  with  which  the  rebels 
were  turned  out  of  their  entrenchments  at  Feniton  Bridge  ; 
the  fighting  was  very  hot,  Sir  Gawen  received  a  severe 
woimd,  and  the  King's  army  repaired  to  Honiton  to  await 
reinforcements.  On  3  August  the  King's  army  was  again 
en  route,  and,  after  severe  fighting  and  a  repulse,  relieved 
Exeter,  6  August ;  Lord  Grey,  who  commanded  the  German 
mercenaries,  said  that  he  had  never  seen  such  stiff  en- 
counters. Heavy  vengeance  was  taken  on  the  rebels,  and 
the  heroic  and  athletic  Vicar  of  St.  Thomas  was  hanged 
upon  his  church  tower.  Here  was  no  civil  tumult  bred 
between  jealous  nobles,  no  seething  revolution  after  the 
amputation  of  half  a  little  empire,  such  as  we  saw  in  the  i 
Wars  of  the  Roses,  but  the  genuine  outburst  of  real,  if 
ignorant,  piety  ;  yet  England  owes  much  to  the  courage  of 


286  THB  TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANORS, 

the  two  brothers  who  saved  England  from  a  civil  war. 
No  part  of  England  is  more  generally  satisfied  with  the 
Reformation  than  is  Devon. 

Sir  Gawen  seems  to  have  been  a  convinced  Protestant, 
for  the  loyalist  of  1549  becomes,  with  his  brother,  in 
January,  1553-4,  a  bold  plotter  against  Queen  Mary  and 
the  Spanish  match.  @ir  Thomas  Dennys,  the  Sheriff, 
writes  that  he  dare  not  attack  Sir  Peter  in  his  fortified 
manor  at  Mohim's  Ottery.  Sir  Gawen  Carew,  at  Tiver- 
ton, writes  to  Dennys  to  soothe  his  suspicions,  but  on 
26  January,  1553-4,  the  Queen  writes  to  order  that  Henry, 
Duke  of  Suffolk,  Carew's  nephew  by  marriage  (Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Kentisbeare),  and  the  Carews,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Wyatt,  should  be  proclaimed  traitors ;  three  days  later 
Sir  John  St.  Leger  wrote  to  say  that  he  had  apprehended 
Sir  Gawen  Carew  at  Bickleigh  CJourt,  the  house  of  his 
nephew :  Sir  Gawen  escaped  over  the  wall  at  Exeter,  on 
foot.  The  evidence  of  a  groom  of  his  is  preserved,  showing 
that  Sir  Gawen  escaped  on  foot,  and  had  to  cut  his  boots, 
which  were  probably  better  made  for  riding  than  for 
trudging  the  Bang's  highway.  He  seems  to  have  fled  the 
kingdom  from  Weymouth ;  his  further  movements  I 
cannot  trace,  but  there  is  a  letter  preserved  of  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire,  dated  23  November,  1665,  asking  Sir  Gawen 
to  press  the  suit  of  his  servant. 

Henry  Grey,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  the  Lord  of  Kentisbeare 
Manor,  was  beheaded  February,  1663-4,  as  was  his  daughter. 
Lady  Jane  Grey  ;  Lord  Howard  of  EflBngham,  a  moderate 
man,  who  had  suppressed  Wyatt's  rebellion  in  London, 
obtained  the  manors  of  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough. 

This  Lord  William  Howard,  1st  Baron  of  EflSngham, 
bom  c.  1510,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Howard,  2nd 
Duke  of  Norfolk.  After  a  stay  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge, 
under  Gardiner,  he  began  life  (1631)  as  ambassador  to 
James  of  Scotland,  and  in  1634-6  invested  that  sovereign 
with  the  Garter.  In  January,  1631-2  he  wins  £9  of  the 
King  "  at  shovel  boairde  " — a  dangerous  pleasure.  In 
February,  1634-5,  he  was  again  sent  to  Scotland  with 
Barlow,  Bishop -elect  of  St.  Asaph,  to  recommend  to 
James  V  the  ecclesiastical  policy  of  his  master,  to  *'  in- 
culce,  and  to  harpe  upon  the  spring  of  honour  and  proffit." 
In  December,  1641,  his  neck  was  in  danger,  for  shielding 
his  kinswoman,  Queen  Catherine  Howard,  but  he  escaped 
with  his  life.    In  1644  he  saw  service  in  Scotland,  and  was 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KBNTISBBABB.  287 

at  the  siege  of  Boulogne ;  from  October,  1552,  to  December, 
1553,  he  was  Lord  Deputy  and  Grovemor  of  Calais,  with 
£100  a  year  ;  on  14  November,  1553,  he  became  Lord  High 
AdmiriJ,  and  3  February,  1553-4,  he  saved  London  for 
Queen  Mary ;  Wrothesley  tells  us  that  he  shut  Ludgate 
in  the  face  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  and  "  that  night  watched 
the  Bridge  with  xn.c.  men  and  brake  the  drawbridge  and 
set  rampires  with  great  ordnance  therein  "  ;  on  1  March, 
1553-4,  he  was  made  Baron  of  Effingham.  His  position 
as  High  Admiral  gave  him  a  singular  independence,  and 
in  1554  he  ventured  to  remonstrate  with  the  Queen  for 
her  ill-treatment  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  He  met  King 
Philip  at  the  Needles,  and  brought  him  to  Southampton, 
though  it  was  feared  that  he  might  carry  him  off  to  France. 
Li  1556  he  was  so  suspected  that  he  thought  of  resignation, 
but  held  on  during  the  brief  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  and 
was  reappointed  Chamberlain  by  Queen  Elizabeth ;  he 
presented  to  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough  under  both 
queens.  Li  1559  he  complains  to  Cecil  of  poverty  ;  later, 
he  bought  considerable  estates  in  Surrey.  He  married 
before  1531  Katherine,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Boughton, 
of  Heddington,  Beds,  who  died  in  1535.  Their  only 
daughter  married  William  Paulet,  3rd  Earl  of  Winchester. 
Before  1536  he  married  Margaret  (died  1531),  the  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Gamage,  Lord  of  Coity,  in  the  county  of 
Glamorgan,  who  presents  to  Kentisbeare  and  Black- 
borough  with  her  husband.  By  her  he  had  two  sons, 
Charles  and  William,  of  whom  Charles,  2nd  Lord  Howard 
of  Effingham,  defeated  the  Armada  in  1588.  The  1st  Lord 
died  12  January,  1572-3,  at  Hampton  Court,  or,  as  others 
say,  at  Reigate,  where  he  was  buried.  The  Tudors  found 
singularly  capable  and  faithful  servants,  among  whom 
he  certainly  ranks  among  the  best.  The  Wyndhams  seem 
to  have  bought  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough  from  the "" 
Crown. 

The  Wjnidhams  were  ancestrally  of  W5rmondham,  in 
Norfolk,  but  in  the  days  of  Henry  VIII  Sir  John  Wjnidham 
is  found  at  Orchard  Wyndham,  on  whom  devolved  all  the 
large  grants  of  confiscated  lands  made  to  his  brother.  Sir 
Edmund.  Hence  the  proverb,  "  Luttrell,  Popham,  Wynd- 
ham and  Thynne  ;  when  the  Abbot  went  out,  they  came 
in." 

Sir  John  (1),  second  son,  was  knighted  at  the  coronation 
of  Edward  VI,  and  married  the  heiress  of  John  Sydenham, 


■:* 


288  .THB  TOWN,   VILLAQB,   MANOBS, 

of  Orchard,  now  Orchard  Wyndham ;  his  second  son» 
Edmund,  presented  to  the  Uving ;  indeed,  the  patronage 
was  recovered  for  John,  his  elder  brother,  by  legal  means. 
This  John's  father  had  married  the  heiress  of  the  Wadhams, 
with  whom  came  the  Silverton  estate  and  much  more. 
His  son.  Sir  John  (2),  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Portman.  He  had  ten  sons  and  six  daughters,  of  whom 
the  first,  John,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Egremont, 
and  the  ninth.  Sir  Wadham,  was  a  distinguished  judge, 
and  the  direct  ancestor  of  the  present  Lord  of  the  Manor. 
Eklmimd,  of  Kingsf ord,  Somerset,  was  a  good  Royalist,  and 
the  father  of  the  Colonel  Wyndham  who  saved  the  life  of 
Charles  II  after  the  battle  of  Worcester,  and  adduced 
the  advice  of  his  father  to  remain  faithful  though  the 
crown  "  hung  on  a  bush."  William  Wyndham,  grandson 
of  Sir  John  (3)  Wyndham,  was  made  a  baronet  in  1661. 
His  grandson,  Sir  William,  3rd  Bcuronet,  was  Secretary  for 
War  imder  Queen  Anne,  and  ever  a  devoted  Tory.  In 
1716  he  was  arrested  for  compHcity  in  the  Jacobite  rising, 
but  was  hberated  on  baU,  and  never  brought  to  tried. 
Some  very  interesting  accounts  of  his  minority  are  pre- 
served at  Orchard  Wyndham  :  of  him  Pope  said  : 

"Of  Wyndham,  iust  to  freedom  and  the  throne. 
The  master  of  his  passions  and  our  own/' 

He  died  17  June,  1740.  His  son,  Sir  Charles,  succeeded 
by  special  remainder  on  the  demise  of  his  uncle  Algernon, 
Duke  of  Somerset,  to  the  Barony  of  Cockermouth,  and 
became  also  2nd  Earl  of  Egremont  (1749).  He  was  at  first 
a  Tory,  but  soon  became  a  Whig.  He  sat  for  Bridgwater 
and  Taunton,  and  on  the  accession  of  Gteorge  III  was  Privy 
Councillor  and  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Depart- 
ment ;  although  hostile  to  Lord  Bute  he  enjoyed  the  close 
confidence  of  his  sovereign. 

George  O'Brien,  the  3rd  Earl  (1751-1837),  was  also 
a  man  of  mark ;  he  was  in  early  life  a  Whig,  but  later 
inclined  to  the  Tories.  He  was  a  great  patron  of  the  fine 
arts,  and  was  the  first  to  appreciate  Turner,  who  had  a 
study  at  Petworth  ;  much  of  his  collection  is  preserved 
at  Orchard  Wyndham.  He  was  a  noted  figure  in  the  world 
of  fashion,  and  in  1782  was  noted  by  the  Morning  Herald 
for  his  fondness  for  street  riding.  He  was  a  most  charitable 
man,  and  is  said,  during  his  life,  to  have  given  away 
£1,200,000.     On  the  succession  of  George  Wjnidham,  4th 


AND   CHURCH  OP  KBNTISBBARB.  289 

Earl  of  Egremont,  11  November,  1837,  to  his  uncle's 
titles  and  estates,  a  new  and  disturbing  influence  was  felt, 
from  which  our  commimity  has  not  recovered.  The  new 
peer  was  bom  6  October,  1786,  and  married  14  November, 
1820,  the  third  daughter  of  the  Rev.  WiUiam  Roberts, 
Vice-Provost  of  Eton.  A  great  part  of  the  Egremont 
estates  passed  to  the  natural  children  of  his  predecessor, 
and  he  appears  to  have  been  seized  with  a  desire  to  emulate 
the  opulence  and  importance  of  his  cousins.  In  conse- 
quence, the  eight  years  of  his  earldom  were  years  of  the 
most  frantic  profusion  :  he  built  the  large  mansions  of 
Silverton  and  Blackborough,  the  bridge  at  Kentisbeaxe, 
the  Rectory  at  Silverton,  and  part  of  that  at  Kentis- 
beare  and  the  whole  of  Blackborough  Church  ;  in  ad- 
dition he  collected  furniture  and  pictures  without  regard 
to  cost.  His  steward,  a  barrister,  commonly  called 
Counsellor  Tripp,  discovered  that  the  village  of  Kentis- 
beare,  and  much  Somerset  property,  had  been  let  on 
lives  by  faulty  leases  ;  these  he  proceeded  to  recall,  with 
the  result  that  great  distress  was  felt  in  the  village,  and 
some  even  were  ruined.  This  spendthrift  consumed 
£300,000  in  eight  years,  and  the  estates  are  still  encumbered 
with  mortgage.  The  portraits  and  busts  of  this  earl  and 
his  coimtess  are  at  Orchard  Wyndham ;  had  he  Uved 
longer  he  would  have  destroyed  that  ancient  home.  He 
habitually  drove  in  a  coach  with  four  horses.  He  detested 
smoking,  and  is  said  to  have  refused  to  promote  Mr. 
Roberts  to  Silverton  on  the  ground  that  he  was  a  confirmed 
smoker.  Lady  Egremont  survived  her  husband  until  1884. 
Apart  from  his  profusion  Lord  Egremont  appears  to  have 
been  a  man  of  good  repute  who  has  been  much  maligned. 

Social  and  Economic  Life, — Of  the  earUer  social  life  of 
the  place,  we  know  little  save  by  the  analogy  of  other 
places.  We  note  the  five  classes  in  Domesday :  some  three 
or  four  tenants-in-chief,  a  few  more  sub-tenants,  villeins, 
bordarii,  and  slaves  or  serfs.  It  is  possible  that  artificers 
were  included  under  the  head  of  bordarii,  who  were  else- 
where called  cottars.  The  economic  effect  of  the  Black 
Death  must  have  been  deeply  felt  in  the  emancipation  of 
the  labourers,  but  it  was  the  new  Poor  Laws,  rendered 
necessary  by  the  aboUtion  of  the  monasteries,  which  did 
most  to  raise  the  status,  and  probably  increase  the  hard- 
ships of  the  poor.  There  seems  little  doubt  that  the 
Elizabethan  Poor  Law  was  not  working  so  ill  as  the  later 

VOL.  XLII.  T 


290  THB  TOWN,   VILLAQB,   MANORS, 

Georgian  development  of  the  same  enactments.  For 
instance,  we  leam  from  the  parish  registers  for  1700-1706 
the  trades  of  all  parishioners  mentioned  therein,  and  the 
number  of  paupers,  though  great,  is  not  so  large  as  we 
find  it  a  himdred  years  later.  In  the  trades  and  occupa- 
tions mentioned  we  find  no  mention  of  farmers,  dairymen, 
or  of  the  labourer  attached  to  a  farm,  but  only  of  day 
labourers,  about  a  quarter  of  the  male  population ;  of 
husbandmen,  about  16  per  cent;  of  yeomen,  about  8  per 
oent ;  wool  and  worsted  combers  and  weavers,  about 
13  per  cent.  The  Orchard  Wjnidham  accounts  of  this  date 
show  that  nearly  all  the  Wyndham  manors  were  let  on 
Uves,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  larger  tenants  were  called 
yeomen,  and  not  merely  the  freeholders.  It  is  generally 
admitted  that  the  enactments  of  Charles  II,  which  threw 
more  responsibility  on  the  Justices,  and  also  on  the  over- 
seer, and  further  parochialized  the  Poor  Law  by  a  reaction- 
ary stringency  of  settlement,  proved  a  curse  to  the  country. 
Bastardy,  pauperism,  and  idleness  increased  in  the  par- 
ishes :  Kentisbeare,  with  a  population  of  about  nine 
hundred,  had  in  some  years  to  raise  £1000  a  year  for  Poor 
Rate,  about  three  times  as  much  as  is  raised  to-day.  It  is 
strange  indeed  to  find  documents  as  late  as  1703  giving 
leave  to  a  man  to  take  up  his  residence  in  Kentisbeare. 
But  surely  the  real  reason  for  the  moral  retrogression  in 
England  lay  deeper  than  in  peddling  bye-laws  ;  it  is  to 
be  sought  in  the  decline  of  religion  that  followed  when  the 
early  Georges  depressed  the  Church  to  the  position  of  a 
bureau  of  the  State.  Wherever  I  have  had  an  opportunity 
for  judging,  I  have  found  that  commerce,  art,  industry 
and  morals,  public  and  private  religion  were  at  their  lowest 
under  George  II :  parish  papers  show  a  marked  decline 
in  morals  from  Caroline  to  Georgian  da^^s.  The  Poor  Laws, 
however,  were  unspeakably  bad  ;  about  the  year  1830 
the  small  parish  of  Cholesham,  in  Bucks,  was  evacuated 
by  its  parson  and  the  remnant  of  the  rate-payers,  as  the 
rates  were  higher  than  the  profits  of  the  land.  The  more 
simple  bucoUc  minds  at  the  parish  vestries  supposed  that 
it  was  a  good  stroke  to  pay  the  labourer  out  of  the  rates  ; 
he  took  the  money  as  his  right  and  refused  to  work  ;  the 
poor  children  were  balloted  for  as  parish  apprentices,  and 
the  labourers'  cottages  were  built  with  only  two  bedrooms, 
as  the  children  were  sent  oflE  to  a  farm- house  at  the  age  of 
eight  or  nine,  "  as  soon  as  they  could  fall  over  a  clot." 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KENTISBEABS. 


291 


This  was  really  a  survival,  if  not  a  return,  of  serfdom  ;  we 
now  give  free  doctor,  dentist,  schooling,  pensions,  which 
will,  in  the  end,  spell  the  same  thing  for  good  or  ill. 

The  earlier  days  after  the  Napoleonic  wars  were  times 
of  great  distress :  the  standard  of  comfort  had  risen,  sani- 
tation had  improved,  war  had  ceased,  and  the  villages  were 
glutted  with  labour,  yet  wages  in  1850  were  but  7s.  a  week. 
It  is  easy  to  blame  the  farmers  who  were  doing  well,  but 
it  is  not  yet  in  human  nature  to  give  more  wages  than  are 
asked.  We  have  a  little  glimpse  of  the  feeling  of  those 
times  in  a  report  of  a  ploughing  match  dinner,  held  at  the 
"  Wyndham  Arms  "  in  1864,  with  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Alleyne 
in  the  chair.  Mr.  Thompson,  the  Rector  of  Blackborough, 
asked  leave  to  read  a  letter  from  a  labourer  named  Orlando 
Hadden,  who,  by  his  help,  had  emigrated  to  AustraUa. 
Mr.  Thompson  contrasted  his  life  in  the  new  country  with 
the  grinding  poverty  in  England,  when  he  came  to  his 
parson  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  for  the  dread  of  starvation 
for  his  wife  and  children.  Times  are  still  bad  with  our  farm 
labourers.  It  is  true  that  the  old  men  now  say  that  they 
lived  on  field  turnips  and  barley  meal  and  kettle  broth, 
but  the  man  with  a  family  was  not  so  proportionately 
oppressed  as  he- is  to-day,  as  all  victuals  save  bread  were 
much  cheaper. 

Tenure. — Our  land  at  present  is  held  on  several  tenures  ; 
there  are  a  few  yeomen,  and  several  large  estates  split  into 
farms  held  on  yearly  tenancies.  Under  most  farms  is  a 
dairy,  occupied  by  a  dairy  farmer,  who  usually  rents  cows 
from  the  farmer  ;  this  is  a  complicated  system,  but  it  has 
the  advantage  of  enabling  the  farm  labouring  man  to  rise 
with  little  capital.  The  number  of  landowners  is  nearly 
the  same  now  as  it  was  sixty  years  ago. 

Yet  in  the  older  days  there  was  much  left  to  remind  of 
the  merry  England  of  Herrick  ;  if  there  was  little  football, 
single-stick  lingered  till  a  century  ago,  but  wrestling  was 
the  popular  sport.  WiUiam  Ayres,  parish  clerk,  remembers 
the  last  wrestling  bout  (about  1853)  at  the  "  Four  Horse 
Shoes  Inn  "  on  the  Honiton  road,  which  had  been  built 
a  few  years  before  by  Bethel  Walrond,  as  a  keeper's  house. 
Masters,  of  Broadhembury,  played  Stone,  of  Cullompton, 
kicked  him  unfairly,  and  apologized  ;  on  a  second  offence 
he  was  barred.  Masters,  however,  was  crowing  over  his 
victory  when  Pratt  of  Clyst-Hydon,  the  local  champion, 
arrived,  threw  in  his  hat,  and  insisted  on  a  match.    Kicking 


7sn 


THE  TOWS.  VHXAGK.   3tA3?OBS. 


Within  wide  limiu  was  allowecL  and  Pratt  proceeded  to 
kick  hisk  opponent  deftly  in  the  **  ankle  of  each  knee/'  and 
to  rain  farther  blows  on  his  diins ;  finalhr,  just  on  the 
call  of  time,  he  threw  him  at  his  leijBiire,  and  fell  himself, 
neatly  and  purposely,  with  his  dhow  in  the  pit  of  his 
adTersary's  stomach.  This  was  considered  rough  bnt 
strict  play,  thoroughly  deserved  by  Masters'  pievioiis 
lapses.  The  boota  of  these  tough  yokels  were  often  har- 
dened by  soaking  and  baking  them  in  bullock's  blood.  In 
some  boots,  kicking  was  baned.  Kentisbeare  and  Black- 
borough  were  noted  fighting  villages,  but  the  Rev.  J.  F. 
AUeyne  procured  the  aid  61  the  Lady  Egremcmt  in  ex- 
pelling the  rough  characters.  The  wrestling  and  single-stick 
were  doubtless  brutal,  but  the  pluck  of  the  men  was  beyond 
praise  ;  it  would  be  hard  to  find  men  now  to  stand  up  to 
each  other  with  cudgels  with  instructions  to  ^^  draw  blood 
above  the  chin." 

There  was  a  great  deal  more  poaching  than  at  present, 
but  the  infamous  rabbit  trap  was  not  in  use.  The  two 
sworn  constables  were  not  wholly  inefficient,  for  they  once 
tracked  and  caught  a  man  who  had  stolen  a  ""  woolly  bird  " 
to  Nicholas  Hajiie. 

The  hard  lot  of  the  villagers  was  in  part  mitigated  by 
smuggling.  Kentismoor  Cottages,  which  were  built  about 
seventy  years  back,  formed  a  great  local  centre.  William 
Ayres  fetched  white  brandy  from  these  from  one  Coles,  a 
paper  maker  and  consistent  smuggler.  He  kept  his  kegs  in 
a  cave  behind  Post  Wood  Cottage  ;  on  one  occasion  his 
''  cache  "  was  rifled.  The  last  lot  run  was  hidden  by  one 
Blackmore,  gardener  at  Croyle,  and  was  brought  from 
Beer.  The  remote  farmstead  of  Halsbeare  was  the  scene 
of  a  serious  afoay  between  smugglers  and  Revenue  officers  ; 
but  William  and  Peter  Salter,  who  were  hanged  for  the 
murder  of  Revenue  officers  on  29  March,  1788,  committed 
their  offence  near  Honiton. 

Flora  and  Fauna. — ^The  Flora  and  Fauna  of  the  parish 
are  of  singular  variety  ;  the  hare,  otter,  badger,  and  even 
red  deer  are  with  us,  though  the  foxhounds  dread  the 
endless  Blackborough  earths,  that  cannot  be  stopped. 
There  is  a  fair  head  of  game,  especially  of  snipe  and  wood- 
cock ;  black  game  have  recently  disappeared.  The  goat- 
sucker is  common  to  the  Blackdowns,  and  the  honey 
buzzard  has  been  seen. 


and  church  of  kentisbeabe.  293 

iKentisbeabe  Club. 

One  of  the  great  sources  of  honest  pride,  thrift,  and 
general  well-being  has  been,  and  is,  her  splendid  friendly 
society,  founded  by  Henry  Bray,  James  Ackland,  Henry 
Salter  (died  1909),  Robert  MelUsh,  and  WiUiam  Lane,  on 
Midsummer  Day,  1843. 

Some  of  the  Rules  are  worth  quoting  : — 

Rule  I. — ^That  this  Society  shall  consist  of  men  of  good 
report,  who  shall  behave  themselves  on  all  occasions 
religiously,  honestly,  and  soberly  .  .  .  thinking  that 
constant  attendance  to  Divine  Worship  is  a  duty  incumbent 
upon  all,  and  that  every  member  of  this  Society  will 
attend  some  place  of  worship  as  often  as  health  and  cir- 
cumstances will  permit. 

Ride  VIII. — ^That  no  member  shall  receive  benefit  from 
the  stock  whose  indisposition  shall  be  owing  to  fighting, 
quarrelling,  or  any  other  misfortune  of  his  own  seeking. 

The  Society  shares  out  at  the  end  of  every  seven  years, 
which  is  perhaps  a  necessity  in  a  purely  local  society. 
The  health  of  the  men  is  so  good,  and  the  management  so 
careful,  that,  unlike  many  similar  societies,  the  Kentisbeare 
Club  continues  to  grow,  and  the  rare  Club  funeral  is  a 
touching  sight. 

The  Annual  Club  Walk  is  on  Whit  Monday,  when  the 
members  attend  Kentisbeare  Church,  and  after,  a  dinner 
at  the  "  WjTidham  Arms."  A  great  majority  of  the 
working  men  of  the  parish  are  members.  In  spite  of  the 
loss  of  one-half  of  the  population  since  1843  the  number 
of  members  reached  its  highest  point,  170,  in  1909  ;  about 
half  of  these  are  parishioners.  Devonshire  farm  labourers 
combined  in  this  way  about  the  year  1703. 


294  THE  TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANORS, 


II.— THE   CHURCH. 

The  Church  of  St.  Mary  stands  in  the  midst  of  the  Manor 
settlement,  on  the  sharp  slope  of  the  hill  which  flanks 
the  village  on  the  south.  It  is  a  church  completely  Per- 
pendicular in  style,  and  is  therefore  light  and  thoroughly 
adapted  for  a  modem  congregation.  The  tower  and  church 
stand  well,  especially  when  viewed  from  the  north  and 
north-west.  As  will  be  seen,  the  whole  edifice  is  probably 
of  late  Perpendicular  date,  and  was  probably  completed 
in  the  early  years  of  EJng  Henry  VIII. 

The  great  entrance  is  by  a  north  gorch^  severely  plain, 
and  therefore  mantled  in  ivy.  The  ceiKhg  is  of  the  same 
pattern  as  those  within,  and  had  originally  twelve  bosses, 
of  which  only  three  and  two  halves  remain  ;  of  these 
three,  one  bears  a  Knot,  another  a  Tudor  Rose,  and 
the  third  a  cross  encircle.  Martha,  daughter  of  Lord 
Howard  of  Efl5ngham,  Lord  of  the  Manor  temp.  Queen 
Ehzabeth,  married  Sir  George  Bourchier,  the  third  son 
of  John,  Earl  of  Bath ;  but  this  seems  too  late.  As  for  the 
rose,  the  Greys,  Lords  of  the  Manor  temp.  Henry  VII, 
were  Lancastrians,  while  the  cross  may  be  the  Arms  of 
the  Ponchardon  family,  or  of  that  family  commemorated 
in  the  parclose. 

The  north  door  is  without  pilasters,  and,  like  one  of  the 
north  windows  within,  is  set  in  a  shallow  moulded  archway, 
decorated  with  leaves  cut  square.  The  door  was  made  in 
1866,  locally.  The  outer  gqrcli  js  framed  in  an  archway 
of  shallow  moulding  with  pilasters.  On  the  east  of  the 
outer  doorway  is  a  low  flat  tomb,  the  oldest,  and  only 
tomb  surviving  before  the  registers  begin.     I  therefore 

copy  the  inscription  :    *'  Here  tyeth  the  body  of  ^  Roger 

Braddon,  of  Oreway,  in  this  parish,  who  d^^ed  the  19th., 
of  Novemb.,  1695.  Also  here  tyeth  ye  body  of  Mr  Lewis 
Brooke  Braddon  son  of  ye  above  said  Roger  Braddon,  who 
died  ye  13th.,  of  [March  ?],  1696." 

The  high  tomb  on  the  other  side  is  to  Mrs.  Pratt,  1781 
or  1787. 

The  Chancel. — ^The  walls  of  the  chancel  are  of  the  same 
small  rough  stone  with  the  rest  of  the  church  :  the  three 
buttresses  in  the  north  were  built  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Wynd- 


AND   OHTJRCH  OF  KBNTISBBARE.  295 

ham  in  1889,  at  the  cost  of  £92  3s.  The  eastern  gable  is 
ornamented  by  a  cross  with  trifoliated  ends.  The  windows 
are  protected  by  shallow  dripstones. 

T^e  chancel  within  is  of  about  the  normal  size ;  its  exact 
dimensions  can  be  obtained  from  the  scale  plan  of  the 
church. 

It  is  floored  with  stone  flags  save  where  the  surface  is 
covered  by  pews  with  boarded  floors,  the  ornamental 
stones,  and  the  tiles  of  the  8€tcrarium ;  the  inscriptions 
are  given  elsewhere. 

The  three  pews  in  the  south  were  made,  probably  at  the 
restoration  in  1866,  for  the  boys  of  Mr.  Dennis'  school 
at  Croyle  ;  the  two  pews  in  the  north  are  the  old  Rectorj- 
pews.  A  series  of  five,  and  a  series  of  four  and  a  half  of 
seemingly  Jacobean  panels,  have  been  rather  clumsily 
worked  in  against  the  north  wall.  These  five  pews  are 
wedged  against  the  screen,  parclose,  and  north  wall, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  some  better  arrangement  of  chancel 
seats  will  shortly  be  made. 

Sacrarium, — ^The  eastern  end  of  the  chancel  is  tiled  in 
two  broad  steps ;  the  Commimion  rails  are  of  oak,  and  of 
the  Victorian  age.  The  eastern  wall  is  masked  by  a  costly 
reredos  from  six  to  nine  feet  in  height.  It  was  erected  in 
1881-2,  and  has,  on  a  brass,  the  following  inscription: 
"  In  loving  memory  of  Gteorgiana  Mary  Alleyne,  daughter 
of  the  Rector  of  this  parish,  friends,  rich  and  poor,  dedicate 
this  Reredos  1881."  The  whole  of  the  adult  population 
of  Kentisbeare  are  said  to  have  testified  to  their  affection 
in  this  memorial  gift.  The  whole  cost  was  £212,  of  which 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marker  gave  a  considerable  part.  The  main 
reredos  is  of  alabaster,  and  has  five  niches.  The  three 
central  panels  are  canopied  ;  the  midmost  panel  holds 
a  white  marble  cross  on  a  fretted  gold  ground  of  mosaic  ; 
the  panels  on  the  right  and  left  contain  white  Hlies  in 
mosaic  with  a  ground  of  gold.  The  wings  above  the  tiling 
are  of  Beer  stone  with  two  quatrefoils  in  each. 

The  Communion  table  is  of  oak,  and  was  seemingly 
placed  here  in  1882 ;  the  board  has  the  customary  medi- 
aeval five  crosses  incised.  It  is  covered  by  a  super-frontal 
and  carpet  of  crimson  pile  worked  with  alternate  white 
lilies  and  crosses,  and  by  a  frontal  of  the  same  bearing  a 
large  foliated  cross  of  white  lilies,  with  circle  and  monogram 
of  gold  ;  the  orphreys  are  worked  with  a  design  of  passion 
flowers.     The  whole  was  designed  and  worked  by  Miss 


'hr 


296  THE   TOWN,    VILLAGE,   MANORS, 

Alleyne,  daughter  of  the  Rector,  Mrs.  H.  Wahrond  of 
Dulford  House,  and  Mrs.  G.  M.  Marker,  of  Uffcuhne.  A 
Communion  table,  possibly  Jacobean,  is  in  the  vestry, 
together  with  the  frontal  presented  in  1849  by  Mr.  Richard 
Bowerman,  of  Uffculme. 

In  the  sacrarium  are  also  two  stools  for  kneeling,  and 
two  Glastonbury  chairs  of  normal  Victorian  design. 

The  northern  wall  is  pierced  by  three  Perpendicular 
windows  of  two  lights  each.  The  two  western  have  a 
quatrefoil  in  the  upper  light,  the  easternmost  two  panels. 
The  wall  here  is  some  two  feet  and  a  half  in  thickness, 
and  as  the  splay  of  the  windows  is  not  great,  the  windows 
cannot  be  seen  from  the  body  of  the  Church  ;  the  first  and 
third  windows  are  filled  with  Victorian  stained  glass  of 
conventional  and  inoflEensive  design.  They  were  probably 
inserted  in  1866.  The  middle  window  of  the  north  chancel 
wall  was  filled  with  stained  glass  in  1889,  and  has  the 
following  inscription :  "To  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
loving  memory  of  my  dear  mother,  Sarah  Monkton.  In 
fond  remembrance  of  my  dear  friend,  Emma  Goldstone, 
this  window  is  dedicated  by  Ann  Monkton.  1889."  The 
subjects  are  the  Crucifixion  and  the  Descent  from  the 
Cross  ;  they  were  intended  to  form  the  third  and  fourth 
subjects  in  a  series  of  six  between  the  Agony  in  the 
Garden,  the  Flagellation,  the  Entombment,  the  Re- 
surrection. The  artist  was  Drake,  of  Exeter,  and  the 
cost  £30. 

The  eastern  wall  is  pierced  by  a  Perpendicular  window 
of  four  lights.  The  wall  here  is  barely  two  feet  in  thick- 
ness, and  the  window  is  but  slightly  splayed  ;  the  inner 
arch  of  the  window  is  of  Beer  stone  with  pilasters,  and 
may  be  original  work.  The  window  is  filled  with  stained 
glass ;  the  four  subjects,  reading  from  the  north,  are  : 
(1)  Our  Lord's  appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene.  (2)  His 
appearance  while  breaking  bread  at  Emmaus.  (3)  His 
appearance  to  St.  Thomas.  (4)  His  appearance  on  the 
lake  shore.  It  has  the  following  inscription  :  "  To  the 
glory  of  God  and  in  affectionate  remembrance  of  his 
parents,  and  of  Sarah,  James,  Mary,  Charles,  Henry,  and 
of  his  other  brothers  and  sisters,  who  have  entered  into 
life,  this  window  is  dedicated  by  John  Forster  AUeyne, 
Rector,  a.d.  1882."  It  is  the  work  of  Clayton  and  Bell, 
of  London,  and  cost  £200,  and  can  be  best  seen  from  the 
gallery. 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KENTISBBAEB.  297 

On  either  side  of  the  east  window  are  the  tables  of  the 
law,  painted  in  1866  by  the  Misses  Allejnie  on  two  lancet- 
shaped  tablets  of  zinc  ;  the  lettering  is  beautifully  exe- 
cuted in  black,  red,  and  gold.  The  old  tablets  of  the  law 
were  upon  framed  canvas,  and  are  preserved  over  the 
rectory  stables  ;    they  have  no  artistic  value. 

The  chancel  is  partially  ht  by  three  oil  lamps,  in  a 
corona  of  brass,  suspended  from  the  roof,  placed  here 
in  1887. 

The  barrel  roof  of  the  chancel  is  ceiled  in  twenty  square 
panels  of  plaster,  four  by  five  feet  in  length ;  the  rafters  and 
ribs  are  of  oak,  and  are  exposed  ;  at  their  junctures  there 
are  fifteen  oak  bosses  of  flat  foHage  carving  ;  the  western- 
most rib  has  three  bosses  of  a  larger  size,  and  terminates 
in  two  capitals  of  oak  and  marks  the  division  from  the 
nave. 

Chancel  Inscriptions. 

South  Wall. — "  To  the  memory  of  Anne,  widow  of  the 
Rev.  WiUiam  Roberts,  Vice-Provost  of  Eton  College,  and 
Rector  of  Worplesdon,  in  Surrey,  who  died  at  the  Rectory, 
Kentisbeare,  Dec.  11th,  1846,  aged  76  years,  and  was 
buried  at  the  south-east  angle  of  this  Church.  This 
tablet  is  erected  by  her  children  as  a  testimony  of  their 
affection  to  the  best  of  mothers." 

In  the  same  vault  with  the  above  are  deposited  the 
remains  of  **  Frances  Anne,  the  beloved  wife  of  the  Revd. 
R.  A.  Roberts,  Rector  of  this  parish,  who  died,  July  27th, 
1851,  aged  49  years.  '  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  '  (Rom.  vnl.  66).  Also  •the  remains  of  the 
Revd.  R.  A.  Roberts,  Rector  of  Kentisbeare,  who  died 
at  the  Rectory,  March  9th,  1864,  aged  67  years." 

NoHh  Wall:— 

"  To  youth,  to  age  alike,  this  tablet  pale, 
Tells  the  brief  moral  of  its  tragic  tale, 
Art  thou  a  parent  ?    Reverence  this  bier, 
The  parents  fondest  hopes  lie  buried  here. 
Art  tnou  a  youth  prepared  on  life  to  start, 
With  opening  talente  and  a  generous  heart, 
Fair  hopes  and  flattering  prospects  all  thine  own  ? 
Lo  !  here  their  end,  a  monumental  stone. 
But  let  submission  check  repining  thought, 
Heaven  crowned  its  champion  ere  the  fight  was  fought." 

The  hnes  above  are  incised  on  a  scroll  which  partially 
•conceals  an  ancient  cofl5n.    A  life-sized  boy  child  of  about 


2118  THS  TOWN,   VILLAOS,  MAKOB8, 

gix  years  has  partially  withdrawn  a  pall,  below  which  is  a 
butterfly ;  at  the  foot  of  the  coffin  are  a  Bible  and  a 
Chalice ;  the  whole,  with  the  following  inscription,  is  cut 
in  white  marble  : — 

^'  To  the  memory  of  the  Revd.  George  William  Scott, 
Rector  of  Kentisbc^^e,  third  son  of  Hu^  Scott,  Esquire, 
of  Harden.  This  stone  is  erected  by  desire  of  his  afflicted 
parents  and  brothers  and  sisters,  to  whom  he  was  the  best 
of  sons,  and  the  best  of  brothers.  To  the  purest  piety  he 
united  a  quick  and  steady  judgment,  with  the  most  benign 
benevolence,  and  the  strictest  integrity,  and  was  exem- 
plary in  the  performance  of  his  religious  and  moral  duties. 
He  bore  the  sufferings  of  illness  with  the  resignation  of  a 
devout  Christian,  and  died  at  Kentisbeare  on  the  9th  June,. 
1830,  in  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  Beloved  and 
regretted  by  all  who  knew  him." 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Sarah,  widow  of  the  Revd. 
Dr.  Tripp,  Rector  of  Spofforth,  in  Yorkshire,  who  died 
at  the  Parsonage  in  Kentisbeare,  on  the  14th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1834,  aged  75,  and  was  buried  in  this  Chancel. 
*  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord,'  Rev. 
chap.  XIV.  verse  13. 

"This  tablet  is  erected  by  Charles  and  Charlotte,  her 
affectionate  children,  in  testimony  of  their  respect  for  a 
beloved  parent."     [Cross  and  Anchor.] 

North  Wall, — "  In  memory  of  Arthur  Gore  Alleyne, 
eldest  son  of  the  Revd.  I.  [sic]  Forster  Alleyne,  Rector  of 
Kentisbeare.  He  -was  midshipman  of  H.M.S.  Cura9oa, 
and  died  of  fever  on  board  that  ship  Jan.  26th,  1861,  aged 
19  years,  deeph'  regretted  by  all  who  knew  him. 

"  His  remains  were  interred  in  the  English  Cemetery  of 
Monte  Video,  S.E.  coast  of  America,  where  a  simple 
monument  has  been  erected  over  his  grave  by  all  his 
shipmates. 

"Also  in  memorj'  of  Charles  Stuart  Forster  Alleyne, 
second  and  only  surviving  son  of  the  above.  Ensign  in 
H.M.'s  92nd  ((Jordon  Highlanders),  who  died  at  Kentis- 
beare Rectory,  November  15th,  1863,  aged  19  years.  This 
tablet  is  erected  by  their  bereaved  and  most  affectionate 
parents. 

"  '  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away, 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.' " 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBARB.  299 

''  In  loving  memory  of  Greorgiana  Mary  Alleyne,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Revd.  John  Forster  Alleyne,  Rector. 
Bom  April  29th,  1836  ;  died  March  7th,  1881,  at  Florence, 
where  her  body  rests.  '  Waiting  for  the  coming  of  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  1  Cor.  i.  7." 

Floor,  North  Side. — "  Here  lie  Mary  the  first-bom,  and 
Richard  the  eldest  son,  of  Richard  Saunders,  Pastor  of 
this  Church,  and  Mary  his  wife, 

^^'^y       I  H-  H  J  August  20th,  1652. 
Richard  J   ^^   \  April  10th,  1656. 

'  Two  gemms  from  high,  to  parents  deare  were  sent^ 
But  were  recald,  and  why  ?   they  were  but  lent.'  " 

'"  In  spe  beatse  Resurrectionis  hie  requiescit  depositum 
desideratissimi  juvenis  Rogeri  Rogeri  Grubham  hujus 
ecclesiae  Rectoris  fiUi  secundi  geniti  qui  obiit  7  bris  16mo. 
A.D.  1699.    iEtatis  suae  18mo. 

"Etiam  Rogeri  Grubham  patris  hujus  ecclesise  per  44 
annos  Rectoris  qui  obiit  19  die  Maii  a.d.  1726,  et  setatis 
suae  76,  atque  Marise  uxoris  supradicti  Rogeri  Grubham 
quae  (obiit)  May  ye  10th,  1727." 

The  Screen. — ^The  greatest  glory  of  the  church  is  its 
screen,  which  has  been  pronounced  by  the  great  expert » 
Mr.  Bligh-Bond,  as  perhaps  the  finest  in  the  diocese  ;  he 
considers  it  the  prototype  of  the  type  which  for  con- 
venience he  calls  the  Exe  valley.  There  is  little  doubt 
that  the  screen  was  made  for  the  church  ;  it  fits  the  walls  \ 
within  three  inches,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  two  doors,  J 

as  the  third  and  eighth  bays  out  of  ten,  points  to  the  same 
conclusion.  Its  singular  beauty  is  elusive  of  description^ 
for  the  type  is  common,  but  the  freshness  of  the  design 
is  unequalled.  The  top  is  approached  by  a  Uttle  flight  of 
stone  stairs,  anciently  lit  by  a  pierced  quatrefoil ;  the 
platform  is  quite  sound,  and  was  at  one  time  used,  long 
after  the  destruction  of  the  rood  under  Edward  VI,  for  a 
children's  gallery  ;  the  mortice  holes  may  belong  either 
to  the  rood  or  to  this  late  gallery  ;  the  staircase  is  closed 
by  an  ancient  painted  door.  The  whole  front  is  sur- 
mounted by  three  strips  of  carving  between  red  beading ; 
the  first  and  third  are  of  vine  leaves  with  tendrils  and 
grapes,  the  second  of  conventional  leaves  between  a  wavy 
double  band  of  gilding  ;  below  is  a  dainty  fringe  of  carved 


300  THE  TOWN,   VILLAGB,   MANORS, 

wood.  These  are  all  most  artfully  coloured  in  gold  leaf, 
and  in  green,  purple  (two  shades),  orange,  slate,  and 
scarlet  distemper ;  but  the  colour  scheme  is  purposely 
capricious. 

Below  the  fringe,  the  eleven  pilasters  branch  out  into 
most  exquisite  fan  tracery,  with  seven  gilded  ribs  for  each 
pilaster,  save  for  the  half-fans  at  the  ends  ;  there  are  gilded 
bosses  of  the  most  deUcate  carving  at  the  intersections  of 
the  ribs ;  the  upper  sections  of  the  outer  ribs  are  perhaps  a 
little  stiff,  the  panels  between  the  ribs  are  filled  with  an 
exuberance  of  device  which  surpasses  description,  while  no 
photograph  can  give  the  worth  of  every  detail. 

The  eight  bays,  other  than  the  doorways,  are  filled  with 
tracery  of  four  lights.  In  the  upper  lights  of  each  are  four 
pierced  panels  with  cusps,  in  each  of  which  is  a  shield 
*'  a  bouche  "  ;  but  in  other  respects  the  tracery  of  each 
light  has  its  individuaUty.  Each  bay  is  framed  from  the 
base  in  a  carving  of  twined  leaves.  The  base  of  the  screen 
has  four  panels  to  each  bay,  with  rounded  heads  of  differ- 
ing design  ;  below  each  panel  is  a  pierced  quatrefoil  en- 
closing a  carved  leaf. 

The  eastern  face  of  the  screen  is  not  so  fine  ;  there  is 
but  one  band  of  carving  on  top,  of  gold  leaves  on  a  red 
stem  ;  the  cresting  above  is  a  poor  Georgian  thing  of 
marbled  colour  that  will  not  stand  washing  ;  the  outer 
ribs  are  not  continued  in  the  fan  tracery,  and  the  colouring 
is  duller  ;  the  design  of  the  panels  between  the  ribs  is 
more  geometric.  The  screen  has  never  been  coloured  or 
finished  where  it  clashes  with  the  pillar  ;  the  colouring 
of  the  five  northern  bays  in  the  eastern  face  has  unfortu- 
nately been  removed,  and  replaced  by  boiled  oil,  which 
some  would  have  reserved  for  the  restorers. 

The  experiment,  at  least,  shows  what  a  screen  owes  to 
colour  in  distemper. 

The  doors  have  disappeared  ;  the  distemper  colouring 
is  more  subdued  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  screen,  but  the 
bottom  panels  have  seemingly  been  defaced,  and  bear  no 
effigies  ;  the  whole  of  the  glorious  ornament  of  the  screen 
is  naturaUstic  save  for  the  shields. 

Parclose. — ^The  parclose  has  also  been  barbarously 
treated,  but  it  has  never  been  in  the  same  high  artistic 
plane  with  the  screen.  Below  a  tall  and  mechanical  crest- 
ing, and  on  either  side  there  is  a  good  run  of  vine-leaf  and 
berry  carving,  much  coarsened  by  varnish  ;   the  four  bays 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KBNTISBEABE.  301 

are  all  square-headed  and  have  four  lights ;  the  tracery 
is  stiff  ;  the  inner  side  is  still  touched  with  crimson  ;  the 
plain  bottom  panels  carry  a  Uttle  green  paint.  Five  thin 
wooden  shields  are  screwed  to  the  beading  below  the 
inner  cresting. 

I.  1  and  4,  Whiting ;  2  and  3,  sable,  3  hake  fishes 
haurient,  argent :   Hake  of  Cullompton. 

II.  1  and  4,  Whiting  ;  2  and  3,  or  (?),  a  Uon  rampant, 
sable,  crowned  (gules  ?) :   Clevedon,  temp.  Edw.  Ill  (?). 

III.  1  and  4,  Whiting  ;  2  and  3,  label  of  three  points, 
vert ;   argent,  a  cross  encircle  :   Ponchardon  {?). 

IV.  1  and  4,  Whiting ;    2  and  3,  Clevedon,  as  above. 

V.  Blank. 

The  present  vestry  door  may  have  been  taken  from  the 
doorway  in  the  easternmost  bay  of  this  parclose. 

The  Whiting  Chapel. — ^The  east  end  of  the  south  aisle 
is  formed  by  the  Whiting  Chapel,  which  is  fenced  from 
the  chancel  by  a  parclose,  and  from  that  aisle  by  the  screen. 

The  founder,  John  Whiting,  and  his  wife  Ue  buried 
under  a  high  tomb  by  the  one  south  window  of  the  chapel ; 
the  sides  of  this  monument  are  of  stone  in  square  panels 
crossed  by  saltires.    On  the  east  face  we  have  the  shield  : — 

1  and  4,  Whiting — argent,  a  bend  undy  cotized,  sable. 

2  and  3,  Clevedon — gules,  3  escallops,  within  a  bordure  en- 
grailed sable.  If  this  identification  be  right,  the  escallops 
have  never  had  their  ribs  chiselled. 

On  the  long  north  face  are  : — 

I.  1  and  3,  Whiting ;  2  and  4,  Pauncefoot  of  Somerset — 
per  fesse  azure  and  gules,  2  fleurs-de-Hs,  or ;  in  base  another 
of  the  same,  argent. 

II.  1  and  4,  Whiting ;    2  and  3,  Clevedon. 

III.  2,  impaling  Pauncefoot. 

IV.  The  shield  in  the  west  face  has  (1)  Whiting,  (2) 
Clevedon  impaling  Pauncefoot. 

At  the  base  is  a  series  of  shields  repeating  the  above 
devices  with  quatrefoils. 

The  whole  is  covered  by  a  black  marble  slab  some  six 
inches  in  thickness,  in  which  are  the  matrices  of  the 
fomiders'  brasses,  which  were  stolen  about  1870 ;  but 
Rogers,  in  his  Sepulchral  Effigies  (1877),  says  that  correct 
rubbings  had  been  made.  Whiting  appeared  as  an  armed 
esquire,  with  sword,  misericorde  and  spurs,  bareheaded, 
but  otherwise  in  complete  armour,  small  tuilles,  with  a 
deep  skirt  of  mail  between  them,  and  broad-toed  sabba- 


302  THE  TOWN,   VILLAOE,   MANORS, 

tons ;  Anne  Whiting  was  shown  as  Joan  Greenway  at 
Tiverton,  in  rich  attire,  with  hands  raised  in  prayer. 

At  their  head  is  the  inscription,  running  north  and 
south : — 

''  ORATE  PRO  AIABS  JOHKNES  WHITINQ  ARMIOEI  £T  ANNE 
CONSORT  SUE  QUI^OBIIT  XV°  DIE  MARCH  AN°  DMN°  MCCCCC"^ 

xxix®  QUOR  AiBS  PROPiciBT  DNS  AMEN  "  (Pray  for  the 
souls  of  John  Whiting,  Esquire,  and  of  Anne  his  consort, 
who  (J.  W.)  died  March  16th,  1529  (1630),  on  whose  souls 
may  God  have  mercy.) 

There  are  four  separate  brass  shields :  I  and  III, 
Pauncefoot ;  II  and  IV  (1)  and  (4),  Whiting  ;  (2)  and  (3), 
Clevedon. 

At  the  head  of  the  tomb  are  the  remains  of  a  piscina 
or  arched  credence. 

The  window  above  the  tomb  is  of  the  same  pattern  as 
most  of  the  other  windows  in  the  church,  and  it  is  highly 
likely  that  Whiting  built  the  whole  or  the  greater  part  of 
the  present  church ;  the  window  was  partially  blocked 
by  a  brick  wall,  until  it  was  restored  in  1853  and  filled 
with  stained  glass.  In  the  upper  lights  are  four  angels 
of  the  Nativity. 

The  east  window  has  four  lights,  and  is  of  a  somewhat 
different  pattern  from  that  of  the  rest  of  the  church  win- 
dows. It  contains  half  a  dozen  fragments  of  glass,  which 
may  be  ancient. 

In  the  north-east  angle  of  the  chapel  Lady  Mary  Carew, 
commonly  called  Lady  Mary  Guildford,  is  buried. 

Her  epitaph  is  on  a  brass  let  into  the  post-Reformation 
panelling,  which  takes  the  place  of  the  old  chapel  altar. 
She  appears  to  have  been  a  good  Erastian. 

"  Here  lyeth  buried  the  Lady  Mary  Guyldford,  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Wotton  of  Kent,  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and 
Controler  of  the  Household,  to  the  most  nobull  and  mighty 
Prince  Henry  VIII,  King  of  England,  France  and  Ireland, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  immediately  Vicar  under  God, 
of  the  Churches  of  England  and  Ireland,  supreme  hede, 
and  one  of  his  most  honourable  privy^  counsell,  and  late 
the  wyffe  of  S'  Gawen  Carew,  Knight,  who  endyd  this  life 
XIII  day  of  September,  aHb  MCCCCCLVIII." 

Her  tomb  is  covered  with  a  plain  black  marble  slab ; 
on  the  west  face  there  is  the  following  brass  shield,  with 
six  quarterings  : — 


AND   GHXJBCH  OF  KBKTISBSABE.  303 

I.  (Argent)  a  Saltire  engrailed  (sable) :  Wotton. 

II.  (Argent)  on  a  chief  (sable),  a  lion  passant  regardant, 
crowned :   Bambrough. 

III.  On  a  bend  cotized,  three  crows  (or  eagles)  displayed 
(argent) :   Belknap. 

IV.  (Or)  two  bends  (gules) :  Sudley. 

V.  Bendy  of  ten,  or  and  azure  :   Mountford. 

VI.  Gulea,  a  fesse,  counter  compony  (sable  and  argent), 
between  six  crosses,  patto  fitchy,  three  and  three  of  the 
third :    Botteler. 

The  same  shield  is  repeated  on  the  long  south  face,  and 
there  is  an  empty  matrix  on  the  same  side ;  the  pro- 
truding part  of  the  north  face  is  roughly  plastered,  and 
the  tomb  may  have  been  moved. 

Along  the  whole  of  the  east  end  of  the  chapel  runs  a 
dado  of  oak,  about  six  feet  in  height ;  its  position  and  its 
English  texts  show  it  to  be  of  post-Beformation  date. 
The  organ,  erected  in  1882,  obstructs  the  whole  of  the  east 
end  of  the  chapel.  The  tomb  of  Lady  Mary  Guildford, 
nde  Wotton,  is  fixed  against  it,  though  the  series  of  thirteen 
Walrond  shields  is  complete  without  those  of  (XIV) 
Wotton  :  argent  a  cross,  engrailed  sable.  This  is  very 
poorly  done,  and  is  a  known  variant  for  sable  a  cross, 
engrailed  argent.  There  is  also  above  (XV)  Walrond — 
argent,  3  bulls'  heads,  cabossed,  sable,  homed  gules,  im- 
paling, or,  fretty  azure :  Willoughby  of  Payhembury. 
Humphrey  Walrond,  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Willoughby,  a  lawyer  ;  she  was  buried  at  Uffculme,  1556. 
After  a  very  sUght  division  the  other  series  of  shields 
begins.  In  the  middle  is  an  achievement  (VII)  seemingly 
in  clay  or  wax — Walrond  impaling,  argent  (?),  3  fers  de 
moline,  or,  on  a  bend,  gules,  with  a  crescent  for  difference : 
Speccot  (?).i 

On  the  dexter  and  sinister  sides  are  two  wooden  shields 
(Nos.  VI  and  VIII),  slightly  larger  than  the  rest. 

VI.  1  and  4,  Walrond  ;  2  and  3,  argent  (?),  3  trees 
eradicated  vert :   De  Bosco  or  Bays  of  Halberton. 

VIII.  1  and  4,  three  fers  de  moline,  or,  on  a  bend, 
gules  (?) :  Speccot.  2  and  3,  argent ;  a  chevron  between  3 
hunting  horns,  sable  :  Comu  of  Thombury  (?) :  Basset  (?). 

I.  Walrond  impaling,  argent,   3  Uons  rampant,  gules, 

*  W^illiam  Walrond  Riarried  Ursula,  daughter  of  Humphry  Speccot  of 
Launcells,  co.  Cornwall,  17  February,  1636-7.  She  was  buried  at  Kentisbeare 
10  May,  1698.    This  alliance  dates  the  series  of  coats. 


304  THE  TOWN,   VILLAGB,   MANORS, 

within  a  bordure  engrailed,  sable  :    Kirkham  of  Blagdon 
(see  short  pedigree). 

II.  Wabond  impaUng,  sable,  on  a  chevron,  argent,  5 
tassels  (?),  of  the  first,  between  3  mullets,  sable,  pierced 
argent. 

III.  Walrond  impaUng,  gules,  two  wings  in  Lure,  argent : 
Bamhouse  of  Kingston  (?) :  Kentisbeare  of  Somerset  (?). 
But  Risdon  may  possibly  mean  this  coat  in  his  note-book  : 
gules,  a  wyvem,  wings  endorsed  argent :  Brent  (men- 
tioned as  standing  in  Kentisbeare  Church). 

IV.  Per  pale  gules  and  sable,  a  lion  rampant,  ermine  : 
Kirkby  (?). 

V.  Walrond  impaUng,  argent,  2  bars  azure  (for  barry  of 
5,  argent  and  azure),  a  double-headed  eagle,  gules  :  Speke, 
or  Walrond  of  Dorset. 

IX.  Sable  a  bar  argent,  engrailed,  sable,  cotized  argent 
(the  bar  has  been  tampered  with),  impaUng  Walrond : 
possibly  Fortescue. 

X.  Argent  a  chevron,  sable,  between  3  turkey  cocks 
in  pride,  wattled  gules,  impaUng  Walrond :  probably 
Yeo. 

XI.  Argent  a  tower  (sable)  :  Oldport  (?),  impaling 
Walrond. 

XII.  Walrond  impaling,  argent,  a  fesse  between  3  human 
legs  couped  to  the  thigh,  sable  :   Gambon  of  Thoreston. 

XIII.  Walrond  impaling,  argent,  a  bar  within  a  bordure, 
sable  :  Knyvet  (?).    Below  are  printed  Scripture  sentences. 

The  old  ceiling  seems  to  have  been  removed  in  1855, 
and  the  present  roof  of  semicircular  beams,  set  at  intervals 
of  a  foot,  was  inserted. 

The  pillar  between  the  chapel,  chancel  and  nave  is  of 
Beer  stone  ;  the  capital  seems  originally  to  have  borne  a 
woolsack  with  merchants'  marks  at  each  comer,  and 
between  them  a  merchant  ship  and  a  coat  of  arms  twice 
repeated,  Nebuly,  on  a  chief,  a  Uon  passant  regardant. 
Three  of  the  wool-bags  and  two  of  the  shields  have  been 
more  or  less  hacked  away  to  make  room  for  the  screen. 
The  arms  seem  to  be  those  of  the  Merchants  of  the  Staple  ; 
as  these  were  not  private  arms,  we  can  understand  that 
Whiting  did  not  scruple  to  cut  them  away. 

The  half-pier  in  the  chancel  wall  has  on  its  capital  such 
carved  leaves  and  a  vine  as  are  borne  on  other  pillars  in 
the  nave. 

The  chapel  is  built  of  small  rough  flints  and  brown 


AND   OHUBOH  OF  KBKTISBEARB.  305 

stones ;  the  traceries  of  the  windows  seem  original.  There 
is  a  plain  priest's  door  of  narrow  moulding. 

Under  the  south  window  is  a  high  tomb  to  Mrs.  Mary 
Walrond,  daughter  of  Henry  Walrond,  Esq.,  of  Bradfield, 
who  died  at  Topsham  7  September,  1743  :  "  Here  interred 
pursuant  to  her  own  wish  and  request.    iEtat.  64." 

The  popular  legend  is  thus  somewhat  refuted  which  says 
that  she  was  not  deemed  worthy  of  sepulture  within,  and 
lies  half  in  and  half  out  of  the  church.  There  is  a  comer 
buttress  of  white  and  brown  stone.  The  roof-line  of  the 
old  vestry  may  be  discerned  against  the  east  wall. 

The  staircase  to  the  rood  loft  shows  three  external  sides, 
and  was  Ut  by  a  pierced  quatrefoil,  now  filled  up. 

Nave  and  South  Aisle. — ^At  the  base  of  the  dripstones  of 
the  eastern  window  in  the  north  wall  are  the  heads  of  a 
bearded  man  in  a  hat,  and  of  a  woman  in  a  high  head- 
dress. The  fashions  seem  older  than  the  days  of  Whiting, 
temp.  Henry  VII  and  VIII.  At  the  base  of  the  drip- 
stones of  the  western  window  in  the  north  wall  are  two 
grotesque  beasts,  head  downwards. 

Between  each  of  the  south  windows,  and  at  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  south  wall,  are  buttresses  of  brown  and 
white  stone.  Much  plaster  was  removed  in  1866^  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  walls  cleared.  Imbedded  in  the  south 
wall^is  a  battered  stone  carving  of  a  human  head  which 
may  be  a  reUc  of  the  older  church. 

The  body  of  the  church  within  consists  of  a  nave  and  a 
south  aisle  of  equal  length,  and  of  height  and  width  almost 
equal  with  the  dimensions  of  the  nave.  The  aisles  or  walks 
are  narrow  and  covered  with  stone  flags,  and  the  following 
monumental  stones  are  in  the  south  aisle  : — 

"...  {Walr)ond  .  .  .  qui.     obht  xxvi^  dib  mbnsis 

DBMBRIS  (?)  ANNO  DM  MD  .  .  .  CUJUS  ANIMAM  PRO(PICIET) 
DBVS  AMBN." 

In  the  middle  there  are  traces  of  the  lower  part  of  a 
flowing  robe. 

Henry  Walrond  married  Agnes,  a  co-heir  of  John  Whiting, 
c.  1530.  The  prayer  for  the  dead  makes  a  much  later  date 
impossible.  The  last  few  inches  of  the  stone  are  hidden 
underneath  the  step  to  Waldron's  Chapel : — 

^^HBBE   (UETH)  the  BODY  OF  BOBBBT  WESCOMBE,  WHO 
BtB{CBASED)  MAY  THE  (?)  ANNO  DOMINI  1630." 
VOL.  XLII.  U 


306  THE  TOWN,  VILLAQE,  IfANOBS, 

'*  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Mr  Anthony  Merson,  of  this 
psh.  who  died  the  2l8t  day  of  March,  1711,  and  also 
Elizabeth,  his  wife  who  died  April  ye  29th,  1715.'' 

The  floors  are  pierced  with  six  gratings  for  a  very  in- 
efficient system  of  heating  by  hot  air. 

The  nave  and  south  aisle  were  completely  reseated  in 
1866  with  strong  seats  of  yellow  pitchpine,  and  they  will 
now  seat  about  280  people  at  an  emergency ;  the  colour 
is  not  pleasing  ;  the  bench  ends  are  decorated  with  shallow 
carving  of  some  Uttle  variety.  The  Rural  Dean's  reports, 
which  date  from  1844,  bear  witness  to  the  bad  state  of  the 
old  pews,  which  blocked  the  font,  which  then  stood  under 
the  gallery.  I  have  not  heard  of  the  destruction  of  any 
seating  of  value. 

In  1882  the  pew  panelling  which  runs  round  the  church 
was  topped  by  three  courses  of  brown  tiles  with  a  yellow 
cresting.  The  cost  (£25)  was  borne  by  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  J.  F.  Alleyne. 

The  nave  is  lit  by  two  windows  on  either  side  of  the 
north  porch,  the  south  aisle  by  four  windows  on  the  south 
and  one  window  at  the  west  end,  which  was  cut  away  to 
one- third  of  its  height  by  the  erection  of  a  vestry  in  1866. 
All  the  windows  of  the  nave,  the  south  aisle,  the  side 
window  of  the  Whiting  Chapel,  and  the  tower  window,  have 
the  same  Perpendicular  tracery  and  three  Ughts  apiece. 
The  upper  lights  are  filled  with  cusped  panels,  four  and 
two,  surmounted  by  a  compressed  quatrefoil.  All  the 
above  windows  are  of  the  same  dimensions  save  the  west- 
end  window  of  the  south  aisle,  which  is  truncated,  and  the 
tower  window,  the  muUions  of  which  are  necessarily  longer. 
The  two  westernmost  aisle  windows  present  some  differ- 
ences of  detail.  The  south  windows  are  set  about  a  foot 
higher  in  the  wall  than  are  the  north,  because  of  the 
northerly  slope  in  the  ground.  The  two  north  windows 
are  wider  in  splay,  to  catch  more  Ught.  The  inner  arch 
of  the  more  easterly  is  decorated  with  thirty-eight  con- 
ventional leaves  set  at  their  own  size  apart ;  this  is  the 
only  window  thus  treated.  The  other  north  window, 
partly  blocked  by  the  gallery,  has  a  plain  arch  without 
pilasters.  The  three  more  easterly  windows  of  the  south 
aisle  and  the  side  window  of  the  Whiting  Chapel  have 
their  inner  arches  of  narrow  pilasters  within  shallow 
mouldings  which  are  continued  to  the  apex  ;  the  western^ 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KENTISBBABE.  307 

most  window  has  no  pilasters.     All  these  windows  have 
been  reworked,  if  not  replaced. 

The  glass  of  the  middle  window  of  the  south  side  was 
inserted  in  1882  by  Mrs.  Dennis,  and  presents  three  scenes 
in  the  story  of  the  raising  of  Xazarus,  with  the  following 
inscription  :  "To  the  Glory  of  God  this  window  is  erected 
by  Anne  Sweet  Dennis  in  loving  memory  of  Thomas 
Morrish  Dennis,  23  years  Rector  of  Blackborough,  bom 
in  this  parish  Feb.  17,  1817,  died  Nov.  19,  1878."  The 
easternmost  window  of  the  south  aisle  has  the  figures  of 
S.  Anne,  S.  Mary  B.V.,  and  Dorcas,  and  has  in  the  top 
Ughts,  seemingly  by  error,  '"  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part."  The  inscription  below  is  :  "To  the  Glory  of  God 
and  in  loving  memory  of  Mary,  wife  of  George  Dennis,  of 
Croyle,  bom  July  28,  1816,  died  Febraary  11,  1887." 
Both  these  windows  are  by  Drake,  of  Exeter,  and  the 
cost  of  each  was  £70. 

Between  the  second  and  third  windows  of  the  south 
aisle,  and  opposite  to  the  floor-stone  of  Robert  Westcombe, 
is  a  monument  with  this  inscription  :  ''  Robert  Wescombe 
of  this  parish,  clothier,  gave  to  the  poore  hereof  one 
hundred  and  ten  pounds.  The  hundred  pounde  to  be 
bestowed  in  land.  Anstis  his  wife  to  farther  his  intent 
added  to  it  f  oerteene  poundes  wth  which  is  purchased  six 
poundes  a  yeare  out  of  Berry  Parkes  of  Poole  farm  to 
remaine  to  ye  use  of  the  saide  poore  for  ever.  Shee  founded 
this  lofte  and  devised  y^  annual  profit  hereof  wth  the 
profit  of  thirty  pound  more,  nowe  by  her  last  will  devised 
to  y«  use  of  y®  saide  poore  for  ever.  She  purchased  y© 
church  howse  for  a  term  of  3  lives  for  y©  impotent  poore 
of  this  pish  to  dwell  in.  'Tis  not  of  glory  vaine  these  things 
are  brought  to  viewe  |  Its  thus  recorded  here,  ye  poore 
may  have  their  due  |  Without  obscuring  of  the  founder's 
will  I  Which  in  some  places  is  a  custom  ill  |  Hee  departed 
this  life  May  the  third  one  thousand  six  hundred  and 
thirty.  Wee  hope  his  soule  to  heaven  is  gone  through 
Christ  his  Saviour's  mercy.  She  perseveers  in  pious 
workes,  in  Charity  and  devotion.  Heaven  to  attaine,  for 
evermore,  through  Christ  his  death  and  passion." 

The  above  is  on  a  slate  slab  framed  in  painted  stone ; 
at  the  top  is  an  open  book,  upon  which  is  a  heart  on  fire. 
On  either  side  are  small  busts  in  bas-relief  of  Robert  and 
Anstice  Westcombe ;  he  is  seen  as  a  man  of  middle  age 
in  a  doublet  and  with  hair  dressed  in  cavalier  fashion ; 


308  THB  TOWN,   YILLAOE,   MANOB8, 

she  is  seen  as  an  aged  woman  in  a  coif ;  the  face  is  thin 
and  the  nose  prominent.    Below  is  a  cherub's  head. 

Between  the  next  two  windows  is  a  painted  scroll  of 
zinc  bearing  the  first  clause  of  the  Magnificat  above  a 
foliated  cross. 

Between  the  two  north  windows  is  a  handsome  monu- 
ment surmounted  by  the  achievement  of  the  Eveleigh 
family.  Crest :  a  horse's  head  couped,  or,  above  a  torse, 
or  and  sable,  and  helmet  with  visor  down.  Arms :  per  pale, 
or  and  sable,  two  chevronels  between  3  griffins  passant, 
wings  endorsed,  counterchanged ;  the  whole  surrounded 
by  a  lambrequin.  The  inscription  is  on  a  slate  slab,  now 
cracked,  framed  in  painted  stone  ;  on  either  side  are  two 
marble  pillars  with  Corinthian  capitals  supporting  a  pedi- 
ment and  resting  on  two  cherubs'  heads ;  between  the 
cherubs  is  a  death's  head ;  the  three  heads  sustain  two 
festoons  or  swags  in  stone.  In  the  vestry  are  two  stone 
shields  which  were  until  recently  fixed  to  the  top  of  this 
monument :  sable,  3  talbots'  heads,  argent,  collared  and 
langued,  gules.  The  inscription  is :  "  In  memory  of 
William  Eveleigh,  Gent,  who  died  the  23rd  of  June,  1671, 
and  of  Johan  his  wife,  who  died .  And  also  of  Eliza- 
beth their  daughter,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas  Hall, 
Treasurer  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  S.  Peter  in  Exon,  who 
died  the  28th  February,  1687.  And  of  William  Eveleigh 
their  son  and  Rector  of  Woolborough,  who  died  the  20th 
January,  1700.  Lastly  of  Mary  their  daughter,  wife  of 
John  Were  of  Culmstock,  Gent,  who  died ." 

By  the  north  door  is  the  monument  of  Edmund  Crosse, 
of  this  parish,  clothier.  The  inscription  is  on  painted 
stone  in  a  stone  frame,  surmounted  by  two  angels  in  red 
holding  a  shield  bearing  the  letters  "  E.  C."  on  a  gold 
ground  ;  above  is  a  cherub's  head.  The  inscription  is 
without  date,  and  is  practicallv  an  extract  from  Cross's 
wiU. 

Above  the  north  door,  on  a  brass  affixed  to  a  slab  of 
purple  marble,  is  this  inscription  :  "In  ever  loving 
memory  of  Francis  Radford,  bom  at  Stowford  Water, 
near  Kentisbeare,  18  August,  1820,  died  at  his  residence, 
26  Pembridge  Gardens,  London,  6  January,  1900,  in  his 
80th  year.  Erected  by  his  son  and  daughter-in-law, 
Alfred  and  Blanche  Radford."  Francis,  the  son  of  Francis 
Radford  (joiner)  and  Mary  Ann  his  wife,  was  baptized 
here  Sept.  10,  1820,  and  ever  cherished  an  affection  for 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBEABE.  309 

the  church  of  his  baptism  and  the  parish  of  his  nativity. 
As  a  London  builder  he  had  shown  great  acumen  in  the 
choice  of  sites,  and  was  a  shrewd  judge  of  the  class  of 
house  suitable  to  a  new  neighbourhood ;  he  largely  built 
that  quarter  of  West  London  now  called  Holland  Park.  The 
value  of  his  estate  was  sworn  for  probate  at  £255,617  14s.  4d. 
Mr.  Radford  had  for  long  been  a  most  generous  con- 
tributor to  the  charities  of  the  parish,  and  in  1884  gave 
an  organ,  by  WiUis,  of  London,  to  the  church  at  a  cost  of 
£420,  and  in  addition  the  sum  of  £625  in  South  AustraUan 
4  per  cents  as  a  maintenance  fund  and  for  the  salaries  of 
the  organist  and  organ-blower.  The  deed  of  this  munificent 
gift  is  in  the  vestry  chest,  and  has  been  examined  by  the 
Charity  Commissioners. 

At  the  west  of  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  is  the  following 
inscription  on  a  white  marble  slab  framed  in  an  ornate 
niche  of  Caen  stone,  with  engaged  pinnacles  and  a  floral 
cornice  in  the  late  Perpendicular  style  :  "In  memory  of 
EUzabeth  Cleve  who  died  xx  april  mdcccxli  aged  lxi 
one  of  the  two  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  John  Pullin 
of  this  parish  also  of  Abraham  Cleeve  her  husband  who 
died  m  February  mdcccxlvh  aged  Lxvn  nephew  and 
one  of  the  co-heirs  of  Mary  Drewe  formerly  Packer 
widow  of  John  eldest  son  of  William  Drewe  of  Crammer  in 
Broadhembury.  God  be  merciful  imto  us.  Psalm  LXvn.'* 
At  the  base  are  these  arms :  on  a  bar,  3  mullets — between 
3  antelopes'  (?)  heads  erased,  impaling,  on  a  chief  wavy, 
3  fleurs-de-lis,  3  eagles  displayed,  2  on  1.     Crests:  (1)  an 

antelope's  (?)  head  for  (?) ;   (2)  an  eagle  displayed, 

on  the  wings  a  cross  fitch6,  on  the  breast  a  knot  (?) :  for 
Drewe. 

The  roofs  of  the  church  are  supported  by  four  piers  of 
Beer  stone,  with  one  return  in  the  tower  and  another  in 
the  chancel  wall.  The  arch  mouldings  are  shallow  and 
late,  and  all,  save  the  larger  arch  between  chancel  and 
chapel,  are  of  one  size.  The  piers  also  are  of  one  pattern, 
save  that  the  bases  of  the  pilasters  are  slightly  higher  as 
you  go  eastward.  The  capitals  of  the  return  half-pier  and 
of  the  next  whole  pier  at  the  west  present  flat  and  rather 
coarse  leaf-carving  with  blank  shields  ;  the  next  has  four 
blank  shields,  but  singularly  fine  carving  of  the  vine  and 
grapes,  deeply  undercut  by  a  wood-carver.  The  next 
capital  has  poorer  leaf-carving  and  a  shield  above  each  of 
the  four  pilfiwsters  :    North,  1  and  4,  Whiting ;    2  and  3, 


SIO  THB   TOWN,   VILLAOE,   MANORS, 

CleTedon  ;  south,  Pauncefoot ;  east  and  west,  Whiting. 
These  coats,  described  under  the  head  of  Whiting's  Chapel, 
are  strong  evidence  that  the  whole  church  was  built  in  the 
days  of  Henry  VIII.  The  remaining  piers  have  been 
already  described. 

The  barrel  ceiling  of  the  nave  is  of  six  and  a  half  bays  of 
nearly  square  panels  of  plaster,  four  in  a  row ;  they  are 
divided  by  narrow  oak  beams,  at  the  junctures  of  which 
are  twenty-four  oak  bosses,  mostly  the  gift  of  Mr.  George 
Dennis  in  1882 ;  the  last  six,  to  the  east,  are  larger,  and 
one  bears  the  masonic  sign  of  the  Wizard's  foot. 

On  either  side  of  the  church  hang  two  hymn-boards, 
each  with  the  inscription  :  "  The  gift  of  Albert  and  Annie 
Abid,  of  Dulford  House,  Cullompton,  in  commemoration 
of  their  silver  wedding,  June  26,  1907."  The  oak  pulpit 
seems  to  be  of  early  Georgian  date  ;  it  is  hexagonal,  with 
panels  beautifully  inlaid,  and  has  been  barbarously  daubed 
with  varnish  and  riddled  with  nail-holes.  The  oak  reading- 
desk  appears  to  be  somewhat  later,  and  is  crowded  against 
pulpit  and  screen,  as  the  church  had  at  one  time  to  accom- 
modate several  schools,  the  parishioners  of  Blackborough, 
the  scythe-stone  workers,  and  a  larger  agricultural  popula- 
tion. The  stone  font  is  of  fine  mass,  but  poor  detail ;  the 
base  is  square  and  the  body  octagonal,  with  square  panels 
filled  with  shallow  carving  of  circles  containing  quatrefoils 
and  blank  shields  ;  the  cover  is  of  oak,  with  eight  triangular 
panels  tapering  to  a  knop  ;  it  was  the  gift  of  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  Alleyne.  The  font  itself  is  seemingly  Victorian  ;  but 
some  of  the  ancient  fonts  in  the  diocese  are  surprisingly 
poor.  As  late  as  the  'fifties  the  font  was  obstructed  by 
pews,  and  a  vicarious  pewter  basin  was  used  until  stolen 
about  1876. 

The  inner  doors  of  pitchpine  and  the  outer  doors  of  oak 
were  made  at  the  restoration  in  1866. 

The  barrel  ceiling  of  the  south  aisle  is  of  ten  and  a 
quarter  bays,  each  of  four  oblong  panels  ;  the  quarter-bay 
is  above  the  rood-loft,  and  proves  that  the  rood-loft  was 
not  an  after-thought.  At  the  junctures  of  the  narrow  oak 
ribs  are  thirty-thiee  oak  bosses  of  carved  foUage  ;  the 
intersections  of  the  rafters  with  the  wall  plate  are  masked 
by  twelve  oak  figures  of  angels,  each  holding  a  book.  The 
last  two  above  the  gallery  have  lost  their  wings  ;  while 
the  one  above  the  Wliiting  Chapel  and  its  fellow  opposite 
appear  to  be  the  work  of  another  craftsman. 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KENTISBEABB.  311 

Oattery. — ^There  is  a  large  west  gallery  of  wood  with  a 
painted  front,  which  in  1866  was  mov^  from  before  to 
behind  the  western  piers.  In  the  rear  it  gives  upon  the 
tower  and  forms  a  ringing  loft.  It  is  supported  by  five 
square  pillars  ;  the  carving  is  decadent  but  effectual.  On 
three  large  white  labels  are  these  lines  : — 

<*  Anstice  late  wife  of  Robert  Wescombe  here 
Built  this  laft  in  the  Church  of  Kentisbere 
For  the  convenient  hearing  of  the  Word 
And  Praising  of  the  true  and  living  Lord. 
She  also  gave  the  proffit  of  the  same 
Unto  the  poor  in  memory  of  her  name 
The  donors  and  deceased  and  all  wee 
Who  now  survive  them  their  Good  Acts  do  see 
Which  if  they  should  be  quickly  out  of  mind 
Discourage  'twill  some  piously  inclined 
The  reason  why  these  lines  are  set  in  view 
It  is  because  the  poor  should  have  their  due.'' 

On  the  right  and  left  of  the  first  label  the  four  evan- 
gelists are  depicted  with  an  angel  of  Inspiration  ;  between 
the  second  and  third  labels  are  the  arms  of  W}^dham: 
azure,  a  chevron  between  3  lions'  heads  couped,  or,  in  a  lam- 
brequin, gules  and  argent,  the  whole  surmounted  by  a 
helmet,  or.  Between  the  last  label  and  the  north  window 
are  the  arms  of  Wabond.  At  the  extreme  left  is  the  effigy 
of  an  aged  king  in  a  spiked  crown  of  gold.  The  gallery  is 
dated  1632,  with  the  monograms  of  the  givers ;  but  a 
small  date  of  1704  gives  the  year  of  the  present  painting. 
Below  the  front  of  the  seats  are  rudely  carved  ornaments, 
Tudor  roses,  lions'  heads,  and  a  human  head  in  profile ; 
this  last  might  well  be  the  work  of  an  Aztec. 

Tower, — ^The  tower,  of  brown  Hockworthy  stone,  is 
some  sixty-six  feet  in  height ;  the  buttresses  and  coigns 
are  of  Beer  stone,  and  the  external  northern  staircase  is 
chequered  with  the  same.  I  have  not  heard  of  the  like  of 
it  in  the  diocese.  The  two  eastern  buttresses  protrude 
into  the  nave  and  are  scolloped  off  just  below  the  ceiling, 
as  at  Tiverton.  The  clock  chamber  is  Ut  by  a  narrow 
south  window  ;  and  the  four  belfry  windows  are  of  one 
fashion,  and  preserve  something  of  the  Decorated  style 
found  usually  in  such  windows  ;  they  still  possess  the 
original  stone  tracery  and  louvres.  The  tower  was  braced 
by  two  external  bands  of  iron  in  1866.  Below  the  parapet 
are  four  grotesque  beasts  at  the  four  angles.  The  pin- 
nacles are  somewhat  stunted,  and  are  probably  not  original. 


312  THB  TOWK»  VILLAOS,  MANORS, 

On  the  staircase  turret  is  a  weathercock — the  ^'  stag  " 
much  beloved  of  the  villagers.  When  it  had  been  blown 
down  and  afterwards  regilt,  in  October,  1861,  by  Peter 
Plumpton,  of  Cullompton,  the  following  memorandum 
was  found  on  a  piece  of  blue  paper  within  the  bird : 
*^  Edward  Blackmore  made  the  thighs,  legs,  and  feet  and 
this  under-part  new  July  16,  1804,  and  repaired  the  tail, 
choUies,  pipe,  etc.  etc. ;  the  original  part  was  made  in 
1762." 

The  Tower  WUhin, — The  tower  gives  upon  the  church 
through  a  beautiful  €urch  of  double  flat  panels  of  Beer 
stone  ;  there  are  six  panels  in  earch  rank,  and  on  each 
side  between  pilasters  and  their  arches.  The  west  window 
preserves  most  of  its  original  tracery,  which  is  of  the 
design  predominant  in  this  church.  There  is  a  good 
Beer-stone  arch  on  the  inner  side  of  the  splay  without 
supports.  The  tower  door  is  below  the  gallery,  and  is  of 
ancient  oak  framed  in  an  ancient  Beer-stone  doorway  of 
two  simple  mouldings.  On  the  first  floor  is  the  clock  and 
old  ringing  chamber  ;  above  the  second  floor  the  bells  are 
hung  ;  and  above  them  is  the  lead  flat,  made  new  in  1866. 
A  new  church  clock  was  bought  before  1866  at  the  cost  of 
about  £40,  raised  by  the  subscriptions  of  about  sixty 
parishioners  and  landowners.  The  old  clock  had  no  dials  ; 
it  is  now  keeping  good  time  under  the  voluntary  care  of 
A.  Fraser-Tytler,  Esq. 

In  the  angle  of  the  south  aisle  and  the  tower  stands  the 
vestry,  a  fine  piece  of  modem  masonry  in  Blackborough 
flint,  built  in  1866  ;  the  room  is  always  dry,  as  the  heating 
apparatus  is  below.  On  its  site  the  inhabitants  of  Kentis- 
beare  were  wont  to  play  fives.  It  is  lit  by  a  stone-mullioned 
window  of  two  lights,  with  a  pierced  quatrefoil  above,  and 
has  an  exterior  and  an  interior  door  ;  the  latter  may  have 
been  taken  from  the  parclose  or  from  the  ancient  vestry 
which  led  into  the  chancel.  The  vestry  contains  an  ancient 
Georgian  Communion  table,  the  centre  of  the  Parish  Pfidl 
of  1753,  a  hanging-press  of  oak  for  robes,  a  rough  oaken 
chest  for  parish  papers,  and  an  iron  safe  for  registers  and 
the  church  plate  of  five  pieces  : — 

A.  ChaUce,  6  J  inches  in  height,  6  oz.  17  dwt.,  bell-shaped, 
and  3  J  inches  in  diameter  ;  the  bell  is  engraved  "  I  H  S  " 
within  a  circle.  The  foot  has  "Ex  dono  Roberti  Tripp, 
Bectoris,  a.d.  1837,"  and  hall-marks  of  that  date. 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KBNTISBBABB.  313 

B.  Chalice  of  like  design,  but  without  inscription  or 
recognized  hall-marks. 

C  and  D.  Patens,  weight,  6  oz.  10  dwt. ;  diameter,  8 
inches  ;   height,  3|  inches  ;   hall-marks  of  1806-7. 

E.    Flagon,  weight,  39  oz. ;  height,  11  inches. 

A)  C,  Dy  and  E  have  similar  hall-marks  and  engraving 
without  inscription. 

The  following  inscriptions  are  on  loose  wooden  boards  in 
the  vestry : — 

"  Urial  Ford,  Christopher  Toos,  Churchwardens  ;  John 
Pratt,  George  kaphill.  Overseers  1719."  These  date  and 
belong  to  the  two  long  tablets,  painted  in  black  and  gold, 
which  give  an  account  of  the  Parish  Charities.  They  have 
been  hung  in  the  wrong  order. 

'^  A  table  containing  y^  names  of  such  persons  who  have 
been  benefactors  of  y^  parish  of  Kentisbear  foUoweth." 
Here  follow  the  benefactions  of  Robert  Westcombe  and 
Anstice  his  wife,  Edmund  Cross,  John  Sanders,  Osmond 
and  Oliver  Butson,  John  Berry  (also  a  Tiverton  bene- 
factor), John  Facie,  William  Walrond,  Ann  Hake,  Willy 
of  Willand,  John  Bale,  Agnes  Hefl&eld,  Thomas  and  Henry 
Butson,  William  Eveleigh,  Robert  Merson,  John  Weslake, 
Anon. 

"  The  sum  total  given  is  £464  3s.  4d.  y«  Interest  thereof 
is  to  be  distributed  by  y«  churchwardens  and  overseers 
for  y «  poor  of  y «  said  parish  to  such  poor  as  have  no  monthly 
pay.  Three  Poimds  of  y^  said  Interest  is  to  be  given  in 
bread  yearly." 

A  small  portion  of  this  money  has  been  lost  in  mort- 
gage, but  the  rest  is  duly  paid.  A  full  account  of  all  the 
Kentisbeare  charities  may  be  had  of  Messrs,  Wyman,  of 
London,  for  1^. 

Such  is  our  House  of  God,  a  place  of  rare  beauty.  As 
the  days  go  by  its  worshippers  become  fewer,  but  their 
love  for  it  seems  daily  to  increase. 


^^  THK  TOWN,   VIIiLAOE,   MANORS, 


III —THE  BENEFICE  OF  KENTISBEARE. 

The  whole  of  the  church  endowments  appear  to  have 
i^mained  intact  from  the  days  before  the  Reformation. 

The  glebe  is  more  than  sixty  acres  in  extent.  In  1860 
three  isolated  plots  were  exchanged  for  three  pieces  of 
manor  groimd,  which  served  to  roimd  oflE  the  glebe. 
One  of  the  pieces  thus  given  up  was  a  small  field  of  about 
an  acre  and  a  half  at  the  comer  of  the  roads  to  Henland 
and  Blackborough ;  this  was  called  Sanctuary  Meadow, 
and  must,  by  all  analogy,  have  been  the  endowment  of  a 
mediaeval  chantry.  A  field  of  over  four  acres  was  added 
at  the  enclosure  of  the  moor  in  1806. 

The  bulk  of  the  glebe  forms  a  narrow  strip  about  half  a 
mile  in  length  on  the  ridge  above  the  church  ;  in  the  wide 
road  which  skirts  was  held  the  ancient  fair  of  Kentisbeare, 
and  the  road  is  still  called  by  the  old  people  Fair  Lane. 

Abutting  the  churchyard  is  an  ancient  tenement  called 
Priest  Hill,  which  is  certainly  the  mediaeval  rectory.  It 
stands  in  about  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  ground,  and  is 
now  let  as  three  cottages.  The  middle  cottage  was  the 
ancient  hall. 

It  was  re-roofed  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Allejue  about  fifty 
years  ago,  but  it  is  still  largely  unspoiled  ;  there  are 
three  ground-floor  rooms,  two  of  which  are  panelled  in 
very  rough  oak  rather  coarsely  painted,  and  there  are 
several  Perpendicular  windows  of  wood.  One  of  the 
flights  of  stairs  is  circular,  and  there  is  a  fine  oak  door  to  a 
bedroom.  A  passage  through  which  a  horse  can  be  led 
runs  through  the  house.  The  door  frame  is  of  ancient 
oak,  but  the  door  has  been  brought  from  elsewhere.  In 
the  large  linhay  of  more  modem  date,  which  stands  at  the 
north  end,  one  of  the  two  Salters,  the  last  Kentisbeare 
men  hanged,  for  murder  of  Revenue  officers  at  Honiton,  was 
concealed  for  more  than  a  week,  until  betraj^ed  by  the  man 
who  brought  him  food  (a.d.  1788). 

The  Benefice. — ^At  some  time  before  the  map  of  1765  a 
parsonage  house  was  built  upon  the  glebe  near  the  edge 
of  Kentismoor,  half  a  mile  from  the  church  ;  it  appears 
to  have  been  of  fair  size,  with  a  thatched  roof.  A  large 
tithe  bam  stood  under  the  fine  oak  trees  now  in  the  field 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KENTISBBABB.  315 

to  the  right  of  the  rectory  drive ;  this  house  stood  by 
the  pond  about  a  hundred  yards  west  of  the  present 
house.  The  present  house  was  in  part  built  in  1841 ;  the 
cost  was  met  partly  by  the  last  Earl  of  Egremont,  who 
loved  building,  and  who  changed  the  site  in  a  seemingly 
arbitrary  manner,  and  partly  by  a  mortgage  of  £1000,  with 
interest  charged  upon  the  benefice. 

During  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Alleyne  five 
more  rooms  were  added  to  form  a  substantial  and  com- 
modious one-storeyed  house  of  some  twenty  rooms  in 
about  three  acres  of  ground,  with  good  stabling  and 
offices. 

The  stately  Scotch  firs  were  planted  by  the  Rev.  Jere- 
miah Griffiths,  about  the  year  1766. 

Tithe. — ^The  Rectorial  Tithe  was  commuted  in  1840  for 
£410,  of  which  sum  £10  lis.  6d.  per  annum  on  Wressing 
Green  Farm  was  redeemed  21  May,  1908  ;  there  have 
been  some  minor  changes  due  to  the  exchange  of  land, 
the  building  of  the  church  school,  and  the  extension  of 
the  churchyard.  William  Ayres,  deceased  (1910),  aged 
eighty,  remembered  the  tithe  in  com  being  taken  in  kind  ; 
he  could  recall  no  dispute  such  as  beggared  the  neigh- 
bouring parish  of  Plymtree. 

At  the  taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV,  1288-90,  the 
annual  value  of  the  Rectory  of  Kentelesbeare  (the  usual 
thirteenth-century  form  of  the  name)  was  £6  68.  8d.  After 
allowing  for  higher  purchasing  power  of  money,  it  is  prob- 
able that  this  was  a  low  estimate.  In  the  King's  books 
(Henry  VTII)  the  annual  value  was  assessed  at  £27  1  Is.  1 1^.» 
a  sum  still  paid  substantially  by  each  new  incumbent  to 
Queen  Anne's  Bounty  ;  the  tenth  of  that  sum  is  annually 
paid  to  the  same  authorities  in  lieu  of  the  King  in  lieu  of 
the  Pope.  The  Reprisals  (Ecclesiastical  Fees)  are  bishops' 
or  archdeacons'  procurations,  6s.  8d.;  cathedral  dues  and 
synodals,  2s.  lOd.  In  1782  the  reputed  value  was  £220 
per  aimum  {Survey  of  Diocese  of  Exeter),  The  living  was 
augmented  by  the  enclosure  of  the  moor,  and  the  present 
value  is  about  £360  per  annum. 

Churchyard, — Our  village  churchyards  have  often  boasted 
but  a  skin-deep  beauty ;  therefore,  though  the  decline  in 
population  had  been  so  sharp  and  Blackborough  church- 
yard had  been  opened  in  1838,  it  was  an  act  salutary  and 
Christian  to  extend  the  churchyard  in  1898,  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  Diamond  Jubilee.    The  Rev.  T.  H.  Wyndham 


316  THS  TOWN,  VILLAGB,  MANORS, 

gave  and  collected  £60,  Mr.  Francis  Radford  gave  £25,  and 
the  site,  one-quarter  of  an  acre,  was  given  by  the  Lord  of 
the  Manor.  The  whole  cost  was  nearly  £130,  of  which  about 
£15  was  spent  in  legal  expenses,  although  the  soUcitors  of 
all  parties  concerned  showed  great  courtesy  and  Uberality 
in  abating  their  charges. 

The  yard  had  been  previously  augmented  by  the  con- 
secration of  the  site  of  the  old  poor-house,  which  had 
been  the  church-house  until  Agnes  Wescombe  leased  it  for 
three  Uves  for  the  impotent  poor.  On  the  passing  of  the 
new  Poor  Law  in  1834,  village  poor-houses  were  abolished 
in  favour  of  a  union  workhouse,  and  shortly  after  the  old 
house  was  pulled  down ;  it  stood  near  the  north-east 
entrance  to  the  yard,  and  next  to  it  were  the  village 
stocks.  The  earUest  written  reference  to  the  churchyard 
is  found  beautifully  inscribed  on  the  first  page  of  Bishop 
Bronescombe's  Register.  On  3  December,  1268,  the 
Bishop  was  at  Hamburiton  (Broadhembury) ;  6  December, 
Old  Dunkeswell ;  7  December,  Sildenne  (Sheldon) ;  10 
December,  Sampford  Peverell.  At  all  these  places  he 
dedicated  churches,  while  on  9  December  we  read:  "Anno 
eodem  in  crastino  conceptionis  Sanctae  Mariae  Dominus 
Episcopus  dedicavit  iii  altaria  in  ecclesia  Kentelesbere  et 
cimeterium  "  (Li  the  same  year  on  the  day  after  the  Feast 
of  the  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  the  Lord  Bishop 
dedicated  three  altars  in  the  church  of  Kentelesbere,  and  a 
churchyard). 

William  Ayres,  parish  clerk,  alleges  that  the  whole  of 
the  path  outside  the  churchyard  is  consecrated  ground  and 
Church  property  ;  there  was  anciently  a  gate  leading  out 
to  the  *' Wyndham  Arms."  The  present  walls  by  the  road 
on  the  north  and  by  the  path  on  the  east  were  built  in 
1866;  the  rest  was  put  up  in  1896. 

There  are  three  noticeable  yew  trees  :  one  planted  by 
Mr.  Mills  in  1840  (?)  on  the  site  of  the  poor-house ;  another 
seemingly  about  460  years  old,  near  the  north  door,  which 
well  might  have  been  planted  when  the  present  church 
was  built ;  and  another,  whose  branches  overhang  the 
"  Wyndham  Arms,"  which  may  possibly  go  back  to  pre- 
Conquest  days.  A  yew  tree  is  supposed  to  grow  a  line  or 
one-twelfth  of  an  inch  a  year  in  thickness.  I  tested  the 
formula  with  success  of  a  yew  of  known  date  (200  years) 
in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Peter,  Tiverton. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  the  churchyard  yew  has  its 


AND   CHURCH  OF  KBKTISBBABB.  3l7 

roots  in  ^  pagan  past,  and  is  connected  with  tree  worship  : 
the  yew  would  be  chosen  for  its  longevity  ;  moreover,  as 
its  shoots  and  berries  are  highly  poisonous,  its  growth 
would  be  discouraged  save  in  a  sacred  enclosure  not 
usually  depastured. 

Rectors  of  Kbntisbbare. 

DaU  of  CoUation.—lS  Dec.,  1308;  Edw.  II. 
Patron, — ^The  Bishop. 

WiLLBLMUS   DB   CaMPO   ArNULPHI 

(William  Champemowne). 
(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

W.  C.  ordained  acolyte  21  December,  1308;  subdeacon^ 
22  February,  1308-9 ;  deacon,  21  March,  1313^14.  He  was 
non-resident  by  licence  from  Michaelmas,  1308,  for  two 
years,  and  he  also  received  licence  to  farm  his  benefice  for 
three  more  years. 

In  1303  at  the  examination  of  Knights'  Fees  for  the 
purpose  of  a  feudal  aid  for  the  marriage  of  the  elder 
daughter  of  King  Edward  I,  Henry,  the  son  of  Mauger, 
and  John  de  Cobham,  held  1|  fees  each  in  Kentelesbear  and 
Pentesford  ;  there  was  formerly  a  dispute  between  them. 
In  any  case  it.  was  scandalous  to  institute  a  layman  and 
absentee  to  a  large  parish,  yet  this  was  the  act  of  the  good 
Bishop  Stapeldon  in  the  &*st  days  of  his  episcopacy :  it 
is  probable  that  this  rector  belonged  to  a  potent  family. 

Date  of  Institution.— 2%  Dec,  1317,  Edw.  II. 
Patron, — Henry  de  Killegru. 

Hugh  de  Tremttr. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  not  stated.) 

James  Trewame  had  been  presented,  but  was  refused ; 
H.  de  T.  presented  to  patron  "  cum  potestate  admittendi 
resignationem  Jacobi  de  Trewame  clerici  presentati  si 
eam  facere  voluerit  alioquin  faciendi  in  dicto  negotio  quod 
justitia  suadebit."  H.  de  T.  subdeacon,  22  April,  .1318; 
deacon,  17  June;  priest,  23  September,  1318. 

Killegru,  certainly,  Tremur,  Trewame,  and  Penhirgarde 
are  probably  CJomish  names. 


318  THE  TOWV,  VILULOB,  MAKOB8, 

DaUofIngiUuiumorCoUatian.—2SJtJi.,  1361-2,Edw.in. 
Patron. — John  of  Penhirgarde. 

Thomas  Poddyvob. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  unknown.) 

DaU  of  InsiUuiion  or  CoUation.— Bet  March,  1376-7, 
Edw.  III. 
Patron.— {^.).  William. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  unknown.) 

Mentioned  as  one  of  the  two  confessors  for  the  Rural 
Deanery. 

Date  of  Institution  or  CoOatian.—Bet.  13  March,  1395-6, 
Edw.  m. 
Patron. — (?). 

John  Whateley,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  unknown.) 

Deacon,  received  a  licence  of  non-residence  to  study 
at  Oxford. 

Date  of  Institution.— 22  March,  1406-7,  Henry  IV. 
Patron. — Richard  Clopton,  Lord  of  Manor. 

William  Riche  (Chaplain). 

(Cause  of  vacancj-. — On  death  of  J.  W.) 

DaU  of  Institution.— 10  Dec,  1412,  Henry  IV. 

Patron. — ^WiUiam  Steven,  chaplain,  on  whom  patronage 

had  devolved.  ^j  ^i 

Walter  Symon. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  unknown.) 

A  Breve  Regium  was  issued  after  28  November,  1412, 
withdrawing  prohibition  to  admit  to  the  benefice  pending 
the  inquisition  into  patronage  ;  the  following  presentations 
had  been  made :  1  OctoW,  1412,  Walter  Symon,  by 
John  Crokham,  of  Childerhay.  19  October,  1412,  Peter 
Soot,  priest,  by  John  Blakelegh  and  Henry  Tremour, 
clerks.  31  October,  1412,  James  Prank  Cheyne,  Rector 
of  Clare,  Tiverton,  1407-12,  by  Richard  Courtenay. 
4  November,  1412,  Walter  Symon,  chaplain,  by  William 
Stevens,  chaplain. 


Al^D   CHXJBGH  OF  KENTISBBABE.  310 

DcUe  of  Institution. — 2  July,  1416. 
Patron. — Sir  Edward  Courtenay. 

William  Leqh. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  unknown.) 

Who  complains  about  the  dilapidations  left  by  Walter 
Symon. 

Date  of  Institution  or  Cottation. — (?). 
ron.    I  ).  John  Fobstsb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 
Instituted  to  Blackborough  25  February,  1414-15. 

Date  of  Collation.— 2  June,  1426,  Hen.  VI. 
Patron. — ^The  Bishop. 

John  Bbadefobde. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  deprivation  of  John  Forster, 
"  propter  demerita  vitae.") 

Date  of  Institution. — 19  June,  1430,  in  person  of  J.  B., 
his  lawful  proctor,  Hen.  VT. 

Patron.— Sir  William  Bonvyll,  pro  hoc  vice  after  Lord 
Bonvill.  T»  i-i 

BiCHABD   CaKPENTEB. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  J.  B.) 

Date  of  Institution. — (?). 

Patron. — Sir  William  Bonville,  of  Clinton,  who  fell  at 
St.  Albans,  1460-1. 

John  Cbuoge. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

Date  of  Institution  or  CoUation. — 13  September,   1457, 

Hen.  VI. 

Patron.— {n.  ^         „ 

^  '  John  Mobton. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  C.) 

Date  of  Instituiion  or  Collation.— 31  Oct.,  1459,  Hen.  VI. 
Patron.-(1).  j^^  ^^^^ 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  M.) 


320  THE  TOWN,  VILLAGE,  MANORS, 

Date  of  Institution  or  CoUation. — (?). 
Patron.— {!). 

Hbnby  Hebfobd. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

Date  of  Institution.— 7  June,  1471,  Edw.  IV. 
Patron. — ^William  Lord  Hastings,  Lord  Chamberlain  to 
Edw.  IV.,  executed  15  June,  1483. 

John  Habbyson,  capeUanus. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  H.  H.  (?).) 

Date  of  Institution  or  Collation. — 7  June,  1473,  Edw.  IV. 
Patron.— (t). 

John  Habbysbn. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  H.  Herford.) 

There  appears  to  be  an  error  between  these  two  entries. 

Date  of  Institution  or  Collation. — (?). 
Patron.— C^). 

John  Pebson. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

Date  of  Institution  or  Collation. — 7  Nov.,  1515,  Hen.  VIII. 

Patrons. — Bishops  of  London  and  Salisbury ;  John 
Finenys  [sic],  Robert  Throgmorton,  William  Poyntz,  pos- 
sibly trustees  for  Cicely,  Marchioness  of  Dorset. 

John  of  Llandaff. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  P.) 

Date    of    Institution    or    Collation. — 30    March,    1616^ 
Hen.  VIII. 
Patrons. — ^The  same. 

William  Radclyff,  capeUanus. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  L.) 

The  church  was  probably  built  in  his  incumbency. 


AND   CHTJBCH  OF  KSKTISBEABE.  321 

Date  of  Institution.— 20  Aug.,  1639,  Hen.  VIII. 

Patrons. — John  Bonvyll  and  John  Gold,  esquires,  William 
Legh,  yeoman,  to  whom  Cecily,  Marchioness  of  Dorset,  had 
given  that  turn. 

Oakbs. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

Date  of  Institution.— 2S  July,  1545,  Hen.  VIII. 
Patron. — Henry,  Marquess  of  Dorset. 

William  Shbrwill. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  Oakes.) 

Date  of  Institution. — 4  Sept.,  1554.  (temp.  Queen  Mary, 
Patron. — Sir  Gawen  Caro  [sic]  for  that  turn ;   original 
patron,  Henry,  Duke  of  SuflEolk.     (Sir  G.  C.  had  in  the 
previous  year  fled  after  the  abortive  Courtenay  plot ;   the 
presentation  is  mysterious.) 

John  Lamb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  deprivation  of  W.  S.) 

Seemingly  a  reactionary. 

Date  of  Institution. — 2  Sept.,  1560  (temp.  Queen  Eliza- 
beth). 
Patrons. — John  More,  of  Moorehay  (?),  John  Pollard. 

Thomas  Carter. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  deprivation  of  J.  L.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough  6  May,  1556. 

Date  of  Institution, — 21  July,  1675. 
Patron. — Sir  Gawen  Carew,  pro  hoc  vice  ;  original  patrons. 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  and  Margaret  his  wife. 

Thomas  Wakblyn. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  the  death  of  T.  C.) 

Date  of  Institution. — 7  July,  1686,  Elizabeth. 

Patron. — Edmund  Windham,  for  Sir  John  Windham. 

Thomas  Bychardes. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  T.  W.) 

VOL.  XLII.  X 


^ 


322  THE  TOWN,  VILLAOE,   MANORS, 

DaU  of  Institution.— 2b  July,  1616,  Charles  I. 
Pixhmi, — Sir  Johii  Windham,  of  Orchard.     (Patronage 
recovered  from  Edmund  Windham  by  Royal  Warrant.) 

Robert  Parsons. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  T.  R.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough  14  March,  1634-5  ;  R.  P., 
son  of  R.  P.,  plebeian  ;  matriculated  at  Hart  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, 1  February,  1604-5,  aged  seventeen  ;  admitted  as 
armiger  1605,  and  B.A.,  Brasenose,  13  April,  1608  ;  vic€up 
of  S.  Decuman's,  Somerset,  1611. 

Date  of  Institution.— %  Nov.,  1642. 
Patron. — Sir  John  Windham,  died  1645. 

John  Parsons. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  the  free  resignation  of  his  father, 
Robert  Parsons.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough,  13  January,  1642-3.  Of 
this  John  Parsons  we  read  in  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  Vol.  II,  p.  327,  1724  :— 

*'  Kentisbiere  Rectory,  worth  £200  a  year. 

"  He  had  been  fellow  of  Wadham  College,  in  Oxford.  .  .  . 
The  pretended  reason  for  his  sequestration  was  intemper- 
ance ;  but  when  the  value  of  the  Uving  is  known  and  the 
person  who  succeeded  him  in  it  (who  was  one  Mr.  Richard 
Saunders,  Brother  to  one  of  the  chief  Committee  men  of 
this  County)  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  guessing  at 
another  reason  for  his  ejectment.  Major  Saimders  himself, 
the  brother  of  the  intruder,  came  in  person  with  a  party 
of  horse  to  execute  the  sentence,  at  which  Mrs.  Parsons, 
then  big  with  child,  was  so  affrighted  that  she  miscarried 
presently  upon  it ;  and  this,  together  with  grief  and 
trouble,  put  an  end  to  her  life  altogether  soon  after  ; 
which  proved  a  much  greater  loss  to  Mr.  Parsons  than  the 
sequestration  itself ;  for  she  being  an  heiress  to  a  great 
estate  and  dying  without  a  child,  the  whole  was  quite  lost 
to  Mr.  Parsons'  family,  whose  children  by  her  would  have 
inherited  it.  Some  time  after  he  was  driven  from  Kentis- 
biere, he  went  to  Mary  Down,  in  this  County,  where  he 
was  permitted  to  officiate  untiU  the  Restoration,  at  which 
time  he  died  possessed  of  it  the  year  1673." 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBARE.  323 

The  inscription  upon  a  chancel  flag  to  the  two  children 
of  the  intruder,  Richard  Saunders,  is  given  elsewhere ; 
their  death  must  have  been  regarded  as  a  piece  of 
retributory  justice. 

John  Parsons  matriculated  at  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 
as  a  Scholar  24  October,  1634,  aged  nineteen.  The  college 
had  been  founded  by  Nicholas  and  Dorothy  Wadham, 
uncle  and  aunt  of  Sir  John  Windham,  the  patron  of  the* 
livings  of  S.  Decuman's,  Rewe,  and  Kentisbeare ;  he 
became  M.A.  and  Fellow  of  Wadham  in  1640.  Another 
intruder  was  Nathaniel  Bjrfield,  son  of  a  curate  of  Strat- 
ford-upon-Avon. 

Daie  of  Institution,—!  Feb.,  1672-3. 

Patron, — ^William  Wyndham,  knight  and  baronet. 

Nicholas  Ives. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  the  natural  death  of  J.  P., 
aged  sixty-eight.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough  5  March,  1661-2  ;  resigned 
8  June,  1675. 

Date  of  Institution, — 7  Nov.,  1681. 

Patron, — ^WiUiam  Wyndham,  knight  and  baronet. 

BooBB  Geubham. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  N.  I.) 

R.  G.  matriculated  at  All  Souls,  Oxford,  30  March, 
1666,  "  son  of  a  poor  man,"  this  declaration  was  prob- 
ably necessary  in  order  to  become  a  Bible  clerk ;  aged 
sixteen.  B.A.  8  February,  1669-70 ;  he  died  May  19, 
1726,  and  is  buried  in  the  chancel ;  his  memorial  inscrip- 
tion is  given  elsewhere.  His  son  and  namesake  matricu- 
lated at  Wadham  4  July,  1698,  and  died  in  the  following 
year.  From  the  Wadham  Rent  Rolls  at  Orchard  Wynd- 
ham, it  would  seem  that  he  farmed  more  than  his  glebo. 
He  was  instituted  to  Blackborough  8  June,  1675,  and 
resigned  before  13  June,  1681. 

Date  of  Institution, — 20  July,  1726. 
Patron, — ^William  Wyndham,  of  Orchard. 

EscoTT  Richards,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  R.  6.) 


324  «  THE  TOWN,   VILLAGB,   MANORS, 

E.  R.,  son  of  John  of  Kentisbuiy  (?  Kentisbeare), 
matriculated  at  Balliol,  Oxford,  31  March,  1696, 
aged  seventeen ;  clergyman ;  B.A.  1699,  M.A.  1702 ; 
Vicar  of  Old  Cleeve,  1706  ;  S.  Decimian's,  1713  ;  Vicar  of 
Kittisford,  1716  ;  Canon  of  Wells,  1724  ;  Rector  of  Black- 
borough,  1  Nov.,  1712  ;  resigned  1736. 

DcUe  of  Institution  or  CoOatian. — 28  June,  1742. 
Patron. — ^William  Wyndham,  of  Orchard  (probably). 

Cheistophsb  Haslam. 

(Cause  of  vacancy  (?).) 

Son  of  William  of  Newark,  gent. ;  educated  at  West- 
minster School ;  matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
4  July,  1712;  B.A.  1716,  M.A.  12  March,  1718-19  ;  priest, 
1723 ;  Rector  of  Nettlecombe,  1726  ;  Canon  of  Wells,  1764. 
He  was  non-resident  in  1744. 

D(Ue  of  Institution  or  CoUation. — 6  Nov.,  1766.  Re- 
instituted  after  cession  to  some  cure  unknown  14  Aug., 
1782. 

Patron. — Charles,  Earl  of  Egremont,  1782 — ^Hon.  Percy 
Charles  Wyndham. 

Jeremiah  Griffith. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  C.  H.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough  7  August,  1756.  With  this 
rector  we  regain  a  slight  knowledge  of  personaUty.  He  was 
a  Welshman,  and  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Griffith  or 
Griffiths,  of  Aberhavesp  ;  he  matriculated  at  Jesus,  the 
Welsh  college  in  Oxford,  on  5  March,  1732-3,  at  the  age 
of  nmeteen  ;  B.A.  1736  ;  M.A.  1739.  The  Holy  Club  was 
founded  by  the  Wesleys  at  Lincoln  in  1728.  Whitefield 
matriculated  in  1728,  and  Harvey,  the  author  of  Tlie 
Meditations  among  the  Tombs,  matriculated  at  about  the 
same  date  and  at  the  same  college.  Lincohi  College  is 
almost  opposite  to  Jesus  in  the  Turl.  These  facts  are 
important,  as  they  make  clear  from  what  source  Griffiths 
received  that  evangeUcal  warmth  which  is  so  refreshing 
in  his  sermons.  Some  thirty  of  these  discourses,  together 
with  a  diajy  and  a  parish  map  of  1765,  are  preserved  with 
his  great-grandson,  Mr.  A.  Cimningham,  of  Reading,  who 
has  kindly  allowed  me  to  use  these  materials. 


AND   OHUBCH  OF  KBNTISBBABB. 


325 


From  1748-61  his  sermons  were  preached  chiefly  at  Mine- 
head  and  Porlock,  where  he  was  probably  incumbent ;  from 
1755-61  he  probably  held  the  three  benefices  in  plurality. 
In  his  diary  he  records  : — 

"  Oct.  29,  1755,  presented  at  Petworth  by  the  Earl  of 
Egremont  to  the  Rectory  of  Kentisbeer  in  the  Coimty  of 
Devon  : 


£      8. 

d. 

To  Mr.  Dussar 

2    2 

0 

To  Mr.  Norton,  the  Steward's  Clerk 

.       2     2 

0 

To  News 

0     6 

0 

To  4  Livery  Servants   . 

0  10 

0 

To  Chambermaid 

0    6 

0 

To  Gent.  Usher    .... 

.       0    5 

0 

To  Housekeeper's  Maid 

.      0     2 

0 

To  Hall  Tender    . 

0    2 

0 

My  Expenses  going  to  Petw. 

.       M2 

1 

Horse  Hire  for  Journey 

1     1 

0 

My  Expen.  coming  from  Petw.  to 

Exon 

.       1  16 

2" 

The  complaints  of  those  days  against  the  extortionate 
"vales"  to  servants  are  constant,  so  that  we  must  not 
regard  these  fees  as  simoniacal. 

Our  rector,  bom  in  the  year  of  the  death  of  Queen  Anne, 
exactly  illustrates  the  first  dawn  of  the  much-needed 
revival  in  the  oppressed  Church  of  England.  Thus  it  is 
noticeable  that  he  is  content  to  be  non-resident  for  six 
years,  and  to  pay  his  curate  the  customary  £40  a  year,  to 
preach  the  same  sermon  to  town  dwellers  at  Cardiff  and 
country  folk  in  Devon  and  Somerset.  But  there  is  a 
fresh  ring  in  many  of  his  sermons,  and  that  Uvely  presenta- 
tion of  a  great  part  of  the  gospel  which  saved  England  and 
her  Church  from  utter  decay ;  at  the  same  time  we  feel 
the  flat  decorum,  the  sleepy  PhiUstinism,  the  morbid  non- 
apprehensiveness  of  the  Georgian  Christian,  yet  the 
Uving  gospel  is  continually  paramount,  and  even  in  the 
nadir  of  Christianity  under  George  II  the  Kentisbeare 
villagers  heard  the  gospel  of  the  Atonement  and  not  mere 
dry  moraUties. 

He  is  also  not  blind  to  the  teaching  of  Easter,  of  saints' 
days,  and,  strangest  of  all,  he  is  just  conscious  of  the  need 
of  foreign  missions. 

He  is  also  seen  as  a  shrewd  man  of  business ;  he  notes  the 
glebe  fences  and  rents,   and  although  non-resident,  he 


326  THE  TOWN,   VILLAOE,   MANORS, 

planted  the  fine  Scotch  firs  which  still  adorn  the  rectory 

grounds. 

-    On  February  12,  1765-6,  we  read  : — 

"  Pd  Luccombe  y*  gardener  [sic]  at  Exon  for  38  firs 

and  three  cherry  trees  at  Is.  6d.  each      .         .080" 

The  sum  of  3s.  6d.  spent  on  the  fir  trees  has  borne  a 
notable  interest ;  about  eighteen  fine  sticks  survive.  He 
let  his  cottages  at  6d.  or  8d.  per  week.  It  may  be  sur- 
mised that  the  thatched  rectory  house  shown  in  his  map 
of  1766  may  have  been  built  for  him,  as  the  present  old 
cottages  of  Priest  Hill  form  the  old  parsonage. 

With  increasing  years  his  discourses  tend  to  a  gloom 
often  seen  in  a  Welshman  of  religious  sensibiUties,  but 
there  is  the  same  kindly  practical  mind  to  the  last,  and  it 
was  an  imgrateful  and  un-Christian  act  to  cover  the 
memorial  to  so  good  a  man  and  his  wife.  They  both  died 
in  the  year  1791. 

Date  of  Institution. — 9  Aug.,  1791. 
Patron, — Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wyndham. 

Robert  Tripp,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  G.) 

Son  of  John,  of  Taunton,  armiger,  matriculated  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  aged  seventeen,  17  December, 
1771  ;  B.A.  1775  ;  M.A.  1778  ;  Rector  of  Rewe  ;  insti- 
tuted to  Blackborough  (?)  1791 ;  died  1826.  A  son,  Robert 
Henry,  was  Rector  of  Blackborough,  and  died  in  1880. 

Date  of  Institution. — 19  July,  1826. 
Patron, — ^Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wyndham. 

Charles  Tripp,  d.d. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  R.  T.) 

Instituted  to  Blackborough  19  October,  1828,  until  his 
cession  before  3  October,  1830.  He  was  the  son  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Tripp,  rector  of  Spofforth,  in  Yorkshire,  a 
Wyndham  benefice.  In  this  instance  he  was  serving  as 
the  "  warming  pan  "  for  his  successor,  whom  he  in  turn 
succeeded  ;  he  is  remembered  with  respect  and  affection 
both  at  Kentisbeare  and  at  Silverton.  He  was  also  Rector 
of  Sampford  Brett. 


AND  CHUBCH  OF  KBNTISBBABE.  327 

Date  of  Institution  or  CoUation. — 12  Nov.,  1826. 
Pairon. — Not  recorded. 

George  William  Scott,  b.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  benefice  lawfully  void.) 

He  was  the  third  son  of  Hugh  Scott,  of  Harden,  the 
head  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  family ;  the  epitaph  to  the 
memory  of  the  young  rector  was  undoubtedly  penned  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  two  years  before  he  died,  although  Lock- 
hart  makes  no  mention  of  it  or  its  subject  in  his  Life  of 
ScoU.  . 

Sir  Walter  was  on  terms  of  close  intimacy  with  the 
family,  and  chronicles  the  marriage  of  Hugh  Scott  with 
"a  titled  German,  who  was  half  a  Wyndham."  Mr. 
Scott  is  still  tenderly  remembered  for  his  kindness  to 
children,  whom  he  placed  on  his  saddle-bow.  He  died  of 
scarlet  fever  at  the  rectory,  aged  twenty-six. 

Date  of  Institution. — 30  Sept.,  1830. 
Patron, — Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wyndham. 

Charles  Tripp,  d.d. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  G.  W.  S.) 

Date  of  Institution.— %  Dec.,  1833. 

Patron. — George  O'Brien,  Earl  of  Egremont. 

Charles  Tripp,  d.d. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  benefice  void  by  his  own  cession.) 

Date  of  Institution. — 10  Oct.,  1839. 
Patron. — ^The  same. 

Richard  Arthur  Roberts,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  C.  T.) 

He  was  the  son  of  the  vice-provost  of  Eton,  the  Rev. 
William  Roberts,  and  the  brother  of  Lady  Egremont.  He 
was  a  tall  but  delicate  man,  usually  seen  in  the  saddle.  A 
man  of  artistic  tastes ;  his  portrait  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  The  present  rectory  was  largely  buUt  in 
his  time.  He  was  a  keen  farmer,  and  was  the  first  to 
introduce  mangold  into  these  parts ;  the  farmers  would 
have  none  of  it  at  first  and  called  it  the  Gentleman's  Cross. 
His  epitaph  is  elsewhere  given. 


328  THE  TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANOBS, 

DaU  of  Institution.— 2\  June,  1854. 

PcUrons, — ^Trustees  of  the  late  Lord  Egremont. 

John  Fobstbr  Allbynb,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  the  death  of  R.  A.  R.) 

Matriculated  at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  12  December, 
1822,  aged  eighteen  ;  B.A.  1826;  M.A.  1829.  He  was  the 
third  son  of  John  Forster  Alleyne,  esquire,  of  Westbury, 
in  the  county  of  Gloucester  ;  he  married  Helen,  daughter 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gore,  and  by  her  had  two  sons  and 
three  daughters ;  two  daughters  still  survive.  He  is  buried 
on  the  site  of  the  old  vestry  in  the  angle  of  the  chancel 
and  Whiting's  Chapel.  He  was  an  incumbent  of  no  little 
mark  ;  a  man  of  kindly  nature,  but  a  strict  disciplinarian  ; 
he  for  many  years  laboured  hard  and  not  unsuccessfully 
to  raise  the  moral  tone  of  the  neighbourhood.  An  active 
and  generous  visitor,  and  a  most  mimificent  benefactor  to 
the  church  and  parish.    He  died  10  December,  1884. 

Date  of  InstittUion,— 12  May,  1885. 

Patrons. — ^Trustees  of  the  late  Lord  Egremont. 

Thomas  Hbathcotb  Wyndham. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  F.  A.) 

Youngest  son  of  William,  of  Dinton,  Esq.,  and  now 
Rector  of  Sutton  Mandeville  in  the  same  county.  He  for 
nearly  twenty  years  laboured  assiduously  for  his  large 
parish  in  spite  of  continued  ill-health,  and  left  for  a. less 
exacting  sphere  of  work,  greatly  to  the  regret  of  all.  .  He 
was  greatly  assisted  by  his  wife  in  all  his  labours.  "  De 
vivis  pauca  verba." 

Date  of  Institution  or  Collation. — 15  July,  1904. 
Patron. — ^William  Wyndham,  Esq.,  of  Dinton. 

Edwin  Spencer  Chalk,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  T.  H.  W.) 

Matriculated  at  B.N.C.  Oxon,  1893,  aged  nineteen.  For- 
merly curate  of  S.  Peter's,  Tiverton,  author  of  a  History  of 
Tiverton  Church ;  fourth  son  of  Seymour  William  Chalk, 
late  of  West  Ealing ;  married  Laetitia  Josephine  Ward, 
niece  of  the  late  rector. 


AND  CHUBOH  OF  KBNTISBBABB.  329 

Schools. — ^Kentisbeare  seems  to  have  been  later  than 
many  rural  Devon  parishes  in  erecting  an  elementary  school ; 
there  were  excellent  schools  of  a  higher  grade,  particularly 
that  of  the  Messrs.  Dennis  at  Croyle ;  there  had  been 
another  at  Downlands,  and  yet  another  existed  until  com- 
paratively recently  in  the  village,  kept  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Radford  and  his  sons ;  but  to  supplement  these  were 
only  dame  schools,  where  a  few  pence  a  week  had  been 
charged.  A  Sunday-school  was  held  at  least  seventy  years 
back  in  the  chancel  of  the  church.  Among  many  for- 
gotten services  rendered  by  the  children  of  the  parsonage 
to  Church  and  State  must  not  be  forgotten  the  fi^ 
teaching  given  here  as  in  many  other  villages  by  the 
rector's  daughters  (the  Misses  Allejme),  who  taught  regu- 
larly and  daily,  as  will  be  found  chronicled  in  the  books 
of  Miss  Yonge. 

The  largest  of  such  schools  was  burnt  and  replaced  in 
1873-4  by  the  present  fine  building  of  brick  on  a  fresh 
«ite  ;  an  infant  room  was  added  in  1894.  The  trust  deed 
is  in  an  unusual  form  for  a  Church  of  England  school ;  the 
trustees  are  the  rector  and  churchwardens,  and  the  rector 
is  empowered  to  use  the  school  for  a  Church  Sunday-school. 
The  school  is  now  administered  by  a  final  order  of  11 
January,  1904,  under  the  Education  Act  of  1902,  by  four 
Foundation  Managers,  of  whom  the  rector  is  chairman, 
and  one  is  co-opted  and  elected  by  subscribers ;  a  fifth 
manager  is  elected  by  the  Parish  Council,  and  a  sixth 
nominated  by  the  Devon  County  Council.  The  following 
persons  are  still  quaUfied  subscribers  by  virtue  of  dona- 
tions of  more  than  five  pounds  :  Lord  Waleran,  J.  R. 
Salter,  Esq.,  of  Exeter,  and  W.  G.  Snell,  Esq.,  of 
Orway  Porch;  Mrs.  Abid,  Dulford  House.  The  main 
building  and  schoolhouse  cost  £875  18s. ;  of  this  sum 
£179  was  a  grant  from  the  Education  Department,  and 
the  remainder,  £696  18s.,  was  the  free  gift  of  church 
people.  The  cost  of  the  infant  room  was  £272  2s.  3d. ;  of 
this  £15  was  defrayed  from  the  general  fund,  and  the 
rest,  save  about  one  and  a  half  guineas,  was  given  by 
•church  people.  The  chief  benefactors  were  Lady  Egre- 
mont,  £300,  Rev.  J.  F.  Alleyne,  £150,  Sir  John  Wahrond, 
£50,  Lord  Waleran,  £22,  W.  Wyndham,  Esq.,  £80,  Rev. 
T.  H.  Wyndham,  £29. 


330  THE  TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANOBS, 


IV.— THE  MANORS  OF  THE  PARISH  OF 
KENTISBEARE. 

The  Parish  contains  ten  ancient  manors  or  reputed 
manors,  Kentisbeare  anciently  divided  into  two  parts : 
Kingsford,  Aller,  Pirzwell,  Orway,  Hewisa  (now  HoUis?) 
Blackborough  Boty  (now  Ponchydown),  Blackborough 
Bollay  (now  Blackborough  Parish) ;  to  these  may  be  added 
Wood,  now  called  Wood  Barton,  which  is  not  mentioned 
in  Domesday,  and  was  not,  perhaps,  strictly  a  manor-house ; 
also  Sainthill,  a  part  of  the  possessions  of  Dunkeswell 
Abbey,  near  by.  These  manors  comprise,  or  recently 
comprised,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  parish.  The  mention 
of  William  Legh,  yeoman,  in  1539,  as  a  patron  of  the 
benefice,  makes  it  possible  to  beUeve  that  there  were  small 
portions  of  land  held  by  small  freeholders  in  the  modem 
sense  of  that  word. 

Kentisbeare, — ^In  the  Exeter  Domesday  we  have  the 
following  entries  : — 

"  Balduinus  habet  mansionem  quae  vocatur  Chentes- 
bera  quam  tenuit  Eduius  ea  die  qua  Rex  Eduardus  fuit 
vivus  et  mortuus  et  reddidit  gildam  pro  virga.  Hanc  tenet 
WiUiam  (Niger)  de  Baldwino.  Ibi  habet  Willelmus  ij 
carrucas  et  ipse  tenet  (in  dominio)  ij  ferl.  et  i  carrucam 
et  villani  ij  ferl.  Ibi  habet  (Willelmus)  iiij  bordarios  et 
i  servum  et  x  agros  nemoris  et  x  agros  prati  et  valet  per 
annum  x  solidos  et  valebat  v  solidos  cum  Balduinus 
recepit." 

Translation, — Baldwin  (the  Sheriff)  has  one  manor  called 
Kentisbeare,  which  Edwy  held  on  the  day  on  which  King 
Edward  (the  Confessor)  was  alive  and  dead,  and  it  then 
paid  gild  for  one  virgate.  William  the  Black  holds  his 
manor  of  Baldwin.  William  has  2  ploughs  there  and  has 
in  demesne  2  furlongs  and  1  plough  and  the  villeins  have 
2  furlongs.  William  has  there  4  bordarii  and  1  serf, 
10  acres  of  woodland  and  10  of  meadow  and  it  is  worth 
10  shillings  a  year  and  it  was  worth  5  shillings  a  year 
when  Baldwin  received  it. 

Another  Kentisbeare  is  mentioned  in  the  Domesday 
survey,  and  one  of  greater  importance.    The  Saxon  tenant 


AND  CHURCH  OF  KENTISBBABB.  331 

had  been  Norman,  who  paid  geld  for  i  hide  ;  Baldwin  the 
SheriflE  was  tenant-in-chief,  and  WiUiam  the  Black,  his 
sub-tenant,  had  here  4  ploughs  1  virgate  and  2  ploughs 
in  demesne,  1  virgate  and  2  ploughs  were  the  tenants'  ; 
the  number  of  villeins  was  3,  bordarii  5,  serfs  2,  of  cattle  5, 
swine  20,  sheep  40 ;  there  were  10  acres  of  woodland, 
10  of  meadow  ;  its  annual  value  was  30  shillings,  and  had 
been  40  shillings.  There  was  a  mill  returning  5  shillings 
a  year.  The  manor  mill  is  not  Millhayes  in  the  village, 
but  Goodiford  mill  about  one-third  of  a  mile  from  the 
village  across  the  ancient  common  ;  it  is  still  worked  by 
an  overshot  wheel  as  on  the  day  when  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor was  alive  and  dead.  It  may  be  surmised  that  the 
smaller  Domesday  manor  was  the  isolated  farm  of  the 
Kentisbeare  manor  now  called  Mortimores  and  Hals- 
beare. 

Sir  W.  Pole,  who  died  in  1636  (p.  183,  ed.  1791)  states  : 
"  The  manor  of  Kentisbeare  was  anciently  divided  into_^       .y^ 
five  manors,  of  which  three  belonged  unto  the  Priory  oiWD     y/VCfJI/ 
Christ  Church  in  the  County  of  Southampton,  of  the  grant 
of  Reginald  de  Ponchardon,  which  the  said  Prior  granted 
unto  Su-  Hugh  de  Bolhay  of  Blackbc^gh  Bolhay.     The     U/f 
other  manor  belonged  first  unto  the  Micestors  of  S'  Alan        ' 
de  Fumeaux  and  after  successively  to  Henry  Fitz  Henry, 
Mauger  Fitz  Henry  and  Henry  Fitz  Mauger." 

This  is  in  part  corroborated  by  the  following  ex- 
tracts. Risdon  in  his  notebook  mentions  Alan  Fumeaux 
of  Kentisbeare,  knight  (<em^.  Henry  III),  and  Matthew 
Fumeaux  of  Kentisbeare,  knight,  as  sheriff  of  Devon,  4 
Edw.  I,  1276. 

1244. — Testa  de  Nevill:  Henry,  son  of  Henry,  and  the 
heir  of  Hugh  de  Bollay,  held  Kentisbeare,  Pauntesford, 
Kyngsford  in  Catteshegh,  3  knight's  fees. 

In  the  extent  of  knight's  fees,  taken  the  Friday  after 
S.  Benedict,  the  Abbot,  8  Edw.  I,  20  Jan.,  1278-9,  we  have, 
among  other  lands,  "  Kentesber  and  Pontesford  (Ponsford 
in  Cullompton)  IJ  fee  held  by  Mauger  son  of  Mauger." 

In  the  same  year  a  Writ  of  Extent  was  issued  to  Ralph 
of  Sandwich,  the  King's  Steward  in  Devon,  that  dower 
might  be  assigned  to  Eleanor,  late  wife  of  John  de  Moun, 
(UuM  de  Mohun.  Among  knight's  fees  so  assigned  was 
li  fee  held  by  Henry  (a  mistake  for  Mauger  ?)  son  of  Henry 
(CaleTidar  of  Inquisition,  Vol.  II,  p.  177,  of  the  same 
year). 


332  THB  TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANORS, 

12.84. — ^In  13  Edw.  I  another  writ  issued  to  Master 
Henry  Bray,  Escheator,  and  Ralph  of  Sandwich,  to  make 
more  careful  extent  and  assignment  of  dower  to  Eleanor, 
late  wife  of  John  de  Mohun  ;  the  said  Ralph  having  as- 
signed more  of  the  fees  of  the  said  John  than  she  ought  to 
have :  among  other  fees  so  assigned  are  ''  Kentelesberi  and 
Pontesford"  (Calendar  of  Inquisition,   Vol.  VI,  p.  353). 

1284-6.  Kirbjfs  Quest. — ^Mauger,  son  of  Henry,  and  the 
heirs  of  James  de  Bolley  hold  the  vill  of  Kentesber,  with  its 
members,  for  IJ  knight's  fees,  of  which  Mauger  holds  his 
part  of  the  heirs  of  John  de  Mohun,  and  they  of  Alan  de 
Fumeaux,  and  Alan  of  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  and  Hugh 
of  the  King  in  chief.  The  heirs  of  James  de  Bolley  hold 
the  part  for  IJ  knight's  fee  of  the  Prior  of  Grishurch 
<C3hri8t  Church  ?)  and  the  Prior  of  Ralph  Herigaud,  and 
Ralph  of  Alan  de  Fumeaux,  and  Alan  of  Hugh  de  Court- 
tenay,  and  Hugh  of  the  King  in  chief.  I  find  no  mention 
of  the  manors  of  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough  proper 
in  the  Hundred  Rolls. 

1303. — Examination  of  knight's  fees  in  Devon  made 
through  Gilbert  de  Nevill  for  a  feudal  aid  on  the  occasion 
of  the  marriage  of  the  eldest  daughter  of  King  Edward  I. 
Henry,  son  of  Mauger,  holds  in  Kentisbeare  and  Pontesford 
li  knight's  fees. 

Edw,  /. — John  of  Cobham  holds  in  Kentisbeare  and 
Ponsford  IJ  knight's  fees.  In  1308  the  Bishop  presents 
to  the  Rectory. 

1310.  Edw,  II, — In  the  Nomina  FiZtorwm  we  have — "The 
Vill  of  Thorverton,  with  Cadebury,  Wellesbeare  (?)  and 
Kentesbeare,  which  are  members  of  the  same  ;  the  Lord 
of  the  same  vill  is  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S.  Peter  at 
Exeter." 

In  1317  Henry  de  Killegrue  presents  to  the  Rectory. 

Edw,  III,  1346. — In  the  Feudal  Aid  made  for  the  knight- 
ing of  the  Black  Prince,  eldest  son  of  Edward  III,  we  have  : 

"  Of  the  Treasurer  of  Exeter  and  Hugh  de  Courtenay 
for  one  knight's  fee  in  Kentelesbere  and  Pontysford  held 
of  the  King  and  of  the  honour  of  Okehampton  which  Henry 
Mauger  once  held  xis.  James  Cobham  1|  knight's  fee 
of  the  same  tenant  late  John  Cobeham."  Pole  notes  these. 

1361-2. — In  this  year  John  de  Penhergarde  presents  to 
the  Rectory. 

1 388( ? ) . — ^In  the  Inquisitiones  Post  Mortem,  1 2  Richard  II, 
John  Cobham  holds  part  of  Kentesbeare  advowson. 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBABB.  33$ 

1406-7.  Hen.  IV, — We  have  no  further  names  of 
patrons  mentioned  till  1406-7,  when  Richard  Clopton 
presented. 

Pole  continues:  "Shortly  after  (1346)  John  Frisell 
was  seized  thereof  and  made  a  conveyance  thereof  unto 
Sir  Walter  Blewett,  Henry  Percehay  and  others  to  sell 
it  to  bestow  unto  charitable  uses  after  his  death,  and 
Lucia  his  wife.  Henry  Percehay  (1373)  Anno  46  Kinge 
Edward  3  sold  it  for  the  uses  aforesaid  unto  Walter  de 
Clopton  Knight  whom  Richard  his  sonne  succeeded  and 
dying  without  issue  it  came  unto  Willm  Maloisell  as  next  of 
kin."    Such  transactions  were  often  fraudulent. 

1412.  Hen.  IV. — ^There  was  a  compUcated  dispute  as  to 
patronage  in  this  year  between  William  Stevens,  chaplain, 
John  Crokem  of  Childshay,  John  Blakelake,  and  Henry 
Toumour  (clerks),  and  Richard.  It  was  decided  in  favour 
of  William  Stevens,  chaplain.  Pole  continues  :  "  The 
other  part  of  Sir  Hugh  Bolhay  descended  in  his  line  as 
Blackborough  Bolhay  did."  This  makes  it  probable 
that  Mortimores  Halsbeare,  etc.,  are  meant  by  the  second 
manor  of  Kentisbeare,  as  they  adjoin  Blackborough 
Bolhay. 

1415. — Three  years  after  Sir  Edward  Courtenay  pre- 
sents. In  1416  {Calendar  Inquisitions,  ad  qiwd  damnum), 
Thomas  de  Cobeham  is  mentioned  as  possessed  of  the 
manor  of  Blackborough  at  Kentisbeare  by  fine  levied. 

1428. — At  an  inquisition  held  at  Exeter,  6  Hen.  VI  (p.  453, 
Calendar  of  Inquisitions),  we  find  William  Bonvyll,  Imight, 
the  Treasurer  of  Exeter,  WilUam  Maloysell  held  two  parts 
in  a  knight's  fee  in  Kentisbury  [sic],  which  parts  they  hold 
separately,  and  yet  none  of  them  holds  a  clear  quarter, 
and  which  of  old  the  Treasurer  of  Exeter  and  Hugh 
Courtenay  once  held.  Below  we  have  :  **  William  Bonvyll, 
knight,  holds  IJ  knight's  fee  in  Kentelesbury  [sic],  formerly 
held  by  James  CJobeham."  This  is  the  famous  Lord 
Bonvyll,  the  great  Yorkist  opponent  of  the  Courtenays. 
These  facts  bear  out  Pole's  statement,  "  Both  these  manors 
became  the  Ld  Bonvilles." 

The  Bishop's  Treasurer  in  1425  (Hen.  VI)  presents  ;  Sir 
William  Bonvyle  in  1430  (Hen.  VI)  pro  hac  vice. 

Sir  William  Bonville,  the  son  of  Lord  Bonville  (created 
1430),  presents  in  1457,  three  years  before  he  and  his  son 
perished  at  Wakefield,  31  December,  1460.  Lord  Bonville 
was  executed  after  S.  Albans,  18  February,  1460-1. 


334  THB  TOWN,   VILLAQB,   MANORS, 

7  June^  1471. — ^William  Lord  Hastings,  th^  second 
husband  of  Lady  Katherine  Bonville,  presents;  he  was 
Lord  Chamberlain  to  Edward  IV  until  his  execution, 
15  June,  1483  ;  he  probably  exercised  the  right  for  Cicely 
Bonville,  then  about  ten  years  of  age,  the  heir-general  of 
Lord  Bonville. 

7  Nov,y  1615.  Hen,  VIII. — ^The  bishops  of  London  and 
Salisbury,  John  Finenys  [sic],  Robert  Throgmorton  and 
William  Poyntz  present ;  they  may  have  been  trustees  for 
Cecily,  now  Marchioness  of  Dorset. 

20  Avg.,  1539.  Hen.  7///.— Cicily,  Marchioness  of 
Dorset,  gives  the  turn  of  presentation  to  John  Bonvyle, 
seemingly  an  illegitimate  relation,  and  two  others. 

28  July,  1645. — Henry  Grey,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  the  son 
of  Cicely,  presents,  and  again  appears  as  original  patron, 
4  September,  1554,  as  Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  in  the  same  year 
as  the  execution  of  his  daughter,  Lady  Jane  Grey.  The 
new  Rector  appears  to  have  been  a  Romaniser,  as  he  was 
deprived  in  1560,  when  John  More  of  Moorhayes  and  John 
Pollard  present.  It  is  probable  that  the  manor  passed  to 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  and  his  wife,  who  kept  in 
favour  under  all  sovereigns  after  the  attainder  of  the 
Duke  of  Suffolk. 

Early  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  Sir  John  Wyndham,  of 
Orchard,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  bought  the  two 
manors  of  Kentisbeare  from  the  Crown,  and  they  have 
remained  with  his  heirs  ever  since.  Some  portion  of  land 
was  conveyed  to  Edmund  and  Humphrey,  his  younger 
sons,  and  Edmund  presents  in  1586;  and  in  1616  the 
patronage  was  recovered  from  him  by  royal  brief.  From 
the  accounts  at  Orchard  Wyndham  it  would  seem  that 
part,  at  least,  of  his  land  was  the  isolated  portion  of  a 
manor  at  Sainthill.  On  the  death  of  Thomas  Wyndham. 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  it  reverted  to  the  older 
line.  The  Wyndhams  were  already  large  landowners  in 
Cullompton  and  Kentisbeare  from  the  heirs  of  Kelway  and 
Gambon,  and  in  Devon  at  large  from  the  heiress  of 
Wadham  of  Merifield.     I  append  a  short  pedigree. 

AUer. — In  Domesday  (Exon)  Aurra,  in  Exchequer 
Domesday  Alra  ;  Baldwin  the  Sheriff  tenant  -  in  -  chief, 
Anglo-Saxon  tenant  Ailward,  who  paid  geld  for  1  virgate  ; 
the  sub-tenant  was  WilUam  the  Black,  who  had  2  ploughs, 
with  3  furlongs  and  1  plough  in  demesne  ;  the  villeins  had 
1  furlong ;  there  were  1  villein,  5  bordarii,  1  serf,  10  acres 


ASH  CHURCH  OF  KBKTISBEABE. 


336 


t3 


o 

00 


8     8 


T  -o 


2   sj- 


s 
I 

«   a 

i  I 

II — ih- 


00 

o       *^ 

£     eg 


^  s 


1 


» 


8 


§1 


II- 

a 


5 


•00 


8 


1 

CO 


^-SpS 


-a 


a    . 

^8 


I    PI  -5 
i    j^s  i 

-II II II— 

§fl     Id  ia 


^s   ^i 


I  r? 


.  o 
e  «^ 

1^^ 


in 


o  o 

2  & 
& 

-I'l 

.S  o 
=3  geo 


«  is 

o 

S.I 

'C  > 

f 

-II 

00 


8 

1 

w 

I 

J 


s  . 
«  a 


I 


-I 

II — 


— fe 


a»  «  ® 

-•3  "5 


It 


^         < 


-II- 


"S 


1 

11 

I" 

II 

llj 

go    ^ 


-I 


■2.3 


-II 
8 


5  o 


(8 


I 


If 


a 

•s 

8«^    u- 


336  THE  TOWN,   VILLAQB,   MANORS, 

of  woodland,  3  swine  ;  the  annual  value  was  and  had  been 
10  shillings. 

Aller  does  not  again  appear  separately ;  its  present 
acreage  is  216  acres,  with  about  30  acres  of  wood ;  the 
farm  is  divided  accurately  in  halves,  Aller  and  Aller  at 
Green.  I  have  discovered  no  ancient  remains,  but  Aller 
has  been  in  the  name  of  Harris  for  at  least  two  hundred 
years. 

Kingaford. — ^This  manor  has  rarely  had  a  separate 
existence.  In  Domesday  (Exon)  we  have :  Chinnesforta, 
tenant-in-chief  Baldwin  the  Sheriff,  Anglo-Saxon  tenant 
Ezius  who  paid  geld  for  J  a  virgate  ;  sub  -  tenant  William 
the  Black,  who  had  there  i  a  plough,  2  bordars,  1  serf, 
4  swine,  10  beasts,  4  acres  of  woodland,  6  acres  of  meadow. 
The  annual  value  was  and  had  been  5  shillings. 

It  is  included  with  a  moiety  of  Kentisbeare  in  the  Testa 
de  Nevill,  also  Catteshegh,  which  still  survives  as  a  field 
name  in  both  Higher  and  Lower  Kingsford.  I  find  no 
other  mention  until  Pole's  summary  that  Henry  de  Kings- 
ford  held  it  in  King  Henry  Ill's  time  ;  after  this  Gregory 
Willington  held  it ;  in  King  Henry  IV's  time  it  came  to 
Richard  Gambone  by  Joan  his  wife.  Both  Walrond  and 
Wjmdham  married  an  heiress  of  Gambon  of  Moorstone. 
In  1841  the  old  occupier  of  Kingsford  was  John  MUls  ;  it 
then  passed  to  Sir  William  Walrond,  who  exchanged  about 
twenty  acres  with  Egremont  (Wyndham)  Trustees  in  1884. 

Higher  Kingsford,  a  fine  farm-house,  was  burnt  about 
fifty  years  ago  ;  All  Hallows,  at  Blackborough,  the  old 
seat  of  the  BoUays,  was  burnt  about  the  same  time. 

Kentismoor, — There  were  seemingly  two  commons  be- 
longing to  the  ancient  manor  of  Kentisbeare  ;  of  these  the 
smaller  was  a  water  meadow  in  the  middle  of  the  village, 
which  has  been  enclosed  from  time  immemorial.  The 
larger  was  a  tract  of  about  650  acres,  for  the  enclosure  of 
which  a  special  Act  of  Parliament  was  obtained  in  1800. 

Polwhele,  writing  a  few  years  before  this,  mentions  in  a 
note  :  "  On  Kentismoor  is  a  stone  which  has  on  one  side 
'  16  miles  to  Exeter,'  and  on  the  other,  '  14  miles  to  Taun- 
ton.' I  mention  this  to  show  how  much  nearer  a  road 
might  be  made  between  the  two  towns  "  (Vol.  I,  p.  41). 

Whale's  Domesday  Survey  {Trans.  Devon,  Association^ 
Vol.  XXXII,  p.  546)  quotes :  "There  is  in  the  hundred  of 
Hayridge  a  certain  moor  called  Kentismore,  which  is 
common  for  pasture  and  the  annual  cutting  of  firewood 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBABE.  337 

and  other  things  growing  there  for  fuel.  So  that  no  one 
shall  open,  plough  or  dig  the  land.  If  anyone  does  this  he 
shall  be  attached  by  the  BaiUff  of  the  Hundred,  and  it 
^hall  be  settled  in  the  Hundred."  By  all  analogy  this  large 
tract  of  land  should  have  been  common  to  the  tenants  of 
the  manor  of  Kentisbeare  alone,  as  the  soil  was  imdoubtedly 
the  property  of  the  lord  of  that  manor,  but  by  custom 
the  tenants  of  all  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough  tene- 
ments, to  the  number  of  eighty,  together  with  not  a  few  in 
UflEctilme  and  Cullompton,  had  estabUshed  common  rights, 
and  both  landlords  and  tenants  received  allotments  in  the 
moor  when  it  was  finally  enclosed,  seemingly  in  1806.  The 
shape  of  the  moor  was  fairly  regular,  save  for  about 
twenty  acres,  which  had  already  been  enclosed  before 
1765,  opposite  Moorehayes  Cottage,  a  narrow  spit  of  moor, 
on  which  the  Four  Horse  Shoes  tavern  now  stands,  and 

the  Domesday  manor  of  Aller.  

Three  Commissioners  were  appointed  under  the  Act : 
Henry  Brutton  of  Cullompton,  gentleman,  Richard  Toller, 
of  South  Petherton,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  and  Robert 
Abraham,  of  Woodland,  in  the  county  of  Devon ;  the  last- 
named  died  before  the  completion  of  the  enclosure.  The 
moor  to  be  enclosed  was  estimated  at  900  acres,  but  on 
perambulation  only  about  670  acres  were  found  to  be 
available ;  the  commoners  of  the  manors  of  Dulf  ord  and 
Kerswell  proved  that  a  tract  of  more  than  70  acres  was 
not  to  be  included.  Tradition  says  that  the  dispute 
was  settled  by  a  wrestUng  match  between  the  champions 
of  Kentisbeare  and  Broadhembury,  in  which  the  Kentis- 
beare men  were  worsted.  William  Ayres  (died  1910, 
aged  80)  remembered  two  old  men,  James  Disney  and  one 
Trickey,  who  composed  and  sang  a  song  of  triumph,  of 
which  these  few  battered  lines  were  remembered  : — 

"  And  some  with  picks 
And  some  with  sticks 
And  some  with  their  vices  (i.e.  fists) 
We  made  them  remember 
Our  Precessing  day.** 

WiUiam  Coles  was  one  of  the  Kentisbeare  champions.  .  - 

A  fine  British  barrow  on  this  part  of  the  moor,  sixty      [i>  ''^v<> 

yards  across,  was  cfiirted  away  a  few  weeks  ago  to  enrich  the 

neighbouring  soil. 

After  the  perambulation,  the  Commissioners  proceeded, 

with  the  aid  of  their  surveyor,  Thomas  Abraham^  of  WTiite 

VOL.  XLH.  Y 


' 


/'.U 


338  THE  TOWN,   VnXAOB,   MANORS, 

Lackington  in  Dorset,  to  plan  the  roads,  which  are  excellent 
for  width  and  straightness,  but  strangely  ill-designed  for 
the  conveniences  of  the  neighbourhood  ;  the  village  could 
without  difficulty  have  been  brought  nearly  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  closer  to  Cullompton. 

It  will  be  understood  that  the  enclosed  land  had  hitherto 
never  been  suffered  to  be  tilled  or  afforested  ;  thus,  while 
we  regret  the  loss  of  a  beautiful  square  mile  of  open  heath, 
now  so  rarely  seen  in  Devon,  we  must  remember  of  what 
service  the  land  has  been,  especially  during  the  life-and- 
death  struggles  of  the  Napoleonic  Wars,  which  directly 
brought  about  the  enclosure. 

The  whole  proceedings  of  the  Commissioners  are  de- 
scribed with  a  beautiful  and  legal  perspicuity  upon  seven 
large  skins  ;  there  is  also  a  map,  now  in  the  custody  of  the 
Rector.  The  roads  were  to  be  maintained  by  a  Kentismoor 
rate  ;  the  expenses  of  enclosure  were  met  by  the  sale 
of  allotments  of  land.  Poor  as  well  as  rich,  tenant  as  well 
as  landlord,  were  equally  benefited ;  the  present  rent 
roll  and  tithe  must  be  now  somewhere  near  a  thousand 
pounds  a  year ;  before  enclosure  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  the  tract  would  be  worth,  in  a  good  year,  a  thou- 
sand sixpences.  When  the  long  task  was  completed,  a 
house  was  built  in  what  is  now  called  Horn  Road,  and  upon 
its  roof  still  stand  the  horns  of  a  yoke  of  oxen  used  in  the 
work  of  enclosure. 

Hollis  is  now  a  large  estate  of  about  170  acres  combined 
with  Henland,  an  island  of  about  200  acres  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical parish  of  Cullompton.  With  it  is  held  lower  Saint- 
hill  and  the  Beacon  grounds,  which  may  have  been  the 
appanage  of  the  old  Burgh  of  Blackborough.  This  estate 
has  been  identified  with  Havisa  in  Domesday,  but  in  1841 
it  was  called  Holways. 

Hevisa,  or  in  the  Exeter  Domesday  Hevvise,  was  held 
by  William  Chievre  as  tenant-in-chief  ;  the  Anglo-Saxon 
tenant  had  been  Wichin,  who  had  paid  geld  for  half  a  hide  ; 
the  sub-tenant  Hamo  had  1  plough,  and  also  was  tenant  of 
Orway  ;  he  had  7  acres  of  meadow,  and  the  annual  value 
was  and  had  been  5  shillings. 

A  large  house  is  shown  in  the  parish  road  map  of  1769, 
though  the  present  fine  house  seems  hardly  so  old.  One 
Parkhouse  lived  here  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  and  kept  harriers ;  he,  or  one  of  his,  on  horseback, 
leapt  a<;ross  the  hollow  road  to  Blackborough  at  the  back 


AND   CHURCH  OP  KBNTISBBABB.  339 

of  the  house.  In  1841  it  belonged  to  William  Holland  ; 
now,  in  1910,  to  Robert  Hole. 

Pirzwell, — Exon  Domesday  :  William  Chievre,  tenant- 
in-chief,  has  a  manor  called  Pissevilla ;  the  Anglo-Saxon 
tenant  was  Aluric,  who  paid  geld  for  1  hide  and  1  virgate  ; 
Hamo  was  the  sub-tenant,  and  had  4  ploughs ;  he  had  2| 
virgates  and  2  ploughs  in  demesne,  and  the  villeins 
had  the  same  ;  there  were  7  (8  Exon)  villeins,  4  bordarii, 
5  serfs  ;  14  acres  of  woodland,  8  of  meadow,  30  of  pasture, 
9  swine,  44  sheep  ;  its  annual  value  was  40  shillings,  and 
had  been  30  shillings. 

Pirzwell,  in  this  parish,  was  likewise  the  land  of  Orwey 
(Pole,  p.  185). 

Testa  de  Nevill :  Thomas  de  Oreways  holds  in  Pisewil 
half  a  fee  (c.  1244). 

Edw.  I. — In  the  Placita  quo  warranto,  "  Thomas  de  Or- 
weye  holds  in  Pisewill  ^  a  fee  in  the  honour  of  Braneis 
which  William  de  la  Lond  holds  of  the  King." 

1284-6.  Kirby's  Quest. —WiOisim  of  Orweye  holds 
Orweye  and  Pisewell  for  half  a  knight's  fee  of  the  heirs  of 
Hugh  de  Weydeworthii  and  these  same  of  William  de 
Alneto  (Aulney),  and  the  same  William  of  the  Duke  of 
Cornwall  and  the  Duke  of  the  King  :  the  same  William 
holds  Orweye  for  half  a  knight's  fee  of  John  de  Columbariis, 
and  John  of  the  King  in  chief. 

1303.  Edw.  I. — In  the  Examination  of  Fees,  "The  same 
John  holds  in  Py Seville  i  a  fee  "  :  there  is  no  mention  in 
the  Nomina  Villarum. 

1346.  Edw.  III.— In  the  Feudal  Aid  of  this  year  the 
same  John  de  Orweye,  for  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Pysewill, 
held  of  the  honour  of  Tiverton  which  John  his  father 
formerly  held,  xxs.      Note  the  change  in  the  honour. 

1428. — Inquisition  into  knight's  fees  (p.  487) :  Thomas 
Strech  holds  half  a  knight's  fee  in  PysewiU,  formerly  John 
Orwey's. 

Pysewell. — ^Pole  omits  the  name  Strech,  but  proceeds, 
without  dates,  to  say  :  "  By  Alis  daughter  of  John  Bellet 
(this  manor)  descended  unto  John  Drake  of  Exmouth 
who  gave  it  unto  John  Drake  of  Exeter,  his  younger  sonne 
by  one  of  whose  daughters  it  descended  unto  Nathaniell 
May  and  hee  hath  sold  it  unto  Henry  Henley  of  Somerset- 
shire Esquire."  In  1772  the  manor  belonged  to  the  Bamp- 
fyldes  of  Poltimore.  A  more  detailed  account  of  the 
Orwey  family  will  be  found  under  the  manor  of  Orway. 


340  THE  TOWN,    VILLAGE,   MANORS, 

It  will  be  noted  that  for  centuries  the  manors  of  Pirzwell 
and  Orway  were  held  together ;  it  is  rather  hard  to 
account  for  the  great  size  of  the  Domesday  manor,  for  in 
1840  Richard  Hurley  held  Pirzwell,  about  150  acres : 
however,  most  of  the  smaller  holdings  to-day  adjoin 
either  or  both  of  these  two  manors.  This  Richard,  called 
Doctor  Hurley,  of  Gadden,  enclosed  Pirzwell  Common 
about  1835,  and  thus  deprived  an  old  couple,  John  and 
Mary  Watts,  of  the  staple  of  their  livelihood  ;  Mary  Watts 
cut  her  throat,  and  was  buried  at  the  adjacent  cross-roads 
as  a  suicide.  Some  coppices  were  cut  down  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, which  were  probably  the  remains  of  the  Manor 
Woods  (Recollections  of  William  AyreSy  Parish  Clerk,  bom 
1829). 

Orway. — Orway,  Orrawia  (Exon),  Orrewei  (Exchequer 
Domesday),  had  as  tenant-in-chief  Alured  of  Spain  ;  the 
Anglo-Saxon  tenant  had  been  Alwi,  who  had  paid  geld 
for  J  a  hide  ;  the  tenant  had  3  ploughs,  kept  1  virgate 
and  1  plough  in  demesne  :  the  villeins  had  1  virgate  ; 
there  were  8  villeins,  6  bordarii,  1  serf  ;  4  acres  of  wood- 
land, 5  of  meadow  ;  100  acres  of  pasture  ;  the  annual 
value  was  and  had  been  in  receipt  30  shillings ;  the 
number  of  beasts  is  not  mentioned. 

1154-89.— Pole,  in  his  Collections  (p.  112),  has  :  "  Orway 
in  Kentisbeare  parish,  the  dwelling  place  of  one  Robert  de 
Orway,  in  Kinge  Henry  II  tyme  and  him  successively 
followed  WiUiam,  Ralph,  Thomas." 

1242.— Anno  27  of  Henry  III.  "John  de  Orway  wch 
married  Julian  on  of  the  Heires  of  Robert  de  Ussewill, 
John  Thomas,  and  John  wch  died  without  issue,  whom 
succeeded  Phillip  his  sister,  wief  of  Warin  de  Hampton 
wch  had  issue." 

Kirby's  Quest  (1284-6).  Edu\  /.—"William  de  Orweye 
holds  Orwey  and  Piseweyll  for  half  a  knight's  fee  of  the 
heirs  of  Hugh  of  Weydeworth,  and  the  same  heirs  of  William 
de  AIneto  (Aulney)  and  William  of  the  Duke  of  Cornwall 
and  the  Duke  of  the  king." 

1303.  Edw,  /. — Examination  of  knight's  fees :  John  de 
Orewaye  holds  there  half  a  knight's  fee. 

1346. — Feudal  aid  for  the  King's  son. 

Edw.  III. — "  Of  John  de  Orweye  for  i  a  knight's  fee  in 
Orweye  held  of  James  de  Audele  de  Stoweye,  which  John 
his  father  once  held     xx  shillings." 

1428.      Henry    VI. — Inquisitions    into    knight's    fees : 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBABE.  341 

Thomas  Streech  holds  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Orwey  formerly 
John  of  Orwey's  (omitted  by  Pole). 

Orway, — ^Pole  (p.  112)  continues  :  "Phillip  (nie  Orway) 
wief  of  Warin  de  Hampton  (of  Ash  in  Trusham  ?)  had  issue 
Jone,  wief  of  John  Farindon  and  Alls  wife  of  John  Bellet 
(Belet  of  Frome  ?).  Orwey  fell  into  the  possession  of 
Faringdon  and  descended  in  that  name  unto  Lancelot 
Faringdon  whoe  died  (according  to  Bisdon,  in  his  garters 
at  his  bedstead)  without  issue  and  this  land  fell  in  par- 
ticion  unto  EUzabeth  wief  of  John  Drake  of  Eede  which 
gave  it  unto  her  husband  and  hee  unto  her  nephewe  whoe 
hath  sold  it  unto  Mr.  Thomas  lies  of  Exeter."  "He 
married  Elizabeth  Spicer  of  Exeter"  (Polwhele).  The 
lands  of  his  manor  must  have  been  much  whittled  down 
since  Domesday  times.  Bethel  Walrond  held  thereof  in 
1841,  248  acres;  he  also  held  part  of  the  Pirzwell  manor. 
These  estates  were  sold  about  1888,  and  now  belong  to 
H.  Campbell  Johnston,  Albert  Abid,  Jesse  Cottrell,  WiUiam 
Gregory  Snell,  Esqs.,  the  last  of  whom  inhabits  the  old 
mansion  house  now  called  Orway  Porch.  The  Manor  Wood 
was  probably  that  now  called  Knowles  ;  Westcote  observes 
that  in  the  commons  is  a  stone  yet  pitched  called  Orway 
stone.  It  is  probable  that  these  manor  commons  lay  on 
the  hill  above  the  wood  :  wood  and  common  are  now 
separate.  I  am  told  that  Moneysland  had  belonged 
anciently  to  this  manor. 

BUiclcborough  Boty  in  the  parish  of  KerUisbeare. — ^In  the 
Domesday  survey  are  two  manors  called  Blacaburga  and 
one  called  Blackeberia ;  all  of  these  are  now  confused 
under  the  name  of  Blackborough  Boty  (now  Punchydown), 
and  Blackborough  Bolhay,  now  the  ecclesiastical  parish 
and  the  manor  and  glebe  of  Blackborough. 

On  the  whole  I  am  inclined  to  agree  with  the  Rev. 
T.  W.  Whale's  identification  of  Blacaburga  (2)  with  Black- 
borough Boty,  although  the  Beacon  (possibly  the  mound 
of  the  old  Burg)  adjoins  Blackborough  Bolhay :  the 
manors  of  Kentisbeare  and  Blackborough  Bolhay  have 
usually  been  held  together  as  were  Chentesbera  and 
Blackeberia  in  Domesday. 

BUicaburga  (2). — The  tenant-in-chief  was  William  the 
Doorkeeper  (by  exchange),  the  Anglo-Saxon  tenant  had 
been  Lewin  Socca,  paying  geld  for  1  hide  and  1  virgate ; 
the  sub-tenant  was  Ralph  Botinus,  and  had  3  ploughs, 
1  hide,  1  virgate  in  demesne  ;   the  villeins  had  i  hide  and 


342  THE   TOWN,    VILLAGE,   MANORS, 

I  a  virgate  ;  there  were  4  villeins,  2  serfs,  12  beasts,  12 
Bwine,  40  sheep,  30  goats  ;  12  acres  of  coppice,  4  of  me€uloWy 
100  of  pasture,  worth  20  shillings,  had  been  10  shillings. 

In  Testa  de  Nevill,  Ralph  Boty  holds  1  knight's  fee 
in  Blakebergh  and  Essef  ord  :  the  king  apportions  Blake- 
burg  Boydyn  [sic]  to  daughter  of  Wm.  de  Percey. 

Blackborough  is  not  mentioned  in  Kirby's  Quest,  and 
all  three  Domesday  manors  may  be  included  under  the 
members  of  the  vill  of  Kentelesber  belonging  to  Mauger 
cuid  the  heirs  of  James  de  Bolley. 

1303. — Examination  of  knight's  fees  :  "  Adam  Boty 
holds  in  Blakeburgh  Boty  i  knight's  fee,  and  by  the  Bolls 
of  the  chancery  J  of  a  knight's  fee." 

1346. — ^Feudal  aid  of  James  de  Cobeham,  Richard  Comb, 
and  John  Holeway,  for  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Blackeburge 
Boty,  held  of  the  honour  of  Plympton,  and  once  held  by 
Adam  Boty    xxs. 

1428. — ^Liquisitions  into  Fees  :  Lord  Huntyngdon  held 
quarter  knight's  fee  in  Blakeburgh  Botis,  lately  James 
Ciobham's.  Pole  (p.  184)  says  :  "  Blakburgh  Boty  first 
belonged  unto  the  name  of  Boty  after  tinder  Cobham  of 
Blackburgh  Bolhay  :  then  unto  Bonvill  and  last  after  the 
attainder  (of  Duke  of  Suffolk,  temp.  2  Mary  ?)  purchased 
by  my  father,  and  descended  unto  myself."  Sir  William 
Pole  died  1636.  He  also  mentions  that  portion  bought  (?) 
by  Sir  John  Wyndham.  Mr.  William  Wyndham  is  still 
possessed  of  an  isolated  piece  of  land  in  the  near  vicinity. 

In  1840  Richard  John  Marker  owned  this  manor,  and 
gave  the  site  for  the  present  Sunday-school,  "part  of 
a  garden  in  the  village  of  Punchidown  parcel  of  the 
manor  of  Blackborough  Booty."  The  school  trust  deed 
recites  that  most  of  the  Punchidown  houses  had  been 
built  from  the  waste  of  that  manor  :  the  house  is  now 
called  Punchidown  Farm,  but  it  is  strange  that  so  httle 
documentary  evidence  seems  to  exist  of  the  tenure  of  the 
family  of  Ponchardon  (De  Ponte  Cardonis),  which  flour- 
ished from  Richard  I  until  20  Edward  I  at  the  least.  The 
manor,  with  ample  wood  and  waste  in  the  Blackdowns, 
now  belongs  to  the  Bradfield  estate.  Its  probable  area  is 
250  acres. 

SainthilL — ^This  estate  belonged  to  Cistercian  Monas- 
teries of  Dunkeswell,  founded  by  William  de  Brewer  in  1201. 

In  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  (1288-91)  Sainthill 
appears  as  Sanketyl. 


AND   CHURCH   OF  KBNTISBBABE.  343 

In  the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  (temp.  Hen.  VIII),  "  Sheldon 
and  Synthill,  £40  lOs.  lOid.,  with  'perquisites'  £1  166.  8d." 
This  valuation  was  after  deductions. 

In  thje  Computus  ministrorum  Domini  Regis,  32  Henry 
Vin,  Sheldon  et  Seynthill  redd'  oonv'  ten'  £12  2s.  Id. 

Wood.— Pole's  CoUectiona  (p.  84)  bef.  1636  :  "  Woode, 
the  dwellinge  of  Whyting  lieth  in  this  parish.  Nicholas 
Whitinge  in  King  Edw.  3  tyme  dwelled  here.  He  married 
Marg'et  on  of  the  sisters  and  heires  of  Thomas  Prodhome, 
of  Upton  Prodhome." 

"  Su*  Gawen  Carewe  knt  dwelled  at  Woode  but  held  it  by^ 
lease  from  the  heirs  of  Whitinge  and  likewise  did  the  lady 
his  wief  ;  after  whose  death  Will^m  Walrond  of  Bradfield 
esq.  made  his  most  abode  at  Woode,  holding  their  moyty 
by  lease." 

Samuel  Southwood,  Esq.,  who  married  Frances  Wabrond 
before  1763,  held  lease  here,  but  was  not  seemingly  the 
owner. 

The  area  of  the  estate  is  now  205  acres. 

I  subjoin  a  short  pedigree  of  Whiting. 

[Bisdon] 

Nicholas  Whitinge = Margaret,  one  of  the  sisters  and  heirs  of  Thomas 

>*«A<1    1*1     ^liA     lanraa'  "Diu^/l )i #\««i A     *\f  TTv\4'/im    Dn^t/lli^mi a         A  wmna      aaviiwA 


Prodhome,  of  Upton  Prodhome.  Arms,  azure, 
3  lions'  heads  erased,  or. 


Julian,  d.  of  William  Holbeame. 


'  lerned  in  the  lawes^ 
tcTnp.  Edw.  III.  Alive 
46  Edw.  Ill,  1372. 

John  Whiting 

Robert  Whiting= 

John  Whiting= Alis,  d.  of  Nicholas  Kirkham  (Arms  of  Kirkham, 
of  Blagdon,  argent,  3  lions  rampant,  gules, 
within  a  bordure  engrailed  sable). 

Robert  Whiting=Isabell,  d.  and  co-heire  of  John  Cliveden  (arms 
on  John  Whiting's  tomb). 

John  Whiting  ==  Anne,  sister  and  co-heir  of  Peter  Paunoefort  (arms 
on  tomb). 

I  r  i  ^1 

Agne8=Henry  Walrond.     2=Keynes.    (3)=Robert  Fitz    (4)  Eli2abeth= 

James.  Nicolas  Ashford. 

{sine  prole. ) 

John  Whiting  was  one  of  the  six  esauires  who  bore  the  coffin  of  Katherina, 
Countess  of  Devon,  daughter  of  Edward  IV,  buried  at  Tiverton,  16  November, 
1627. 

Polwhele :  **  John  Whiting  of  Wood  dying  without  issue  in  Henry  VII*** 
time,  a  suit  in  law  commenced  between  John  Whiting  his  cousin  and  next  heir 
and  a  herald  named  John  Whiting  bom  bejond  seas  who  laid  claim  to  this  land 
but  it  was  found  for  John  Whiting  of  Wood." 


344  THE   TOWN,   VILLAOB,   MANOBS, 

Note. — Dulford  House,  anciently  Montrath  House,  or 
Strawberry  Hill.  This  house  was  built  in  the  confines 
of  Kentisbeare  parish,  although  part  of  its  demesne  is  in 
Kentisbeare,  by  Charles  Henry  Coote,  Earl  of  Montrath, 
Viscount  Coote  of  Castle  Coote,  and  Baron  Coote  of  Castle 
Cuffe.  He  was  bom  about  1725,  succeeded  to  the  Elarldom 
as  7th  Earl  27  August,  1744,  and  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  19  December,  1753.  He  was  a  highly 
eccentric  man,  with  a  morbid  dread  of  infectious  disease  : 
smallpox  had  ravaged  his  family.  He  had  as  his  mistress 
Mary,  or  Molly  Preston,  a  Kentisbeare  girl  of  humble  origin, 
whose  wish  in  life  was  to  inhabit  a  great  house  on  Straw- 
berry Hill,  in  her  old  parish.  The  Wyndhams,  however, 
would  not  sell.  Popular  tradition  ascribes  to  this  peer  the 
face  of  a  pig,  but  this  is  probably  an  exaggeration ;  but  the 
Annual  Register  of  1802  tells  us  that  he  had  five  private 
rest-houses  between  Norfolk  and  Devon,  as  he  would  not 
sleep  at  an  inn.  In  the  Registers  of  St.  James,  Westminster, 
we  have  :  Charles,  base-bom  son  of  the  Earl  of  Montrath  cmd 
Mary  Preston,  bom  30  July,  baptized  6  September,  1761. 

He  built  a  staunch  mansion  of  white  brick,  with  narrow 
windows,  engirdled  by  two  lofty  walls  and  a  belt  of  trees. 

He  was  created  Baron  of  Castle  Coote,  31  July,  1800. 
Fifteen  other  Barons  were  created  on  the  same  day ;  this  was 
at  the  time  of  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Irish  Union.  All 
his  titles  are  extinct,  save  his  Baronetcy,  the  premier 
baronetcy  of  Ireland.    He  died  in  1802. 

Joseph  Lyons  Walrond,  of  Antigua,  who  came  of  a 
branch  of  the  Walronds  of  Bradfield,  bought  the  property. 
He  married  (1797)  Caroline,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Codrington,  and  died  in  January,  1815,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Bethell  Walrond,  who  married  Lady  Janet  St.  Clair, 
daughter  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Rosslyn.  On  his  death  in 
1888  (?)  the  estate  was  sold  to  Mr.  Boyle,  and  soon  after 
to  All3ert  Abid,  Esq.,  of  Hyderabad,  Deccan,  India. 

The  Population  of  Kentisbeare  and  Blaclcborough, — ^In 
1428  (6  Henry  VI),  a  subsidy  commonly  called  tonnage 
and  poundage  was  raised  on  the  basis  of  the  ecclesiastical 
tenths  payable  to  the  Pope  ;  small  places  were  exempt, 
and  thus  we  read  of  Blackborough  :  "  Non  sunt  decem 
personse  inhabitantes,  domicilia  tenentes,  in  parochia  de 
Blackburgh";  that  is,  **  There  are  not  ten  inhabitants, 
being  householders,  in  Blackborough  parish." 


AND   CHURCH   OF   KENTISBEABE. 


345 


In   1744  and  in   1764,   168   families  were  returned  as 
resident  in  Kentisbeare. 


Census  Returns. 

1801 

Houses. 
141 

Families 
226 

Populatioi 
1042^ 

I. 

)  Kentisbeare 

1811 

191 

204 

951 

>         and 

1821 
1841 

215 

228 

1143; 
1134 

1  Blackborough 
Kentisbeare 

1841 
1871 

112 
1060 

Blackborough 
Kentisbeare 

1871 
1891 

76 
812 

Blackborough 
Kentisbeare 

1891 
1901 

43 
676 

Blackborough 
Kentisbeare 

1901 

1910  estimated 

58 
621 

Blackborough 
Kentisbeare 

1910 

99 

64 

Blackborough 

It  is  believed  that  the  population  of  Henland  has  been 
returned  erroneously  to  the  population  of  the  ecclesiastical 
parish  of  Kentisb'eare  instead  of  to  CuUompton. 

Note. — It  is  said  that  as  late  as  the  eighteenth  century^ 
Cullompton  and  Kentisbeare  were  ruled  by  a  High  Con- 
stable chosen  alternately  by  each  parish. 


THE  MANORS,  PARISH,  AND  CHURCHES  OF 
BLACKBOROUGH,  alias  ALL   HALLOWS. 

BY   REV.   EDWIN   S.   CHALK,    M.A. 

(Read  at  Cullompton,  S7th  July,  1010.) 


This  little  parish  of  508  acres  is  comprised  in  the  glebe 
and  the  ancient  Manor  of  Blackborough  Bolhay.  It  is 
difficult  to  identify  which  of  the  three  Domesday  Manors — 
Blackburga  (2)  and  Blackaberia — stood  for  the  present 
parish.  It  is  a  well-wooded  tract,  lying  on  the  northern 
slopes  of  the  Blackdowns ;  the  oidy  tenements  of  im- 
portance are  Allercombe  (All  Hallows'  Combe  ?),  All 
Hallows,  Sandfield,  Combe  Dairy,  and  Blackborough 
House.  The  family  of  Bolley,  or  Bolhay,  lived  per- 
manently at  All  Hallows,  vulgarly  called  Allons,  and 
presented  to  the  living  in  1274-5  ;  but  Pole  says  Sir 
Hamlyn  Bolhay  lived  here  temp.  Richard  I.  The  arms 
of  Bolley  were  :  Argent  on  a  chevron  sable,  between  three 
roundels  gules,  three  besants.  Sir  John  de  Cobeham,  a 
son  of  Lord  Cobham  of  Kent,  married  Amicia,  the  daughter 
and  heiress  of  James  Bolley  ;  John  Cobeham  died  in  1388, 
and  after  that  the  history  of  the  Manor  becomes  confused 
until  in  1458-9  we  find  it  in  the  possession  of  the  Bonviles, 
in  whose  line,  male  or  female,  it  remained  until  the  at- 
tainder of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  under  Queen  Mary.  For 
a  few  years  the  Manor  belonged  to  Lord  William  Howard 
of  Effingham,  but  from  the  later  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century  has  been  the  property  of  the  family  of  Wjnidham. 
All  Hallows  Common  is  a  tract  of  some  eighty  acres, 
mostly  a  flat  table  land  on  the  summit  of  the  Blackdowns. 
The  Manor  woods  are  Blackborough,  the  Grove  and 
CoUeydown. 

The  last  Lord  Egremont,  during  his  eight  years  of 
tenure  of  the  estate,  built  Blackborough  Church  and 
House.     The  house  is  a  large  mansion,  with  two  lofty 


THB   0HX7RCHBS   OF   BLAGKB0B0X7QH.  347 

towers  in  the  Italian  style  ;  it  contains  about  fifty  rooms, 
and  is  now  partially  occupied  by  Miss  Dennis. 

The  ancient  church  stood  in  the  present  garden  of  All 
Hallows  Farm,  and  its  site  and  churchyard  are  exactly 
shown  in  an  exchange  of  lands  between  the  Manor  and  the 
glebe  in  1854.  When  the  old  farm-house  of  All  Hallows  was 
burnt  and  rebuilt  about  the  same  time,  large  stones  were 
found  belonging  to  the  old  church  ;  a  tree  marked  the  spot 
until  about  the  year  1897. 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  church  is  found  in  the 
institution  of  a  rector,  8  January,  1274-5 ;  the  benefice  is 
usually  called  a  rectory  and  sometimes  a  chapelry;  its 
value  is  returned  at  iiis.  in  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicho- 
las II,  1288-91,  but  this  is  probably  apart  from  glebe. 
I  have  been  unable  to  discover  at  what  date  the  old 
church  became  disused,  but  it  is  not  held  in  pluraUty  with 
Kentisbeare  until  1634-5  ;  in  a  county  map  of  about  that 
date  it  is  marked  as  a  church,  but  there  is  no  mention  of 
the  p£urish  in  the  inventory  of  Church  goods  of  Edward  VI, 
1553.  The  Lysons',  in  1822,  say  that  "  there  is  not  even 
the  ruins  of  a  church  here." 

On  the  other  hand,  we  find  that  the  Bishops'  Registers 
record  institution  as  a  full  rectorial  cure,  and  it  seems 
that  an  annual  service  was  held  on  the  site  of  the  old 
church,  presumably  to  prevent  the  lapse  of  the  benefice 
into  a  sinecure. 

In  the  Survey  of  the  Diocese  of  Exeter,  1782,  we  find 
the  Uttle  Uving  still  charged  with  £4  first-fruits,  which 
shows  a  value  in  the  King's  Books  of  Henry  VIII  of  that 
sum.  "  Mr.  Ecton  calls  it  a  rectory  and  chapel "  (he 
was  in  the  right),  "  I  apprehend  it  to  be  a  curacy."  Its 
reprisals  were  procurations  viid.,  sjmodals  viid.,  present 
value  £60  ;  but  it  is  noted  that  the  patron.  Lord  Egremont, 
paid  the  curate,  John  Foster  (instituted  to  rectory, 
30  October,  1736,  and  died  before  7  August,  1756),  an 
annual  sum  of  £4.  There  seems  now  to  have  been  some 
neglect  and  confusion.  George  Wyndham,  the  last  and 
fourth  Earl  of  Egremont,  succeeded  to  the  title  on  1 1  Novem- 
ber, 1837,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  erect  a  new  church  on 
a  fresh  site  close  by  Blackborough  Beacon,  750  feet  above 
the  sea,  on  a  very  wet  piece  of  waste  land.  A  model  of  the 
church  is  kept  at  Orchard  Wjnidham.  It  is  said  that  the 
contractors  were  caught  scamping  their  work,  and  that 
the  original  scheme  of  a  stone  church  had  to  be  abandoned 


348  THE   MANORS,   PARISH, 

for  the  present  stucco  erection,  which  is  always  giving 
trouble  for  repairs. 

In  design  it  is  a  very  fair  specimen  of  Pugin  Grothio  in 
the  Early  English  style.  It  consists  of  a  nave  lit  in  each 
side  by  four  pointed  windows,  a  chancel  lit  by  an  east  win- 
dow of  four  Ughts  and  flanked  on  each  side  by  small  vestries. 
There  is  a  western  tower  crowned  by  a  spire ;  on  either  side 
are  small  galleries  opening  into  the  church,  and  between 
them  and  the  tower  is  the  Earl  of  Egremont's  pew  with 
a  fireplace  ;  above  in  the  tower  -  room  is  an  excellent 
parochial  library.  A  good  bell  was  hung  in  the  tower  in 
1883  at  a  cost  of  £50. 

The  church  was  thoroughly  restored  in  1894-5,  and  a 
spire  (previously  of  brick)  was  replaced  by  a  smaller  spire 
of  wood  with  battlements,  but  without  broa^shings ; 
£650  was  raised  for  this  work  by  the  energy  of  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  E.  H.  G.  De  Castro,  in  whose  incumbency  many 
valuable  gifts  were  made  to  the  church. 

The  Kentisbeare  Registers  and  transcripts  include  the 
inhabitants  of  Blackborough  until  the  new  Registers  began 
in  1838.  The  Communion  plate  is  exceptionally  handsome. 
It  was  presented  by  the  Earl  of  Egremont,  and  consists 
of  a  flagon,  two  patens,  and  large  chaUces.  There  is  one 
brass  within  the  church  to  the  two  sons  of  the  first  rector, 
the  Rev.  —  Thompson,  who  both  died  in  the  East.  The 
font  cover  was  a  memorial  gift  for  an  excellent  church- 
warden, Mr.  John  Radford,  who  died  in  1897. 

The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  the  Ven.  Archdea<5on 
Moore  Stevens,  in  the  presence  of  2000  people,  but  that 
night  the  huge  stone  was  moved,  and  the  commemoration 
coins  stolen  in  spite  of  a  night  watchman. 

Parish. — ^The  Domesday  Manors,  if  our  identification 
be  correct,  were  inhabited  by  3  villeins,  7  bordarii,  1  serf  ; 
but  we  have  no  further  index  of  population  until  the  sixth 
year  of  Henry  VI  (1428),  when  the  parish  escaped  pay- 
ment of  tonnage  and  poundage  because  there  were  not 
ten  inhabitants  who  were  householders  in  Blackborough. 
But  the  parish  met  with  a  strange  revival  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  it  was  found  that  the  greensand  cap,  which 
is  about  seventy  feet  thick,  was  full  of  stones  unequalled 
for  the  sharpening  of  steel.  From  1700-6,  a  Kentis- 
beare rector  or  his  curate  enters  the  trades  of  the  men 
married  or  buried,  and  there  is  no  mention  of  a  whet- 
stone man.    Blackmore  (bom  1825),  in  his  novel  of  Perty- 


AND   GHX7B0HES   OF   BLACKB0B0X7GH.  349 

crosSy  describes  the  industry  as  no  new  thing,  though  the 
descendants  of  the  whet-stoners  would  resent,  if  they  ever 
read,  the  description  of  the  rough  ways  of  their  grand- 
parents. As  the  industry  is  abnost  extinct  a  short 
account  of  it  may  be  of  service.  Level  galleries,  some  of 
them  two  or  three  hundred  yards  in  length,  were  driven 
in  the  greensand.  At  the  height  of  the  trade  there  were 
about  twenty-four  pits  in  working,  employing  two  to  four 
men  each,  besides  women.  Every  inch  of  the  gallery  has 
to  be  propped  up,  and  the  work  at  the  end  of  the  level  is 
very  dangerous. 

The  stones  were  rough-hewn  at  the  mouth  of  the  pit, 
and  were  driven  in  wheelbarrows  by  lads  and  women 
to  the  sheds,  where  they  were  finally  shaped  with  a 
strange  tool,  Uke  a  stout  hammer  with  a  double  head 
beaten  into  blades ;  they  are  still  made  locally.  In 
course  of  time  the  Umited  district  of  the  stones  was 
riddled  through  and  through,  and  the  three  pits  opened 
during  the  last  six  years  cut  across  the  old  workings  con- 
tinually. A  considerable  number  of  men  lost  their 
lives  through  the  sand  ^  ruising "  in  upon  them,  but 
many  more  died  before  they  reached  the  age  of  fifty  by 
the  "  smeech  "  or  firife  powder  from  dressing  the  stones. 
The  widows  of  Blackborough  came  down  in  a  troop  for 
parish  pay  weekly,  greatly  to  the  distress  of  the  agricul- 
tural ratepayers.  Many  fossils  were  found,  and  some 
two  hundred  specimens  were  classified  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Downes,  late  curate  of  Kentisbeare,  and  his  collection  is, 
I  beUeve,  in  the  Museum  at  Exeter.  The  dressing  of  stones 
is  still  carried  on  by  J.  Bookley  at  the  Baptist  Manse, 
Sainthill.  The  old  whet-stoners  were  fond  of  wrestling, 
were  very  clannish,  and  did  not  love  the  society  of  strangers 
in  their  pubUc-house,  the  Puncheydown  Inn,  but  morally 
they  seem  to  have  been  well  up  to  the  average  and  took  full 
advantage  of  the  new  church  and  school  built  for  them, 
and  also  of  the  chapel  at  Sainthill.  The  pits  are  now 
nearly  worked  out,  the  crops  are  now  no  longer  reaped 
with  a  scythe,  and  stones  can  be  made  by  the  compression 
of  small  Welsh  stones. 

Popvlation. — In  1849there  were  11 2 inhabitants;  in  1872, 
76;  in  1901,  58;  in  1909,  6^— bo  we  may  hope  that  the 
downward  course  is  stayed.  The  inhabitants  are  still  re- 
markable for  a  strong  local  affection  and  neighbourly  kind- 
ness. 


360  THE   BfANOBS,   PARISH, 

School. — ^The   school  stands  in  the  parish  of   Kentis- 
beare,  but  as  the    rector  of    Blackborough  is  the  sole 
trustee,  I  mention  it  here.     The  trust  deed  of  22  Septem- 
ber, 1840,  recites:  "Whereas  the  little  Parish  of  Black- 
borough  hath  been  for  many  ages  without  a  Parish  CSiurch 
and  the  Bight  Hon.  Earl  of  Egremont  the  Patron  of  the 
Bectory  and  sole  landowner  of  the  said  Parish,  has  lately 
erected  a  Church  within  and  for  the  said  Parish  of  Black- 
borough  at  some  distance  from  the  supposed  site  of  the 
ancient  Parish  Church  and  nearly  at  the  extreme  limits 
of  the  said  Parish  and  approaching  and  near  to  the  village 
of  Puncheydown  in  the  adjoining  Parish  of  Kentisbeare. 
.  .  .  And  the  said  Earl  hath  been  pleased  to  accept  the 
oflfer  of  sundry  Individuals  resident  in  the  neighbourhood 
by  Voluntary  Contributions  to  fit  and  finish  the  interior 
of  the  said  Church  for  Divine  Worship.  .  .  .  And  whereas 
the  inhabitants  of  the  said  village  of  Puncheydown  and 
the  inhabitants  of  other  neighbouring  villages  etc.  are 
favoured  with  accommodation  in  the  new  Church.  .  .  . 
And  whereas  the  greater  number  of  the  houses  and  cottages 
in  the  village  of   Puncheydown   have  been  built  in  the 
ancient    waste    of    the    Manor    of    Blackborough    Booty 
whereof  Richard  John  Marker  is  the  Principal  owner  and 
whereas  it  appears  to  be  the  general  wish  of  the  religiously 
and  charitably   disposed   respectable   inhabitants   of   the 
immediate  neighbourhood  that  a  Sunday  School  should 
be  established  near  to  the  said  Parish  Church  of  Black- 
borough ...  in   furtherance   of   which   object   the    said 
Richard   John   Marker    hath    erected    in    his    own    land 
the  building  hereinafter  described    Now  this  Indenture 
witnesseth  " — ^here  follows  a  conveyance  of  site  and  build- 
ings to  the  rector  of  Blackborough.     "  To  have  and  to 
hold  for  a  Sunday  School  and  if  it  be  thought  expedient 
for  a  Day  School  also  for  the  instruction  of  the  children  of 
the  poor      So  as  they  may  be  carefully  taught  therein 
their  Duty  towards  God  and  their  Duty  towards  their 
neighbour    and    nothing  that    can   have   a  tendency   to 
render  them  dissatisfied  in  that  state  of  life  in  which  it  has 
pleased  God  to  place  them."     (A  usual  misquotation.) 
The  school  is  used   both  as  a  Sunday  and  a  day  school 
according  to  the  terms  of  this  deed,  and  is  usually  attended 
by  about  thirty-five  children  on  week-days.     The  school  is 
now  administered  under  a  Final  Order  on  7  March,  1904, 
made  under  the  Education  Act  of  1902,  with  the  Rector  of 


AND   GHTJBCHBS  OF   BLA0KB0B0X7OH.  351 

Kentisbeare  as  ex-officio  manager  and  three  co-opted 
managers;  there  is  also  a  fifth  manager  elected  by  the 
Parish  Council  and  a  sixth  nominated  by  the  Devon 
County  Council. 

Of  the  three  Domesday  Manors,  Blackeberia  and  the  two 
Blackebergas,  Blackeberia  and  one  of  the  Blackebergas 
have  been  identified  as  the  Manor  of  Blaokborough  Bolhay 
and  All  Hallows  Chantry,  by  which  the  Glebe  Farm  of 
eighty  acres  may  be  meant. 

Blackeberia  in  ''Domesday,'*^ — Of  this  Manor  Baldwin  the 
SherifE  was  tenant  -  in  -  chief ,  and  Norman  had  been  the 
Anglo-Saxon  tenant  and  had  paid  geld  for  the  half  of  a 
hide  ;  William  the  Black  had  there  one  plough  and  had 
in  demesne  1  virgate  and  1  plough,  the  villeins  had  1  vir- 
gate  ;  there  were  1  villein,  4  bordarii,  1  serf,  20  acres  of 
pasture  and  5  of  meadow.  The  annual  value  was  10s.,  and 
it  had  been  5s. 

Blackberga.  —  Of  this  Manor  Ralph  de  Pomaria  was 
tenant  -  in  -  chief ,  and  Alnota  had  been  the  Anglo-Saxon 
tenant  who  had  paid  geld  for  the  half  of  a  hide.  Ralph 
of  Felgheres  was  sub  -  tenant  and  had  2  ploughs ;  in 
demesne  he  had  1  virgate  and  1  plough ;  the  villeins  had 
also  1  virgate  and  1  plough ;  there  were  2  villeins  and  3 
bordarii ;  3  acres  of  meadow,  20  of  pasture,  30  sheep, 
13  cattle,  4  swine,  8  goats.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that 
this  is  too  large  a  Manor  to  stand  for  the  glebe,  but  of 
course  many  alterations  may  have  been  made. 

Testa  de  NeviU,  1234.—"  Roger  le  Poer  has  in  Blake- 
burgh  T^  of  a  knight's  fee  ;  the  heir  of  Sir  Hugh  de  BoUey 
J  of  a  knight's  fee  ;  parts  of  the  knight's  fees  of  the  Earl 
of  Devon,  John  de  Courtenay,  in  the  honour  of  Plympton." 
In  1274-5  Dame  PhiUppa  de  BoUey  presents  to  the  rectory. 
Kirby^s  Quest,  1284-6.  These  manors  are  probably  in- 
cluded as  members  of  the  vill  of  Kentelesber,  belonging  to 
Mauger  and  the  heirs  of  James  de  BoUey. 

Examinaiion  of  knighVs  fees,  1303. — "Philippa  de  BoUey 
holds  in  Blakeburgh  i  of  a  knight's  fee."  Pole's  Collections, 
p.  90 :  *'  Blackburgh,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  of  Bol- 
hay, which  harboured  Sir  Hamlyn  Bolhay  in  Richard  I's 
reign,  and  after  divers  knights  of  that  name,  James,  the  last 
of  the  male  line,  transferred  the  inheritance  into  the  name 
of  Cobham,  by  the  marrying  of  his  daughter  and  heir  Amisia 
unto  Sir  John  de  Cobham,  a  younger  son  of  Lord  Cobham, 
of  Kent  *,.  from  which  John  and  Amisia  issued  James  and 


362  THE  MANORS,   PARISH, 

Isabel,  the  wife  of  John  Bampfield  (from  which  Bamfield 
of  Poltimore  is  descended),  and  EUzabeth,  wife  of  Sir 
Hugh  Peverell,  from  which  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  by 
Hungerford,  is  descended,  and  Phihppa,  wife  of  Nicholas 
Inkpen,  from  whom  Walgrave,  by  Fitchet  Hill,  of  Spaxton 
and  Cheniey,  are  descended.  The  last  of  the  line  of 
Cobham  had  issue  Elizabeth,  married  to  Walter  Charlton 
and  died  without  issue." 

John  de  Cobham  presents  in  1329  and  1332  and  James 
in  1342-3,  1346.  In  the  Feudal  Aids  of  this  year  we  have : 
"  Of  James  de  Cobeham  for  J  of  a  knight's  fee  in  Blake- 
burgh,  held  of  the  honour  of  Plympton,  which  Philippa  de 
Bolhay  formerly  held,  xs."  In  1351-2  and  1373-4  the 
patronage  lapses.  1388 :  In  an  inquisition  for  death 
duties  of  12  Richard  II  we  find  John  Cobham  dying 
possessed  of  the  Manor  and  advowson.  In  1402-3  and 
1410  John  Wyke,  of  Nenhide,  domicellus,  presents  ;  in 
1413  John  Blakelake,  Roger  Tremay,  and  WiUiam  Newton ; 
the  Manor  of  Kentisbeare  goes  through  a  similar  time  of 
doubt  or  division.  In  1414-15  the  patronage  again  lapses. 
In  1427-8,  at  an  inquisition  held  at  Cullompton  Tu^day 
before  the  Feast  of  St.  Paul,  it  was  found  that  **  Richard 
Comu,  Thomas  Streche,  and  WiUiam  Meryfield  held  J  of 
a  knight's  fee  in  Cobham  (alias  Blakeburgh),  which  they 
held  separately  among  themselves,  and  no  one  held  a  clear 
quarter." 

At  an  inquisition  held  at  Exeter  on  the  Monday  before 
Michaelmas,  1428,  it  was  found  that  Sir  WilUam  Bonevyll 
held  i  of  a  knight's  fee  in  Blakeburgh,  formerly  James 
Cobham's.  From  1458-9  to  1512,  at  least,  the  patronage  is 
found  with  the  patrons  of  Kentisbeare,  the  Bonvilles  and 
their  heirs.  In  1548-9  George  Medley  presents,  and  in 
April,  1555,  the  Crown.  In  1556  William  Ellsdon,  yeoman, 
presents  for  Lord  William  Howard  of  Eflfingham,  and  his 
wife  Margaret.  The  Manor  was  probably  bought  by  the 
WjTidhams  from  the  Crown  about  the  year  1562  with  the 
Manor  of  Kentisbeare,  but  I  am  not  sufficiently  a  lawyer 
to  pronounce  on  the  deeds  preserved  of  about  that  date. 
John  Windham  presents  in  1595,  but  the  patronage  has  not 
always  been  with  the  eldest  of  that  Une. 

Benefice, — ^The  tithe  was  commuted  at  £80  per  annum  ; 
the  glebe  is  of  about  70  acres,  but  is  tithe  free  save  for 
a  field  recently  exchanged  ;  there  is  no  house,  although 
the  glebe  farm  was  recently  called  the  parsonage.  ^ 


AND  GHUBCHBS  OF  BULOKBOBOUOH.       '353 


RECTORS    OF   BLACKBOROUGH. 

Date  of  Institution. — 8  Jan.,  1274-5,  Edw.  I. 
Patron. — ^Dame  Philippa  de  BoUeghe. 

Stephen  de  Ufoolm. 
(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Date  of  InstitiUion.— After  1  April,  1329,  Edw.  III. 
Patron. — John  de  Cobeham. 

James  Basset. 
(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

First  tonsure,  1329 ;  dispensation  for  non-residence  to 
study  at  Oxford  until  Michaelmas,  1330  ;  engaged  to  take 
sub-deacon's  orders  within  a  year  of  institution  ;  receives 
another  licence  for  non-residence  and  deacon,  13  January, 
1330-1 ;  priest,  16  September,  1332.  The  living  was  then 
valued  at  4s.  a  year,  and  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a 
bursary  for  a  young  student. 

Date  of  Institution.— e  Dec,  1332,  Edw.  III. 
Patron. — John  de  Cobeham. 

William  de  Tbemblet. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  J.  B.) 

Date  of  In8tittUion.—2  March,  1342-3,  Edw.  III. 
Patron. — James  de  Cobeham. 

John  Mile  de  Kynqton. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  W.  de  T.) 

Date  of  CoUation.—^O  Jan.,  1351-2,  Edw.  III. 
Patron. — Bishop  by  lapse  collates. 

Henby  Pbnsyppel. 

Date  of  Collation.— IS  Feb.,  1373-4,  Edw.  III. 
Patron. — Bishop  by  lapse. 

Robert  Hals,  priest.. 

VOL.  XLII.  z 


354  THB  MA170BS,  PARISH, 

Date  of  Institution.— 21  Feb.,  1402-3,  Henry'IV. 
Patron. — John  Wyke. 

William  Porter. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

John  Beks. 

Date  of  Inatitviion  or  Collation. — 2  June,  1406,  Henry  IV, 
and  finally  7  Aug.,  1410,  Henry  IV. 
Patron. — John  Wyke,  of  Nenhide,  domicellus. 

Thomas  Toffb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Licensed  for  non-residence  of  one  year  twice. 

Date  of  Institution. — 16  July,  1413,  Henry  V. 
Patrons. — John    Blakelake,    Roger    Tremay,    William 
tNewton.  j^^  Hbanokb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  by  death  of  T.  T.) 

DaU  of  Collation.— 2^  Feb.,  1414-16  (?),  Henry  V. 
Bishop  collates  by  lapse. 

JOHK  FORSTBR. 

Deprived  of  benefice  of  Kentisbeare  before  2  Jime,  1426. 

Daie  of  Institution. — (?). 

Patron. — WiUiam  Bonvyle,  of  Clinton. 

Henry  Popb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Date    of    Institution    or    Collation. — 17    Jan.,    1468-9, 
Henry  VI. 
Patron.— (1). 

John  Alyn. 

Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  H.  P.,  9  Nov.,  1470.) 

DaU  of  Institution.— 12  March,  1470-1,  Edw.  IV. 
Patron. — William  Lord  Hastings,  Knight,  in  minority  of 
Cecily,  d.  of  Sir  William  Bonvyle,  of  Heryngdon. 

Paschasius  Davy. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

After  an  inquisition  into  patronage  held  at  Bradninoh, 
6  March,  1470-1. 


AND   CHURCHES  OF  BLACKB0B0X7GH.  356 

Date  of  Institution.— 2S  Oct.,  1493,  Henry  VII. 
PtUron, — ^Thomas,  Marquis  of  Dorset. 

John  Dowdbnby. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  P.  D.) 

DcUe  of  Inatitution.— 1512,  Henry  VIII. 

Patrons. — Sir  Robert  Throgmorton,  Sir  Robert  Pojnitz, 
patrons  acting  for  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  S^bury, 
and  Rochester,  George  Nevyll,  and  others. 

John  Adams. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  D.) 

Ad  Rectoriam  aut  Capellam. 

Date  of  InstittUion. — 10  Jan.,  154S-9,  Edw.  VI. 
PtUron. — George  Medley. 

Edwabd  Hopkyn. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  by  statute.) 

Seemingly  a  Protestant. 

Date  of  InstittUion. — 10  April,  1655,  Philip  and  Mary. 
Patrons. — ^Philip  and  Mary  (Crown). 

WlUJAM  HOLLOBENE. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  lawful  vacancy.) 
Seemingly  a  Romaniser. 

Date  of  InstittUion. — 6  May,  1666,  Philip  and  Mary. 
PcUron. — ^William  Ellsdon,  gent.;  original  patrons.  Lord 
William  Howard  of  Effingham  and  his  wife  Margaret. 

Thomas  Cabtbb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Dead  in  1575  ;  instituted  to  Kentisbeare  2  September, 
1660  ;  seemingly  a  "  bat." 


3^6  THB  ICAHOBS,  PABISH, 

DaU  of  Instiivium  or  CoOolion.— 1558  (T),  EUubetii. 
Patron.— {t). 

Justinian  Lancastrb. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Seemingly  a  Protestant ;  matriculated  at  C.C.C,  Oxon., 
1541,  from  Hants ;  Fellow,  1545 ;  B.A.,  July,  1546 ;  Rector 
of  Enmore,  Somerset,  1558 ;  Archdeacon  of  Taunton  and 
Rector  of  Huish  Champflower,  1560;  Chawton,  Hants,  1568; 
Gatton,  1573;  Church  Stanton,  1576;  Prebmdaiy  of 
Wells,  1584 ;  Wood  {Ath.)  supposes  him  to  have  been 
made  Archdeacon  vice  John  FitzJames,  deprived. 

Date  of  InstUviion.—n  Oct.,  1595,  Ehzabeth. 
Pairon. — John  Windham. 

WiujAM  Thomas. 
(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  L.) 

Matriculated  at  Exeter  Coll.,  Oxford,  3  Dec.,  1675  ;  of 
Devon. 

Date  of  Institution  or  Collation. — (?). 
Patron.— (t). 

Nicholas  Baobeare. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

Date  of  Institution. — 14  March,  1634-5,  Charles  I. 
Patron. — Hugh  Windham. 

Robert  Parsons. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  N.  B.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  25  July,  1616,  q.v. 

Date  of  Institution. — 5  Sept.,  1638,  Charles  I. 
Patron. — Hugh  Windham,  of  Orchard. 

John  Parsons. 
(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  the  free  resignation  of  R.  P.) 
Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  8  Nov.,  1642,  q.v. 


AND  GHUBCHBS  OF  BLACKBOBOUOH.  367 

Date  of  In8tUnt%on.—l3  Jan.,  1642-3,  CJharles  I. 
Patron. — ^Hugh  Windham,  of  Orchard. 

BoBEBT  Pabsons,  junr. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  J.  P.) 

Brother  of  J.  P.  and  son  of  B.  P.  above.  Matriculated 
at  Wadham,  Oxford,  30  Oct.,  1629,  aged  eighteen  ;  B.A., 
Hart  Hall,  2  March,  164^3 ;  Vicar  of  St.  Decuman's,  1643 ; 
Rector  of  Bewe  (?),  1662  (?). 

DcUe  of  Institution.— 5   March,  1661-2,  Charles  II. 
Patron. — ^Hugh  Windham. 

Nicholas  Ives. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  benefice  lawfully  vacant.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  7  Feb.,  1672-3. 

Date  of  Institution. — 8  Jime,  1676,  Charles  IL 
Patron. — Hugh  Windham. 

BooBB  Gbubham. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  N.  I.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  7  Nov.,  1681, 

Date  of  Institution. — 13  June,  1681,  Charles  II. 
Patron. — Sir  Hugh  Windham. 

BiCHABD   TbOITE,   B.A. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  B.  G.) 

Son  of  WiUiam  Troite,  of  Marshwood,  co.  Dorset ; 
matriculated  at  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  22  March,  1671-2, 
aged  seventeen. 

Date  of  Institution. — 2  Dec.,  1696,  William  and  Mary. 
Patr(m. — ^Dame  Catherine  Wyndham  (Sir  W.  Wyndham 
a  mmor).  Andbew  Debyabd. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  B.  T.) 

Dflrfe  of  Institution. — 1  Nov.,  1712,  Anne. 
Patron. — Sir  William  Wjmdham. 

ESOOTT  BiCHABDS. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  A.  D.) 
Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  20  July,  1726. 


368  THB  MANORS,   PARISH, 

Date  of  Inatimian.—SO  Oct.,  1736,  George  II. 
P(Ur(m. — Sir  William  Wyndham. 

John  Forstbr,  b.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  resignation  of  E.  R.) 

DaU  of  InHiiution.—l  Aug.,  1756,  George  II, 
Patron. — ^Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wyndham. 

Jerbmiah  Griffiths. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  J.  F.) 

DcUe  of  InsiUuiion. — 1791,  or  after,  George  III. 
Patron, — ^Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wjudham  (?). 

Robert  Tripp. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  (?)  of  J.  G.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  9  Aug.,  1791. 

Daie  of  /w^/i/M/ian.— llJuly,  1825,  George  IV. 
Patron. — Hon.  Percy  Charles  Wjudham. 

Robert  Henry  Tripp. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  not  stated.) 

First  son  of  Robert  Tripp,  of  Rewe,  clerk  in  Holy  Orders ; 
matriculated  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  16  Dec.,  1818; 
B.A.,  1822:  M.A..  1826:  perpetual  curate  of  St.  Sidwell's, 
182^42:  Vicar  of  Altemon.  Cornwall,  1842-79;  died 
13  Maivh.  1880. 

Ai^^  of  f N.</i/M/iOM.— 2l>  Oct..  1828. 
Patron, — Hon.  Pervv  Charles  \V\-ndliam. 

Charles  Tripp,  d.d. 

^Caus^^  of  vacancy ,  on  cession  of  R.  H.  T.) 

Instituted  to  Kontislvarv.  19  July.  1825. 

/\jM>h.—  Hon.  lVrx\v  Charles  \V\^ldham. 
Charuks  Bovltbke. 
vCau;!^*  of  YAoanoY.  on  cession  of  C.  T.) 
He  marritxi  a  sister  ot  the  last  Eari  of  Egrpmont, 


AND   CHTJBCHBS  OF  BLACKBOROUQH.  359 

Dale  of  In8titnii(m.--2l  Deo.,  1833,  WiUiam  IV. 
Patron. — Hon.  George  O'Brien,  Earl  of  Egremont. 

Charles  Tkipp,  d.d. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  C.  B») 

Date  of  In8tUtUion.—3  May,  1839. 

Patron. — Hon.  George  O'Brien,  Earl  of  Egremont. 

William  Cookeslby  Thompson,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vaccuicy,  on  cession  of  C.  T.) 

Son  of  Henry  Thompson,  of  Deal,  Esq. ;  matriculated 
Wadham,  Oxford,  25  June,  1816,  aged  nineteen ;  B.A., 
1820  ;  M.A.,  1824  ;  Rector  of  Wormley,  Hants,  1856-60  ; 
Rector  of  Washfield,  Devon,  1860-6. 

DcUe  of  In8tittUton.—6  Feb.,  1857. 

Patrons. — ^Trustees  of  the  late  Lord  Egremont. 

Thomas  Morris  Dennis,  b.a. 

'Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  W,  C.  T.) 

Son  of  —  Dennis,  of  Kentisbeare  ;  curate  of  Kentis- 
beare,  1853-6. 

DcUe  of  Inatiiution.—i:  April,  1879. 

Patrons. — ^Trustees  of  the  late  Lord  Egremont. 

Arthur  Paul  Britten,  m.a.  Camb, 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  death  of  T.  M.  D.) 

Son  of  Paul  Ford  Britten,  Rector  of  Cadeleigh,  Vicar  of 
Hardwicke,  Hereford,  1897. 

Date  of  Institution. — 24  Jan.,  1894. 

Patron. — William  Wyndham,  of  Dinton,  Esq, 

Edward  Henry  Gilchrist  db  Castro,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  A.  P.  B.) 

Of  Queen's  College,  Oxford;  Vicar  of  Sibdon  Garwood 
with  Halford  and  Dinchope,  1902. 


360       .THS  OHUBCHBS  OF  BLACKBOROUQH. 

Daie  of  Insiituiion.—S  May,  1903. 
Patron. — ^William  Wyndhain,  Esq. 

Thomas  Hbathckkte  Wyndham. 

(Cause  of  vaoanoy,  on  resignation  of  E.  H.  6.  de  C.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  18  May,  1885;  Rector  of 
Sutton  Mandeville,  1904. 

DaU  of  Institution.— 16  Sept.,  1904. 
Poft'on.— William  Wyndham,  Esq. 

Edwin  Spencer  Chalk,  m.a. 

(Cause  of  vacancy,  on  cession  of  T.  H.  W.) 

Instituted  to  Kentisbeare,  July  15,  1904.  i^^Assistant 
curates,  1904 :  Francis  Vyvyan  Friend  Gljmn  Giylk,  m.a. 
Camb.,  P.C.  of  Sheldon  ;  Edwin  Edwards. 


RALEGH   MISCELLANEA. 
Part  II. 

BY  T.   N.   BRUSHFIBLD,   M.D.,  F.S.A. 
(Bead  at  Cnllompton,  27th  July,  1010.) 


VI.— THE  MASSACRE  AT  SMERWICK.^ 

As  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse,  Captain  (afterwards  Sir 
Walter)  Ralegh  landed  in  Ireland  in  July,  1580 ;  and  in 
the  following  November  took  an  active  part  in  the  event 
known  in  historical  works  as  ''  the  Massacre  at  Smerwick.'' 
Whatever  share  he  may  have  had  in  that  incident  has 
been  the  subject  of  much  adverse  criticism,  and  the  main 
object  of  this  paper  is  to  inquire  into  the  facts,  as  far  as 
they  are  known,  with  the  view  to  ascertain  what  justifica- 
tion there  was  for  the  statements  that  have  been  made 
concerning  him. 

The  sequence  of  events  which  culminated  in  the  massacre 
may  be  thus  briefly  told.  For  several  successive  years  the 
relations  between  Spain  and  this  country  had  been  greatly 
strained,  and  although  the  Spanish  King  hesitated  to 
declare  war  against  the  English,  he  felt  at  last  obliged  to 
bow  to  the  pressure  of  circumstances. 

In  1579  the  Desmond  Rebellion  broke  out  in  the 
province  of  Munster,  in  Ireland.  Then  it  was  that  Pope 
Gregory  XIII  (who  is  recorded  to  have  expressed  his 
approbation  of  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  that  took 
place  eight  years  previously)  showed  his  sympathy  with 
the  movement,  by  inviting  Philip  of  Spain  to  assist  the 


1 


Brief  references  to  works  quoted : — 

¥TOVide= History  of  England,  by  J.  A.  Froude,  Vol.  XI  (1870), 
Edwards =Zt/0  of  Sir  fF.  Jialegh  (1868). 

U9jmt^n= Memorials  of  Youghalt  etc.,  by  Rey.  S.  Hayman  (1868). 
Heiine88y=iSrir  W.  RoUegh  in  Ireland,  by  Sir  J.  P.  Hennessy  (1888). 
S.P,=  State  Papers. 


362  RALBOH  MISCELLANEA. 

Desmond  party,  with  the  ultimate  view  of  invading 
heretical  England.  Philip  was  at  last  probably  induced  to 
unite  with  the  Pope,  owing  to  his  possessions  in  South 
America  being  plundered  by  Drake,  and  although  he 
remonstrated  with  the  English  Grovemment  respecting 
these  acts  of  piracy,  he  failed  to  obtain  any  redress.  The 
agreement  between  these  two  great  European  powers  was 
brought  to  a  climax  through  the  energetic  advocacy  and 
dogged  perseverance  of  Dir.  Nicholas  Sanders,  as  thus 
strikingly  told  by  Sir  Bennell  Bodd  : — 

**  The  moving  spirit  of  the  Desmond  rebellion  was  the  Jesuit 
Dr.  Nicholas  Sfmders,  the  evil  genius  of  Ireland  at  this  crisis. 
For  years  he  had  been  preaching  a  Catholic  crusade  against 
England,  which  he  sought  to  stimulate  by  the  collection  and 
circulation  of  every  Ubellous  story  which  malignity  could  in- 
vent. More  successful  at  Rome  than  at  Madrid,  where  pacific 
counsels  were  in  the  ascendant,  he  obtained  from  Gregoiy  his 
own  nomination  as  Legate  to  Ireland,  a  consecrated  banner 
to  serve  as  the  oriflamme  of  the  GathoUc  cause,  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  papal  general  in  Sir  James  Fitzmauricey  who 
had  already  distinguished  himself  by  a  massacre  of  T<^gK«^ 
settlers."  * 

In  May,  1579,  a  small  preliminary  expedition  left  Ferrol 
for  Ireland.  It  conveyed  Sanders,  Fitzmaurice,  two  Irish 
bishops,  and  a  few  friars  and  refugees,  etc.,  and  carried 
with  them  the  consecrated  banner.  One  of  their  first  acts 
was  to  commit  murder,  for,  having  taken  a  Bristol  trader 
off  the  Land's  End,  they  threw  the  crew  overboard.  They 
landed  at  Dingle  in  Kerry  ;  but  on  finding  the  site  un- 
suitable, they  moved  four  miles  farther  into  Smerwick 
Bay,  and  there  commenced  to  erect  a  fort.  From  this  as 
a  centre  they  put  themselves  in  communication  with  the 
leaders  of  the  rebellion  in  the  Munster  province.  Up  to 
that  time  the  13th  Earl  of  Desmond  had  been  a  waverer 
in  the  cause,  but  joined  it  soon  after  his  brother  had 
assassinated  two  English  offipers,  who  were  his  guests,  one 
of  whom  he  stabbed  when  in  bed  with  his  own  hand.  This 
was  commended  by  Sanders  ''  as  a  sweet  sacrifice  in  the 
sight  of  God."  2  This  occurred  in  August,  1679,  and  soon 
afterwards  Desmond  took  an  active  part  in  the  rebellion^ 
and  "one  Sunday  night,  in  the  middle  of  November;  broke 

1  Sir  W.  Baleigh  (1904),  p.  26. 

^  Camden,  Britannia  (1686),  p.  209, 


BALBOH  MISCELLANEA.  363 

at  low  water  into  Youghal,  which  was  then  an  English 
town.  All  Monday  and  Tuesday  the  Geraldines  revelled 
in  plunder.  The  houses  of  the  merchants  were  sacked, 
and  their  wives  and  daughters  violated  and  murdered. 
Everyone  who  could  not  escape  was  killed,  and  on  Wednes- 
day the  houses  were  fired,  and  not  a  roof  was  left  stand- 
ing." 1 

The  ''  soldiery  employed  themselves  in  plunder  and 
demoUtion.  They  did  not  spare  even  the  buildings  conse- 
crated to  reUgion  .  .  .  destrojdng  the  vestments,  chalices, 
and  other  furniture.  They  ruined  the  College  ...  at 
this  time  the  South  Transept  [of  St.  Mary's  Church]  was 
greatly  injured.  .  .  .  The  Choir,  with  the  two  lesser 
Chantries,  was  desolated." 

Thus  "  Our  Ladye's  College  of  Yoghill,"  which  was 
founded  by  the  8th  Earl  of  Desmond  in  1464,  was,  in 
1579,  destroyed,  together  with  the  greater  part  of  the 
church  and  town,  by  the  16th  *  or  *'  insurgent "  Earl. 

Twenty-six  years  later — ^in  1605 — "  the  Church  and 
College  House  were  almost  in  ruins  .  .  .  these  the  Earl 
of  Cork  engaged  to  repair,  and  he  actually  expended 
£2000  in  rebuilding  them.  .  .  ."  ^ 

That  the  warden's  house  (Ralegh's  future  residence), 
with  the  North  and  South  Abbeys,  were  at  the  same  time 
plundered,  and  to  a  great  extent,  ruined,  is  probable 
enough.  In  Hayman's  work  there  is  an  illustration  of 
the  ruins  of  the  Dominican  friary  (North  Abbey),  and 
one  also  of  the  Franciscan  friary  (South  Abbey) ;  the 
latter  is  dated  1600,  and  the  former  apparently  belongs 
to  the  same  date.  The  North  Abbey  was  granted  to 
Balegh  in  February,  1585-6,  and  in  1587,  according  to  a 
Catholic  writer  in  Thidtre  Catholique  and  Protestant  Re^ 
ligion,  published  in  1620  (quoted  by  Hayman,  43-4),  it 
was  demolished,  "  with  the  fate  of  those  concerned  in  the 
work."  Hayman  adds :  "  Our  readers  are  free  to  give,  or 
withhold,  their  credence  as  they  think  best."  The  same 
author  attributes  the  demolition  to  some  of  the  garrison, 
whom  he  names,  but  the  name  of  Balegh  is  not  included. 
Hennessy  transcribes  this  account  from  Hayman's  work, 
and  asserts  that  Ralegh  during  his  mayoralty  in  1587  (?) 
"  ordered  or  allowed  the  destruction  of  this  fine  building  '^ 

1  Fronde,  XI,  216. 

2  15th,  according  to  the  D.KB. 

»  Hayman,  pp.  13-14,  49,  61,  64. 


364  BALBOH  MISOBIXAKBA. 

<p.  63).  Hennessy  here  commits  an  anachronism,  as  Ralegh 
was  not  Mayor  of  Youghal  until  the  following  year  (1588). 
Probably  both  abbeys  were  plundered  and  left  partly  in 
jruins  at  the  time  of  the  Desmond  Rebellion  in  1579.  The 
warden's  house  does  not  seem  to  have  suffered  so  much  bb 
the  rest  of  the  college  buildings,  as  the  present  walls  ace 
evidently  those  of  the  original  structure.  It  was  inhabited 
by  Ralegh  in  his  mayoralty.  It  may  be  suggested  that 
Desmond  and  his  followers  would  not  tamper  with  religious 
buildings,  but  a  lawless  soldiery,  bent  on  plunder  and 
its  accompaniments,  massacre  without  caring  to  inquire 
as  to  the  religion  of  their  enemy.  The  Catholic  army 
of  Charles  V,  in  the  early  part  of  the  same  century, 
sacked  Rome,  and  **  for  three  days  .  .  .  indiscriminate 
butchery  and  pillage  raged  unchecked  ...  no  age  nor 
sex  was  spared.  .  .  .  Monasteries  were  stormed  and 
sacked."  ^ 

A  year  later,  in  September,  1580,  the  main  Cathdio 
expeditionary  force  set  sail  for  the  invasion  of  Ireland, 
as  thus  related  by  Dr.  lingard  : — 

''  San  Giuseppe,  an  Italian)[officer,  in  the  pay  of  the  pontiff, 
arrived  at  Smerwick,  from  Portugal,  with  seven  himdred  meOt 
a  large  sum  of  money,  and  five  thousand  stand  of  arms."  ^ 

At  this  time  Lord  Grey  was  in  camp  at  Rakele,  and 
Ralegh  was  one  of  his  captains  there.  Some  delay  had 
been  experienced  with  victualling  the  ships  that  formed 
part  of  the  attacking  force,  but  ''  Sanders,  Desmond,  and 
Baltinglass,  had  taken  themselves  off  when  they  heard 
that  Grey  was  coming  down."  ^  The  following  brief 
account  of  the  events  that  took  place  up  to  the  day  of  the 
final  catastrophe  is  mainly  taken  from  Hooker's  Supply  of 
the  Irish  Chronicles  in  Holinshed's  work  (ed.  1808,  Vol.  VI, 
pp.  436-9).  The  band  of  foreign  mercenaries  entered  the 
fort  (Fort  del  Ore)  which  had  been  erected  by  their  prede- 
cessors in  1579.  At  length  early  in  November  the  English 
under  Lord  Winter,  and  the  land  forces  under  Lord  Grey, 
besieged  the  fort  by  sea  and  land. 

Hooker  unfortimately  gives  no  dates  when  the  various 
proceedings  took  place.  He  commences  by  noting  that  the 
fire  from  the  batteries,  of  which  Ralegh  had  the  ward  on  the 

*  M.  Creighton,  History  of  the  Papacy  (1897),  VI,  482-3. 
3  History  of  England  (1828),  p.  265. 
»  Froude,  XI,  287. 


BALBOH  MISOBLLAKBA.  365 

first  day,  was  continued  for  three  consecutive  days.  "  The 
fourth  daie  was  captaine  Zouohes  ward  daie.  .  .  .  About 
the  end  of  these  four  daies,  the  trenches  for  the  full  batterie 
were  drawne  and  brought  so  close  to  the  fort,  that  now 
they  left  to  dallie  anie  longer  .  .  .  but  verie  hotlie  and 
aharpelie  they  battered  at  it  on  both  sides.  The  enemy 
then  desired  parl6e,"  and  asked  for  terms,  but  Lord 
Grey  demanded  an  unconditional  surrender,  and  to  this 
they  at  last  consented,  and  on  the  following  morning  they 
gave  up  all  their  arms  to  an  officer  appointed  for  the 
purpose,  who  then  withdrew.  Then,  "  captaine  Raleigh, 
together  with  captaine  Macworth,  who  had  the  ward 
of  that  daie,  entered  into  the  castell  &  made  a  great 
slaughter,  manie  or  the  most  part  of  them  being  put  to 
the  sword." 

This  statement  has  been  adopted  by  the  majority  of 
historians  as  the  correct  one,  but  it  has  been  traversed 
by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Rowan,  in  an  article  entitled  "  Historic 
Doubts  respecting  the  Massacre  at  Fort  del  Ore,"  etc.^ 

In  this  he  asserts  Hooker's  account  of  the  slaughter  to 
be  erroneous,  and  to  be  based  on  the  statements  made 
in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  ;  in  Muratori's  work ;  in 
"  the  testimony  of  all  Catholic  Irish  writers  "  ;  and  by 
Dr.  Leland.  In  opposition" to  these  authorities,  he  quotes 
at  length  a  letter,  written  by  Vice- Admiral  Sir  R.  Bingham^ 
of  the  Siviftsure  vessel,  who  was  engaged  in  the  siege 
operations,  and  was  an  eye-witness  of  all  that  took  place 
during  its  continuance.  This  letter  is  now  printed  in 
extenso,  as  it  appears  in  Mr.  Rowan's  paper,  but  the  copy 
now  transcribed  has  been  collated  with  that  in  the  Cotton 
MSS.,  from  which  it  was  taken,  and  several  important 
errors  in  it  have  been  corrected.  It  seems  to  be  a  duplicate 
of  one,  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  that  follows  it 
in  the  MS. 

"  Sir  Richard  Byngham  to  Mr,  Ralph  Lane. 

"  Right  worehippful,  and  my  singular  good  frende,  may  it 
please  you  to  be  Advertised  that  on  Saterday,  beinge  the  5th  of 
November  in  the  aftemone,  the  Admirall  with  the  rest  of  the 
fleate  which  had  bene  absente  with  him,  came  into  the  harbar 
of  Smericke,  to  which  place  my  Lorde  Deputy  came  that  day 
from  his  campe  which  lay  at  the  Dyngle,  hearing  of  their 
arryvall  heare  to  conferr  with  them  for  the  landing  of  two 

1  In  Oent,*$  Mag.,.June,  1S49,  pp.  585-92. 


366  BALBGH  MI8CSLLAKSA. 

cuUveiyiis  out  of  the  Revenge,  two  out  of  the  Swyftsuer,  and 
two  out  of  the  Tygar,  with  a  Sagar  forth  of  the  Accates,  and 
another  forth  of  the  Ayde,  as  allso  what  powder  and  shotte  they 
might  spare  for  the  Batterie  of  the  Fortresse,  with  all  other 
necessarie  preparations  for  the  trenche,  further  to  adv)»te 
your  worshippe  that  on  Monday,  beinge  the  seventh  of  this 
present,  earlye  in  the  mominge,  my  Lorde  Deputy  majched 
with  his  campe  from  the  Dyngle  towarde  the  enemye,  whear 
about  none  he  pitched  his  tente  within  cannon-shotte,  and  in 
the  eveninge  there  was  order  taken  that  most  of  the  men  forth 
of  the  shippes  should  come  to  labor  to  begyne  the  trenche, 
which  trenche  the  first  nyghte  was  wrought  one  hundred  paces, 
and  two  cullver3ms  placed  within  three  hundred  paces  of  their 
forte  to  dismounte  their  peaces,  which  weare  readie  to  play  at 
the  breake  of  the  Day,  and  before  it  was  two  a'clocke  in  the 
aftemone  they  weare  aU  dismounted.  The  nyghte  followinge 
and  the  nexte  day,  beinge  Wensday,  we  came  with  our  trenche 
within  six  score  paces  of  their  curtayne,  whear  we  cast  sn£S- 
ciente  a-heade  for  the  garde  of  the  warde  for  that  day,  which 
Mr.  Sowche  *  [my  conche]  had. 

"  This  day  in  the  forenonie  about  nine  or  ten  of  the  clocke, 
Mr.  Cheicke  (Cheke)  [my  cheeke]  was  stricken  from  the  forte, 
beinge  in  the  height  of  the  trenche.  This  same  day  aboute  four 
of  the  clocke  in  the  aftemone,  they  came  to  the  poynte  of  the 
Rampier  (which  we  had  beatten  in  with  our  cullveiyns)  with 
a  white  banner,  bareheaded,  and  requested  a  parley,  which 
my  Lorde  granted,  in  which  they  weare  contented  the  same 
nyghte  to  surrender  up  the  place  with  their  lyves  and  fiJl  that 
therein  was  to  my  Lord's  wiU  to  have  mercie  or  not  mercie  as 
he  shoulde  thinke  good,  yett  for  that  it  was  nyghte  and  no 
tyme  to  get  them  forthe  they  weare  by  my  Lorde  respected 
tyU  the  morrowe,  but  the  best  of  them  taken  forthe  for  gages  or 
pledges  :  and  we,  that  notwithstandinge,  followed  our  trenche, 
which  we  fynished  the  same  nyghte  within  three  score  paces 
of  their  forte,  and  so  ranne  the  same  all  alongst  their  fn>nte, 
whear  we  meante  to  place  our  batterie,  to  which  we  broughte 
the  same  nyghte  two  peaces.  In  the  mominge,  which  was 
Thursday  and  the  tenthe,  earlye  in  the  mominge  my  Lorde 
sente  in  dyvers  gentillmen  to  take  order  that  suche  munitions 
of  powder  and  vittells  shoulde  be  preserved  to  her  Majesties  use 
as  there  was  :  then  order  was  taken  that  the  coUoneU,  with  the 
captayns  and  chief  officers,  shoulde  come  forthe  and  delyver 
up  their  ensigne  with  order  and  ceremonie  therto  belonginge, 
which  done,  the  bande  that  had  the  warde  of  the  day,  which 
was  Mr.  Denny's,  then  entered :  but,  in  the  mesne  tyme 
weare  entered  a  number  of  marryners  upon  the  parte  nexte  to 

^  Zouch. 


RALBOH  MISOBLLAKBA.  367 

the  sea,  which,  with  the  soldiers  aforesaide  having  possessed 
the  place,  fell  to  ryvelinge,  and  spoylinge,  and  withall  to 
.Jcyllinge,  in  which  they  never  seaced  whilst  there  lived  one, — 
the  number  slayne  might  be  betwixte  four  and  five  hundred, 
but  as  som  do  judge,  betwixte  five  and  six  hundred :  They 
had,  as  I  heare,  of  powder  lefte  fyftie  barrells, — of  pykes  4000, 
other  furniture  of  arms,  harquebus,  morryons,  and  such  lyke, 
to  the  lyke  proporsion,  of  vittells  they  had  great  store,  savinge 
that  they  wanted  water,  which  they  had  not  within  ther  forte. 
Thus  hath  my  Lorde  most  worthily  achyved  this  enterprise, 
and  so  noblelye  and  lyberaUy  dealte  with  all  sortes  that  he 
hath  gyven  a  great  satisfaction  and  content  to  all  his  followers. 
Thus  with  my  hartie  commendations  unto  yourselffe  and  to  M 
the  rest  of  my  good  frendes,  I  take  my  leyve,  from  Smericke 
Rode  the  XI  of  November  1580. 

"  Yours  most  assured,  to  his  pow&, 

"R.  Byngham. 
"  To  the  right  worshippful, 
and  my  verye  good  frende, 
Mr.  Ralfhe  Lanb,  at  the 
Court,  gyve  this."  * 

This  letter  is  addressed  to  Mr.  Ralph  Lane,  who  was 
the  Governor  of  Ralegh's  colony  of  Virginia  in  1585-6. 
Both  it  and  the  one  that  follows  it  in  the  MS.,  directed 
to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  are  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  same  amanuensis.  On  collating  them  with  the 
printed  copy  in  Mr.  Rowan's  paper,  two  important  errors 
were  discovered  and  corrected.  These  corrections  are 
shown  in  italics,  and  the  original  words  placed  in  square 
brackets. 

Neither  the  name  of  Lord  Grey  nor  that  of  Ralegh  is 
mentioned  in  it,  and  it  appears  to  exonerate  both  of  them 
from  having  taken  any  active  part  in  or  of  having  coun- 
selled or  ordered  the  massacre  to  be  executed.  This,  in  the 
opinion  of  Mr.  Rowan,  was  due  to  *'  one  of  those  fierce 
casualties  of  war,  which  in  all  ages  have  been  the  inevitable 
result  of  military  licence,  and  the  lawlessness  of  a  soldiery 
provoked  by  resistance." 

The  Admiral's  narration  is  both  clear  and  interesting. 
He  took  an  active  share  in  the  siege  operations,  and  from 
the  deck  of  his  vessel  was  an  eye-witness  of  all  the  occur* 

1  CoUm  MS.,  Titos  B,  XIII,  824. 


3^  RALEOH  fiOSCBLLAKBA. 

i^nec^  between  5  November  and  10  November ;  and  on 
%h^  following  day,  and  while  his  memory  was  fresh,  wrote 
llie  letter  transcribed  above.  With  one  exception,  it  is 
absolutely  trustworthy  ;  but  the  exception  is  an  important 
one*  and  relates  entirely  to  the  commotion  which  he 
observed  was  taking  place  in  the  fort  on  that  fated  10th 
November.  He  described  what  he  saw,  and  attributed  it 
lo  a  number  of  mariners  and  soldiers  "  having  possessed 
llie  place,  fell  to  revellinge,  and  spoiling,  and  withall  to 
killinge>  in  which  they  never  ceased  while  there  Uved  one." 
Now  had  this  account  been  our  sole  source  of  information 
on  the  subject  it  might  have  been  accepted  as  being 
pit>bably  correct.  SuflSce  it  to  say  that  it  is  imcorroborated 
by  anv*  other  writer,  and  is  altogether  contrary  to  the 
t^timony  of  Lord  Grey,  by  whose  order  the  besieged 
iXH^upiers  of  the  fort  were  slain.  ^  From  his  standpoint  of 
view  on  his  vessel  it  was  almost  impossible  for  the  Admiral 
to  a{K*ertain,  from  his  personal  observation,  whether  the 
ot>miuotion  to  which  allusion  has  just  been  made  was  due 
U>  the  unauthorized  onslaught  of  a  number  of  infuriated 
ni4dior8  and  sailors,  or  whether  it  was  owing  to  the  orders 
^>f  the  lx)rd  Deputy  being  carried  out,  for  the  massacre  of 
ifc^  (ort  defenders  imder  the  direction  of  oflScers  appointed 
(k^r  tht^  purpose. 

i1\o  majority  of  writers  accept  the  accounts  of  the  whole 
H»Jt  iJxt*  5*»t^g®  ^^  related  by  John  Hooker  (1526-1601),  from 
%^h'h  «^  brief  epitome  will  be  found  in  the  early  portion  of 
•w^  iHiiH^r,  wherein  Captains  Ralegh  and  Mackworth  were 
^Av^HhI  to  have  acted  under  the  orders  of  the  Lord  Deputy. 
M^l  tho  strongest  evidence  against  the  explanation  in  the 
w.  11^  l>art  of  Admiral  Bingham's  letter,  that  the  slaughter 
%^  ^utH^'ted  by  mutinous  troops,  is  found  in  the  letter  of 
VvMxl  Urt\V  to  the  Queen,  dated  on  the  second  day  after 
^w^  v>^pture  of  the  fort,  from  which  the  following  extract 

vv  >^^^y^  12.   Camp  at  Smerwick.     Lord  Deputy  Grey  to  the 

^^^inM\t  straight  certain  gentlemen  in  to  see  their  weapons 
yj|i  ^iuwrt>8  layed  downe  &  to  gard  y*  munition  &  vittaile 
Swiv  Mt  for  spoile  :  Then  put  I  in  certeyn  bandes  who  straight 
^  Iv^  ^xtH^ution.  There  were  600  slayne  ;  munition  &  vittale 
'AV^I  •Hut^.  though  much  wasted  through  the  disorder  of 
v^*  ^^4K^H'^H*  w^h  in  y*  furie  could  not  be  helped.  Those  that 
*  On  this  subject  videposU 


RALEQH  MISCELLANEA.  369 

I  gave  lyfjB  unto  I  have  bestowed  upon  y®  Captalnes  &  gentle- 
men, whose  service  hath  weU  deserved."  ^ 

Lord  Grey  thus  assumes  the  entire  responsibility  of  the 
act  without  blaming  or  naming  any  one  for  having  coun- 
selled him  to  carry  it  out,  and  omits  all  reference  to  those 
by  whom  his  orders  were  executed.  He  felt  the  slaughter 
to  be  a  dire  necessity,  and  that  he  would  not  be  performing 
his  duty  in  any  other  way.  He  knew  perfectly  well  that 
the  garrison  consisted  of  mercenary  soldiers,  criminals, 
etc.,  who  had  been  sent  by  two  foreign  powers  to  create 
aji  insurrection  in  a  country  with  which  they  were  at  peace  ; 
and  with  whose  people,  except  as  co-religionists,  they  had 
no  sympathy,  nor  were  interested  in.  Lord  Grey  wrote 
as  though  he  expected  to  be  praised  and  not  blamed  for 
causing  these  filibusters  to  be  summarily  executed,  in 
accordance  with  a  practice  that  was  by  no  means  un- 
common at  that  period.  Their  character  is  thus  described 
by  Edwards  :  "A  considerable  proportion  of  those  who 
met  this  fate  were  brigands  and  other  criminals  who  had 
been  liberated  from  Italian  prisons  by  Papal  order,  ex- 
pressly that  they  might  *  serve '  in  Ireland "  (I,  40). 
This  is  corroborated  in  the  following  extract  from  O'SuUi- 
van's  Historice  Catholicoe  Ibernice  Comp.y  published  at 
Lisbon  in  1621  : — 

"  Italy  was  at  this  period  much  infested  with  smaU  bands 
of  robbers,  who,  issuing  from  their  liirking  places  in  the  woods 
and  mountains,  plundered  the  villages  by  nightly  incursions, 
and  waylaying  travellers  spoiled  them  also.  James  (of  Des- 
mond) supplicating  Gregory  the  Thirteenth  the  sovereign 
Pontiff  to  aid  the  Catholic  Chiirch  in  Ireland,  just  on  the 
verge  of  ruin,  at  last  obtained  from  him  the  pardon  of  these 
robbers  upon  condition  that  they  should  transport  themselves 
with  him  into  Ireland,  and  of  these  and  some  others  to  make 
up  a  force  of  about  a  thousand  men."  ■ 

The  entire  matter  has  been  well  summed  up  by  Sir  R. 
Bodd  in  the  following  brief  epitome  : — 

"The  garrison,  uncommissioned  soldiers  from  Spain  and 
ruffians  discharged  from  the  papal  prisons,  were  deliberately 
invading  a  foreign  country  in  league  with  rebels  in  open  in- 
surrection. To  such,  according  to  the  standards  of  the  day, 
no  mercy  was  due.    Moreover,  a  stem  lesson  was  needed,  for 

1  S.P,^  Ireland,  Elizabeth,  Vol.  78,  No.  29 ;  vide  the  Official  Dispatch  in 
Appendix. 

^  Quoted  in  Oent,*s  Mag.,  June,  1849,  p.  591. 

VOL.  XLH.  2  A 


370  RALEGH   MISOELLANBA. 

these  foreign  troops  were  only  the  advanced  guatd  of  a  more 
formidable  invasion.  They  were  consequently  regarded  and 
treated  as  bandits  "  (31). 

The  massacre  at  Smerwick  put  an  end  to  the  Desmond 
Rebellion,  and  the  Earl,  who  had  in  the  previous  year 
ruinated  the  town  of  Youghal  and  murdered  its  inhabitants, 
became  a  fugitive  in  the  woods  which  he  had  formerly 
owned.  It  is  noteworthy  that  no  other  serious  attempt 
was  made  to  attack  either  Ireland  or  England  until  the 
invasion  of  the  Spanish  Armada  in  1588. 

Before  proceeding  further  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
compare  the  two  accounts  respectively  of  Hooker  and 
of  Bingham,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  disparity  between 
them  as  to  the  time  occupied  by  the  siege.  Hooker's 
account  (undated)  affirms  that  from  the  commencement 
of  the  cannonading  to  the  final  incident  it  lasted  six  days, 
without  assigning  any  time  to  the  preliminaries.  Bingham, 
on  the  contrary,  accounts  daily  for  all  the  details  successive 
from  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  on  5  November  to  the  final 
capture  on  10  November.  Of  these  six  days  the  firing  did 
not  commence  until  8  November,  so  that  the  actual  siege 
operations  inclusive  of  the  slaughter  were  completed 
in  three  days,  as  compared  with  six  noted  by  Hooker. 
The  comparison^  tends  to  throw  much  doubt  on  all  other 
matters  related  by  the  latter.  The  reason  is  simple  enough. 
Hooker  relied  on  hearsay  testimony  sent  to  him  by  various 
persons,  and  probably  at  different  times.  Whereas 
Bingham  reported  daily  all  he  saw  as  an  eye-witness, 
and  recorded  his  facts  on  the  day  following  the  massacre. 
He  shows  that  the  besiegers'  fire  destroyed  the  lighter 
artillery  of  the  besieged  ;  and  as  they  could  not  escape 
by  sea,  and  the  rebel  army  in  the  vicinity  gave  them  no 
assistance,  they  were  forced  to  surrender. 

Gosse  {Raleigh,  1886,  11)  affirms  that  Hooker  was  "an 
eye-witness  of  the  siege,"  but  neither  evidence  nor  prob- 
ability supports  this  view.  He  was,  like  Ralegh,  a  Devon- 
shire man  ;  but  it  is  altogether  unlikely  he  could  have  been 
present  on  that  occasion,  as  his  duties  of  Citj'^  Chamberlain 
would  necessitate  his  remaining  in  Exeter  ;  otherwise  he 
would  have  given  some  more  interesting  details  of  what 
took  place,  and  have  omitted  those  inaccuracies  that  have 
been  pointed  out  in  his  narration. 

According  to  Stebbing,^  "  the  massacre  excited  general 

»  Sir  W.  Ralegh  (1891),  p.  17. 


BALBOH  inSCELLANEA.  371 

horror  throughout  Europe."  ^This  was  probably  the  case 
in  Catholic  Europe,  and  this  feeling  seems  to  have  been 
reflected  by  O'Donovan  (the  Editor  of  The  Four  Masters), 
in  his  assertion  that  ''  Lord  Grey's  character  was  branded 
with  infamy  over  Europe "  (Oent's  Mag,,  June,  1849, 
p.  586).  This  feeling  of  "  horror  "  was  apparently  due 
to  the  fact  that  a  body  of  CathoUcs  had  been  slaughtered  by 
Protestants ;  when,  however,  the  positions  were  re- 
versed, and  the  Protestants  were  the  sufferers,  CathoUc 
Europe  appeared  to  view  the  matter  with  the  greatest 
complacency,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  quote  a  Catholic 
writer  who  regarded  such  slaughter  with  any  feeling 
akin  to  that  of  "  horror."  Take  two  instances  in  demon- 
stration. Eight  years  prior  to  the  Smerwick  incident,  "  a 
hundred  thousand  "  Huguenots  were  massacred  in  France 
under  the  connivance  and  guidance  of  Catherine  de  Medicis, 
at  which  "  the  Spanish  King  laughed  for  joy  "  ;  and  the 
new  Pope,  Gregory  XIII,  ordered  a  Te  Deum  to  be  sung.^ 
Again,  in  the  Low  Coimtries,  and  in  the  same  centurj% 
"  Pillage,  massacre,  and  rape  .  .  .  had  been  the  regular 
accompaniments  of  Alva's  victories."  ^ 

Macvey  Napier  asserts  that  the  Smerwick  slaughter 
"  was  a  fouler  and  more  revolting  act  than  ever  stained 
the  name  of  England."^  But  that  able  writer  could  not 
have  read  the  account  of  the  horrible  harrowing  of  York- 
shire by  William  I  as  depicted  in  Freeman's  History  of 
the  Norman  Conquest,^  or  he  would  have  modified  his 
statement. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  down  to  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century  wars  were  conducted  in  a  more 
murderous  manner  than  they  have  been  since  that  period ; 
and  now  in  "  civilized "  countries  they  are  unattended 
with  the  slaughter  of  garrisons  and  of  imoffending  citizens. 
There  was  no  necessity  for  Camden  to  attempt  to  shield 
the  act  of  Lord  Grey  in  performing  what  he  deemed  it  was 
his  duty  to  do,  by  affirming  that  his  soldiers  were  getting 
short  of  food,  that  a  large  rebel  army  was  in  their  vicinity, 
etc.*  As  J.  A.  St.  John  aptly  remarks:  "Instead  of 
palliating  the  crime,  the  historian  would  have  done  better 
to  prove  by  examples  that  it  was  altogether  in  the  spirit 
of  the  times."     He  then  quotes  the  following  from  the 

>  J.  R.  Green,  History  of  th/i  English  People  (1880),  II,  401-2  ;  Froude,  X, 
408-10.  2  Motlev,  United  Netherlands  (1904),  I,  p.  285. 

3  Lord  Boom  and  Sir  Jv,  Raleigh  (1863),  p.  88. 
*  Vol.  IV,  pp.  288-94.  »  Britannia  (1685),  pp.  214-15. 


372  BALBOH  BflSCECUOnBA. 

Sidney  Papers,  I,  309:  "Sir  Francis  Vere  having  taken 
a  fort  in  Flanders,  put  the  whole  garrison  to  the  sword." 
Again,  *'  When  Mons  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French, 
eight  hundred  of  its  defenders  were  cut  to  pieces."  ^ 

Respecting  the  complacency  with  which  some  of  the 
European  powers  viewed  these  horrors,  the  following  lines 
in  The  Times  review  of  Hennessy's  work  (Nov.  7,  1883) 
may  be  quoted  here:  ^'AU  blood  shed  in  the  name  of 
protestation  is  but  a  drop  in  the  bucket,  compared  with 
that  which  has  been  shed  in  the  name  of  Roman  Catho- 
licism." 

We  pass  on  to  consider  the  part  that  is  usually  assigned 
to  Ralegh  in  the  final  catastrophe  at  Smerwick,  and  while 
some  unhesitatingly  condemn  his  supposed  share  in  it, 
others  deplore  his  name  being  associated  with  such  a 
massacre,  as  a  duty  imposed  upon  him ;  while  others,  again, 
refrain  from  any  adverse  comment.  And  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  he  has  been  more  severely  criticized  by  modem 
writers  than  he  was  by  his  contemporaries.  Edwards 
affirms  it  exposed  Ralegh  ''  to  censure  not  unmerited " 
(I,  39),  but  without  giving  any  reason  for  his  opinion. 
Macvey  Napier  and  Sir  Rennell  Rodd  do  not  attribute 
any  special  blame  to  him,  but  express  regret  that  he  should 
have  been  associated  with  it. 

Here  is  Dr.  Lingard'a  account : — 

"  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  entered  the  fort,  received  jtheir  arms, 
and  then  ordered  them  to  be  massacred  in  cold  blood."  • 

This  ambiguous  statement  seems  to  throw  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  final  act  on  Ralegh.  It  is  further  singular  for 
making  no  reference  to  the  second  officer  (Captain  Mack- 
worth),  who  was  Ralegh's  colleague  in  carrying  out  the 
orders  of  Lord  Grey. 

But  the  most  severe  comment  on  Ralegh's  action  is 
contained  in  Studies  Re-studied,  by  A.  C.  Ewald  (1885), 
in  a  chapter  entitled  "  Westward  Ho  !  ",^  from  which  the 
following  extract  is  made  : — 

'^  It  was  Raleigh  who,  in  the  massacre  of  the  foreign  legion 
at  Smerviick  in  Kerry,  took  the  most  prominent  part,  who 
coimselled  no  quarter,  and  who  knew  no  rest  till  his  lust  for 
blood  had  been  assuaged  by  the  putting  to  the  sword  every 
Spaniard  and  Italian  in  the  garrison  "  (166). 

>  Life  of  Sir  W,  Raleigh  (1868),  I,  69. 

2  History  of  England  (1823),  V,  S65. 

»  First  published  in  Oent^s  Mag.  (1883),  CCLV,  20-46. 


BALEGH  MISCBLLANBA.  373 

This  is  simply  a  gross  perversion  of  the  occurrence,  as 
well  as  of  the  character  of  Ralegh,  and  is  beyond  the  pale 
of  ordinary  criticism.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  a  popular 
writer  should  make  such  loose  statements,  due  perhaps 
to  hasty  compilation,  and  to  which,  no  doubt,  several  other 
errors  which  appear  in  his  paper  are  owing.  Of  these, 
two  examples  will  suffice  : — 

(1)  He  asserts  of  Ralegh  that  ''accompanied  by  his 
colonizing  fleet,  he  took  possession  of  that  vast  tract  of 
country  .  .  .  caDed  Virginia"  (168).  Whereas  he  never 
visited  any  part  of  North  America. 

(2)  Elizabeth  refused  to  make  Ralegh  a  Privy  Coun- 
cillor, and  yet  Ewald  affirms  that  "  at  home  his  voice  was 
seldom  raised  in  vain  at  the  Council-table  "  (171),  and 
"  when  taking  his  seat  at  the  Council-table  "  (204).  It 
is  a  pity  a  historical  writer  should  not  be  more  careful 
as  to  facts.  It  is  noteworthy  that  Hennessy,  in  Sir  W. 
Ralegh  in  Ireland — of  which  Dr.  Grosart  remarks,  "  a  more 
misleading,  lop-sided  History  has  rarely  been  palmed  upon 
the  world  "  ^ — although  his  work  usually  misrepresents 
Ralegh's  character  and  actions,  refrains  from  making 
any  comment  on  the  Smerwick  incident  in  a  chapter  (rv.) 
which  is  specially  devoted  tp  that  subject,  beyond  quoting 
Ralegh's  part  in  it  as  related  by  Hooker.  Hennessy,  how- 
ever, in  chapter  xni,  alludes  to  him  that  when  ''  a  dashing 
captain  of  eight-and-twenty,  [he]  was  putting  the  un- 
armed men  to  the  sword  and  hanging  the  women  in  Dingle 
Bay  "  (144). 

The  massacre  at  Smerwick  was  felt  by  Lord  Grey  to  be 
a  miUtary  necessity,  and  was  an  act  for  which  he  alone 
was  responsible.  We  may  now  inquire  as  to  the  names 
of  the  officers  to  whom  he  delegated  the  task  of  carrying 
it  out.  Four  are  named  as  having  accompanied  the  army 
from  the  camp  at  Rakele  to  the  scene  of  action,  viz.  Zouch, 
Ralegh,  Denny,  and  Mackworth.^  Of  these  the  first  named 
is  not  alluded  to  by  any  writer  as  having  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  assault,  etc.  Ralegh  and  Mackworth  are  alone 
mentioned  by  Hooker,  and  on  his  unsupported  testimony 
have  been  adopted  by  the  majority  of  authorities.  The 
only  direct  evidence  of  any  one  officer  having  entered  the 
fort  on  10  November  was  of  Captain  Denny,  who,  as  we 
learn  from  Bingham's  letter,  entered  it  when  the  slaughter 

^  Spenser  (1882),  I,  481. 

2  Cox,  Hut.  of  Irelaiui  (1689),  p.  367. 


374  RALEGH  MISCELLANEA. 

had  already  commenced  after  the  entrance  of  other  bands. 
That  several  bodies  of  troops  were  engaged  in  the  affw 
we  gather  from  Lord  Grey's  letter  to  the  Queen,  wherein 
he  stated,  that  after  the  arms  had  been  given  up,  ^^  then 
put  I  in  certeyn  bandes  who  straight  fell  to  execution." 

It  is  obvious  that,  as  the  besieged  numbered  about  seven 
hundred,  they,  though  unarmed,  would  certainly  make  a 
desperate  resistance  on  learning  they  were  to  be  slaughtered. 
Moreover,  it  would  necessitate  the  services  of  a  large 
number  of  troops  to  carry  out  Lord  Grey's  purpose,  placed 
under  a  leader  in  whom  the  latter  could  put  the  greatest 
confidence.  Such  a  man  was  Captain  Zouch,  who  had  seen 
good  service  at  Limerick  ;  had  viewed  the  fort  with  Lord 
Grey  prior  to  the  army's  arrival ;  had  taken  part  in  the 
parley  on  9  November,  which  led  to  the  surrender  ;  and 
after  the  fort  was  razed,  his  lordship  left  him  in  charge 
with  460  men.^ 

That  Ralegh  was  selected  to  lead  the  attack  is  most 
unlikely.  He  was  a  jimior  oflBcer,  having  been  ixi  the  army 
in  Ireland  for  only  five  months,  half  of  which  he  had  been 
under  the  orders  of  the  Lord  Deputy,  between  whom  and 
Ralegh  dissensions  soon  took  place,  which  continued  for 
some  time  afterwards,  as  pointed  out  in  a  letter  from 
the  former  to  Walsingham,  dated  7  May,  1582,  that  he 
"  likes  not  Captain  Rawleys  carriage  or  company.  He 
has  nothing  to  expect  from  him."  ^ 

On  the  other  hand,  we  possess  positive  evidence,  from 
Bingham's  letter,  that  Captain  Denny  had  charge  of  a 
band  and  entered  the  fort  while  the  slaughter  was  in 
progress. 

There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  Ralegh  either  coxm- 
selled,  or  ordered,  or  had  anything  to  do  with  the  massacre, 
beyond,  with  the  other  officers,  obeying  the  directions 
received  from  his  superior  officer.  And  yet  some  writers — 
Dr.  Lingard  and  Mr.  Ewald,  for  example — ^have  asserted 
it,  thereby  making  him  virtually  responsible  for  the 
besieged  being  slam. 

There  is  no  evidence  whatever  for  attributing  to  Ralegh 
any  duties  superior  to  or  different  from  those  of  his  col- 
leagues ;  and  had  he  or  any  of  them  demurred  or  refused 
to  obey  the  orders  of  the  commander,  he  or  they  would 
assuredly  have  been  executed  under  martiaMaw. 

'  Official  Di«»i>fttch,  in  Api)endix,  vide  Oldys,  p.  41. 
-  S.P.,  Ireland,  Vol.  82. 


BALBGH  MISOBLLAKBA.  376 


VII. — ^A  Fancy  Portrait  of  Baleqh. 

Amongst  the  numerous  distorted  assertions  made  by 
Sir  J.  Pope  Hennessy  in  his  work  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  in 
Ireland,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  is  that  contained  in 
a  short  chapter  entitled  "  Irish  Portraits  of  Ralegh."  It 
consists  of  an  attempt  to  vilify  the  latter  by  affirming 
that  his  portrait  bears  a  '"  striking  "  likeness  in  features 
as  well  as  in  his  actions  to  that  of  Ferdinand  of  Toledo 
(better  known  to  readers  of  history  as  the  Duke  of  Alva), 
whose  name  is  associated  with  the  most  merciless  cold- 
blooded murders  of  prisoners,  in  addition  to  those  of  un- 
offending inhabitants,  during  the  period  of  his  command 
of  the  Spanish  forces  in  the  wars  of  the  Low  Countries. 
Commencing  with  an  allusion  to  Ralegh  and  the  Smerwick 
massacre,  already  noted  in  the  previous  section,  the 
chapter  then  continues  with  brief  notices  of  three  Ralegh 
portraits,  two  of  them  preserved  in  Youghal,  and  one  at 
Ballynatray ;  then  follows  a  description  with  its  scanda- 
lous comments  on  the  suggested  resemblance  of  Ralegh  to 
the  Duke ;  this  occupies  the  latter  half  of  the  chapter 
(pp.  144-6),  which  was  certainly  written  to  introduce  an 
account  of  a  portrait  which  is  in  no  sense  an  "  Irish  "  one 
and  is  now  transcribed  in  extenso. 

"  In  a  comer  of  his  [Ralegh's]  Youghal  house  is  an  en- 
graving by  Van  der  Werff ,  of  Amsterdam,  that  seems  to  combine 
all  his  characteristic  features  —  the  extraordinarily  high  fore- 
head, the  intelligent  eyes,  the  same  large  but  well-shap^  nose, 
the  moustache  and  peaked  beard,  ill  concealing  a  too  determined 
mouth.  The  likeness  is  most  striking.  But  there  are  other 
accessories  in  this  old  engraving  that  seem  to  identify  it,  than 
the  mere  resemblance  of  the  features,  with  Ralegh's  career  in 
Ireland.  The  knightly  personage  in  armour  is  shrouded  in  the 
skin  of  a  wolf ;  the  wolf's  head  shows  its  sharp  fangs  at  the 
top  of  the  picture  ;  two  human  skulls  are  beneath,  the  eyeless, 
sockets  of  one  being  directed  upwards  to  the  portrait,  with  an 
expression,  as  far  as  a  poor  skull  can  have  expression,  of  re- 
proach and  woe.  Both  skulls  rest  on  the  torch  and  sword,  the 
dagger  of  the  assassin  and  the  halter.  Surely  that  must  be 
Ralegh  ?  Examining  it  closer,  however,  it  is  found  to  be  but 
the  picture  of  one  of  his  contemporaries  and  rivals  in  glory, 
Ferdinand  of  Toledo,  the  foreign  coercionist  of  the  Nether- 
lands." 


376  RAUBOH  BaSCSLLAKKA. 

The  portrait,  representing  a  man  in  middle  life,  of  which 
a  reduced  facsimile  is  given  on  the  adjoining  pag?,  is  t^ken 
from  a  scarce  engraving  in  the  British  Museum,  and  bears 
this  inscription  : — 

"FERDINAND  DE  TOLEDE, 

DUG  D'ALBE. 

D*un  Monarque  cruel  Ministre  impitoyable, 
Vainqueur  du  Portugal,  boureau  des  Pays-Bas : 
Amateur  des  gibets  autant  que  des  Combats, 
Etdu  sang  innocent  tou jours  insatiable. 

Adr*^  van  der  WerflF  pinx.'* 

The  painter  of  this  remarkable  picture  was  Adrian  Van 
der  Werff,  a  celebrated  Dutch  artist,  who  was  bom  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Amsterdam  in  1659,  and  died  in  1722. 
It  was  executed  many  years  after  the  death  of  the  Duke, 
which  took  place  in  1582.  It,  however,  shows  that  the 
atrocities  of  the  latter  during  the  sixteenth  century  were 
still  viewed  with  feelings  of  horror  in  the  Netherlands. 

A  very  slight  amount  of  observation  would  at  once  show 
that  the  engraving  was  not  intended  to  be  a  likeness  of 
Ralegh,  as  the  name  '"Ferdinand  of  Toledo"  appears 
in  large  letters  immediately  below  it.  This,  however,  is 
ignored  by  Hennessy,  who  affirms  that  it  "  seems  to  com- 
bine all  his  [Ralegh's]  characteristic  features,"  which  he 
describes,  and  then  adds  "  the  likeness  is  most  striking." 

The  writer  possesses  a  large  collection  of  portraits  of 
Sir  Walter  ;  he  has  also  examined  those  in  the  British 
Museum  Print  Room,  as  well  as  the  Hope  Collection  in 
Oxford,  and  none  of  them  bear  any  resemblance  to  the  one 
exhibited  in  the  engraving.  The  sole  similarity  between 
it  and  that  of  Ralegh  consists  in  the  high  forehead,  and 
this  on  comparing  it  with  other  likenesses  of  the  Duke  is 
pretematundly  lofty.  The  features  are  harder  than  those 
of  Ralegh  ;  but  the  most  striking  diflFerence  between  the  * 
two  is  the  unusually  long  beard  with  its  forked  end,  causing 
the  head  to  appear  of  undue  length.  This  seems  to  be  the 
distinguishing  characteristic  of  the  Duke's  portraits,  as  it 
appears  in  engravings  of  him  when  a  much  older  man. 

For  the  purpose  of  comparing  the  two  portraits  with 
each  other,  one  of  Ralegh,  taken  from  the  painting  in 
Knole  House,  Kent,  is  also  given.  This  is  very  similar 
to  one  bv  Zucchero  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 


Sir   Walter  Ralegh. 
From  an  Oil  Painting  in  Knole  House,  Kent. 


}\t^ir..r-\i    •'■■■      ]'; 


.«     .A)-.?. 


^    / 


Fetdinand  of  Toledo,  Dtske  of  Alva. 
From  a  Painting  by  Adrian  der   Wtrff. 


RALEGH  MISCELLANEA.  377 

This  supposed  resemblance  between  their  two  portraits 
is  emphasized  by  Hennessy,  as  a  fitting  prelude  to  the 
following  passage  which  succeeds  it :  "  There  are  other 
accessories  in  this  old  engraving  that  seem  to  identify  it,  than 
the  mere  resemblance  of  the  features,  with  BcUegh's  career  in 
Ireland.''  This  is  followed  by  a  detailed  description  of 
the  various  means  of  execution  that  were  employed  against 
the  unfortimate  Netherlanders,  with  an  indication  of  the 
ferocity  of  the  wolf  with  which  they  were  employed. 

Of  the  Duke  of  Alva's  "lust  for  blood,"  which  Ewald 
wrongly  applied  to  Ralegh,  there  is  unfortunately  plenty  of 
evidence.  He  boasted  that  "  during  his  administration  .  .  . 
18,200  were  sent  to  the  stake  and  scaflfold."  ^  One 
example  will  be  sufficient  to  display  the  savagery  of  his 
character.  After  the  siege  of  Haarlem  he  ordered  2300 
prisoners  to  be  '*  murdered  in  cold  blood."  **  Five  exe- 
cutioners, with  their  attendants,  were  kept  constantly  at 
work,  and  when  at  last  they  were  exhausted  with  fatigue, 
or  perhaps  sickened  with  horror,  three  hundred  wretches 
were  tied  two  and  two,  back  to  back,  and  drowned  in 
the  Haarlem  Lake."  ^ 

This  dual  mode  of  execution  seems  to  have  been  pecu- 
liarly Spanish,  judging  from  the  following  extract  from 
a  letter  from  Sir  Walter  to  James  I,  under  date  23  Septem- 
ber, 1618  :— 

"  If  it  were  lawfull  for  the  Spanish  to  murder  26  Englishmen, 
tyenge  them  back  to  backe,  and  then  to  cut  theire  throtes, .  .  . 
and  that  it  may  not  be  lawfull  for  your  Majesties  subjects,  beinge 
forced  by  them,  to  repel  force  by  force ;  we  may  justly  say,  *  0 
miserable  English.'  "• 

Hennessy's  work  contains  numerous  aspersions  on  and 
misrepresentations  of  Ralegh's  life  and  character ;  but 
probably  the  most  oflfensive  is  that  which  terms  him  "  one 
of  the  compatriots  and  rivals  "  of  "  the  bloody  Alva  "  in 
all  the  atrocious  murders  of  which  he  was  the  author  in 
the  Low  Countries. 

While  Hennessy,  without  speciaUzing  any  particular  act, 
accuses  Ralegh  in  general  terms  of  crimes  and  outrages 
committed  against  the  Irish,  he  makes  several  allusions  to 
that  of  assassination.    Thus : — 

"It  is  impossible  to  forget  ["forgive  "  in  the  Index]  that  ho 

1  Motley,  United  Netherlands  (1904),  11,  328. 

-  Motley,  DtUch  BipuhlU  (1904),  II,  483.  »  Edwards,  II,  868. 


378  BALEGH  MISCELLANBA. 

[Ralegh]  and  Sir  George  Carew  taught  by  their  example,  tiie 
odious  crime  of  assassination"  (146). 

'"  The  lessons  of  assassination  that  Sussex,  Carew,  and  Ralegh 
had  taught  the  people  began  to  be  practised  by  both  sides  " 

(108). 

This  charge  has  a  special  chapter  devoted  to  it  (chap.  x. 
pp.  35-8),  headed  ''[Ralegh]  Practises  the  Assassination 
of  Irish  Chiefs,"  from  which  these  extracts  are  taken  : — 

''  The  captains  of  Elizabeth  introduced  an  infamous  system 
as  new  to  Ireland  in  the  days  of  Ralegh  as  the  English  mus- 
kets''  (35). 

After  a  quotation  from  Ralegh's  History  of  the 
Worlds  in  which  "  lying  in  wait  for  blood  privily "  is 
condemned  as  "  wilful  murder,"  Hennessy  proceeds  thus : 
"  Yet  there  seems  little  dovbt  that  he  had  previously  en- 
couragedy  if  not  practisedy  the  assassination  of  the  Irish 
landlords  and  chiefs  of  his  time  "  (35-6).  The  chapter 
terminates  with  the  following  transcript  of  a  letter  ad- 
dressed by  Ralegh  to  Sir  R.  Cecil,  Secretary  of  State  : — 

"  Sm, 

"It  can  be  no  disgrace  if  it  weare  knowen  that  the 
killinge  of  a  rebel  were  practised ;  for  you  see  that  the  lives  of 
anoynted  Princes  are  daylye  nought,  and  we  have  always  in 
Ireland  geven  head  money  for  the  killinge  of  rebels,  who  are 
evermore  proclaymed  at  a  price.  So  was  the  earlie  of  Dbs- 
MONDE,  and  so  have  all  rebels  been  practysed  against.  Not- 
A^ithstandinge  I  have  written  this  enclosed  to  Stafford,  who 
only  recommended  that  knave  to  me  upon  his  credit.  But  for 
your  sealf ,  you  are  not  to  be  touched  in  the  matter.  And  for  me 
I  am  more  sorrye  for  beinge  deceived  than  for  beinge  declared 
in  practise. 

"  Your  Lordsliip's  ever  to  do  you  service, 

"W.  Ralegh. 

*'  He  hathe  nothinge  under  my  hand  but  a  passport."  * 

This  is  dated  by  Edwards  October,  1598,  eighteen 
years  after  the  Smerwick  incident.  J.  Payne  Collier  sug- 
gests his  letter  was  written  in  Ireland,  of  which  there  is 
not  the  slightest  shadow  of  evidence,  nor  even  of  proba- 
bility. 

The  above  letter,  with  twenty  others  occupying  pages 
151-203,  were  transcribed  from  Edwards'  Life  of  Ralegh, 
Vol.  II,  without  the  slightest  acknowledgment  or  reference 

^  Hennessy,  pp.  38-d ;  Edwards,  II,  198-9. 


JEtALSQH  MiSCfiLLAKSA.  379 

as  to  the  source  from  whence  Sir  J.  Pope  Hennessy  ob- 
tained them  ;  not  a  very  creditable  proceeding  on  his 
part.  Edwards  had  been  at  a  great  expense  and  trouble 
in  collecting  transcripts  of  all  of  the  originals  or  of 
copies  of  Sir  Walter's  letters,  many  of  which  were  pubUshed 
for  the  first  time  by  him  in  his  work  (1868). 

Ralegh's  letter  relates  to  the  period  when  the  Govern- 
ment granted  "  head  money  "  for  killing  rebels  who  were 
the  prominent  leaders  of  the  rebellion. 

That  the  "  odious  crime  of  assassination  "  was,  accord- 
ing to  Hennessy,  "  a  system,"  introduced  into  Ireland 
by  Ralegh  and  other  Elizabethan  captains,  is  absolutely 
false.  It  was  practised  by  the  Desmonds.  In  1579  John 
of  Desmond  assassinated  an  English  officer  in  his  bed  when 
a  guest  of  his  brother ;  while  the  latter,  who  had  been 
captured  in  an  earlier  rebellion,  had  been  pardoned,  then 
broke  his  oath,  and  joined  the  other  leaders  of  the  move- 
ment organized  by  Sanders,  and  in  November,  1679, 
attacked  and  ruinated  Youghal,  and  massacred  its  in- 
habitants. Now  Ralegh  did  not  arrive  in  Ireland  until 
July,  1680.  So  much  for  the  value  of  Hennessy 's  state- 
ment. 

The  charges  of  practising  assassination,  and  of  inducing 
others  to  commit  that  and  other  similar  crimes,  brought 
against  Ralegh  by  Hennessy,  are  mere  assumptions,  and 
are  not  borne  out  by  a  single  example.  The  main  object 
of  the  detailed  description  of  the  murderous  weapons  that 
surround  Alva's  portrait  in  the  engraving  is  apparently 
for  the  purpose  of  intensifying  these  vague  charges.  The 
engraving  was  probably  placed  in  "  a  comer  of  the  War- 
den's house  at  the  time  when  it  was  owned  and  occupied 
by  the  author." 

Modem  writers,  like  Ewald,  J.  P.  Collier,  and  Hennessy, 
have  condemned  Ralegh  for  having  committed  many  grave 
faults  and  crimes  which  have  failed  to  bear  the  test  of  a 
rigid  investigation,  more  especially  that  of  being  a 
treacherous  murderer,  according  to  the  last-named  author. 
And  the  attempt  to  vindicate  him  from  the  charge  of 
having  practised  *'  the  odious  crime  of  assassination  "  has 
been  the  aim  of  the  present  writer: 

That  Hennessy's  work  was  intended  to  serve  a  present 
political  purpose  was  evidently  the  view  of  The  Times 
review  of  the  work  (7  Nov.,  1883),  as  expressed  in  the 
following  passage  : — 


380  RALEGH  MISCBLLAKBA. 

**  We  fear  .  .  .  that  the  work  will  leave  an  impression  that 
Sir  J.  P.  Hennessy  has  been  tempted  to  use  the  facts  of  Ralegh's 
connexion  with  Ireland  as  material  upon  which  to  base  argu- 
ments upon  Irish  grievances." 

Addition. 

IV.  Baleoh  as  a  Place  NAMB,(?'rarw.Z).^.,Vol.XLI,  202). 

The  writer  is  indebted  to  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  rector 
of  Parracombe,  for  the  following  addition  to  the  list : — 

'"  Challacombe  Ralegh.  The  parish  of  Challacombe  con- 
sisted of  two  manors ;  Challacombe  Ralegh,  the  main  manor 
comprising  the  greater  part  of  the  parish,  and  Challacombe 
Regis,  the  small  manor  afterwards  part  of  Braunton  Abbot's 
manor.    The  whole  parish  is  called  Challacombe  Ralegh." 

In  Pole's  work  is  this  entry  : — 

''  Chollacomb,  the  auncient  land  of  Ralegh  of  Ralegh ;  ft 
by  Thomasin,  daughter  of  John  Ralegh,  y®  last  of  y®  howse» 
it  descended  on  CMchester"  (409). 


APPENDIX. 
Official  Dispatch  to  Sir  F.  Walsingham,  11  November,  1680.* 

"  The  vj"^  of  this  Monethe  my  Lorde  lieinge  in  Campe 
betwene  Dingley  and  Swerwicke  newes  came  to  his  Honor 
of  the  Arrival  of  S*^  Willm  Winter  in  the  haven  of  Swer- 
wick  with  the  Revendge  the  S\^iftesure  the  Tyger  and  the 
Merlyon  and  other  Shippes  of  her  Ma*^  &  also  of  three 
barques  fraughted  from  Lymerick  and  Corke  w^  victuelles 
vppon  w^h  advertism^  his  Lo  :  on  the  Morrow  after  m^ched 
towardes  the  fortes  and  Comyng  w^in  vewe  thereof  the 
Spanyardes  dischardged  a  great  peece  at  a  trope  of  Horsmen 
attendinge  his  honnor  at  w^h  tyme  the  M*"  of  Th'ordnanc 
[Master  of  the  Ordinance]  verie  narowUe  escaped,  And  the 
vovewarde  [sic]  Marchinge  after  my  Lo  :  w%  a  Smale  Company 
drew  nere  w^hin  Dawnger  of  shott  wherevppon  xxx^^^  of  the  forte 
issued  f orthe  and  did  skirmishe  w*h  o^  men  that  after  none,  and 
theare  great  ordnanc  and  Certayne  Moskettes  lienge  at  rest  in 
certayne  trenches  discharged  at  vs  as  faste  as  might  be  And  the 

1  **  Nov.  [11]  [Wa»k]  to  S'  Frances  WaUiugham,  knt." 


RALEGH  BnSCEIJJLNEA.  381 

Shippes  w*h  their  ordnanc  at  the  fortes  duringe  w^^h  tyme  my 
Lo.  in  psone  M'  Zouche  &  other  attendinge  hime  took  vewe  of 
the  fortes,  and  came  w^hin  vj  score  paces  of  the  Rampier,  there 
was  dischardged  out  of  the  fortes  above  vjc  [600]  shott  that 
after  none  greate  and  smale  and  no  man  towched  on  o'  syde 
(god  be  praysed)  savinge  that  a  Bullett  from  the  forte  after 
grazinge  towched  Cap^^  Zouche  on  the  legg  and  brake  no 
skine,  and  of  th'ennymyes  three  slayne  of  there  best  Sowl- 
diers,  That  night  two  peeces  of  Ordynance  was  landed  and 
movnted  and  a  trench  made  by  the  Sowldyers  and  manyners 
and  on  the  morrow  playde  all  the  daye  at  the  fortes  and  they 
likewise  at  vs  besydes  skyrmishinge  betwene  them  and  o' 
Sowldiers  and  noe  Man  of  o'  pte  hurte  but  of  them  ix  of  there 
Chefest  souldiers  and  one  Cap^"*  were  slayne  w^h  two  shott  of 
o^  Ordjmanc  &  the  night  after  w%  a  Rowlinge  Trenche  we  came 
w*^**in  vj  score  of  the  forte,  and  on  the  morrowe  after  certaine 
of  o^  shott  were  placed  in  the  same  trenche  where  M'  Cheike 
showing  him  selfe  was  shott  in  the  head  w^  a  bullett  ft  is  in 
great  daunger  of  deathe.  At  o^  firste  Comynge  they  ad- 
vaunced  iiijo^  Ensignes  &  the  Poopes  banner  in  the  middest  of 
thinn^  forte  w^^  on  the  viij^  daye  they  tooke  downe  and  did 
set  vpp  two  other,  one  all  white  and  an  other  all  black  w^^^^  was 
for  a  token  devised  betweene  Th'erle  and  then  the  meaninge 
wherof  was  that  if  they  fownde  theme  selves  weeke  and  vnable 
to  kepe  the  fortes  then  Th'erle  and  John  pmysed  to  be  on  the 
movntaynes  by  w*h  m^  m^  m^  m^  [4000]  mene  and  vppon  sight 
therof  come  downe  w*h  there  forces  and  Remove  o^  seidge,  but 
in  Conclusion  they  never  shewed  them  selves  vppon  w<^^  the 
morrowe  after  the  black  flagg  was  taken  downe  and  the  White 
lef te  standinge  w^^  they  waved  towarde  vs  makinge  an  offer  to 
pley  vppon  intelligence  wherof  geven  to  my  Lo  :  his  honnor 
sent  Cap^  Zouch  and  Cap*  Mackworthe  vnto  them  by  whome 
they  sente  from  the  forte  one  of  their  Cheifest  Menne 
Called  Alexander  there  Campe  M^  [Camp  Master]  and  one 
Plunckett  borne  nere  to  Drougheda,  and  after  some  conference 
had  by  my  L:  w*^  them,  his  honnor  retomed  them  backe 
willing  them  to  send  their  Chiefest  Cap^'*"  w<^^  they  did  ac- 
cordingly who  Comynge  to  his  Lo  :  after  some  discourses  of 
Taulke  offred  to  yeild  vpp  the  Fortes,  Soe  as  they  might  be 
licensed  to  depte  w"^  Bagg  and  baggadge  which  my  Lo.  d^d  not 
graunte  vnto  them,  Whervppon  after  his  Lo  :  had  declared 
vnto  them  that  vnlesse  they  wolde  simplie  yeelde  them  selves 
w^out  Condition  his  Lo  :  wolde  pceede  to  the  assavlte  and 
so  they  were  sent  backe  to  their  Collonell  where  after  they  had 
remayned  som  while  in  Consultacon  the  Collenell  and  Cap*®"** 
came  forth  and  yelded  to  my  Lo  :  Demaundes  and  leste 
pledges  to  yealde  vp  the  Fortes  the  next  mominge  and  brought 
w^  them  S*"  James  Fitzgarrott  who  was  taken  by  the  Seneshall 


382  RALBQH  MISCELLANEA. 

and  given  to  them  by  Therle  to  be  Ransomed  at  m^fi.  .  .  . 
"  The  morrowe  after  beinge  the  ix^  *  of  this  moneth  the 
Fortes  were  yeelded  all  the  Irishmen  and  women  hanged  and 
iiijc  [400]  and  vpwardes  of  Italyans  Spanyardes  Bysldns  and 
others  put  to  the  sworde  The  ColloneU  Capt^  Secretarie 
Camp  M"^  and  others  of  the  best  sorte  saved  to  the  nombr  of 

xx^^o  psones  and  doctor  Saund Cheif  man  an  Englishman 

Plunckett  a  Frayer  and  others  kept  in  store  to  be  executed 
after  examynacon  had  of  them.  It  is  confessed  that  v*"'  [5000] 
more  are  loked  for  daylie  to  be  sente  from  the  pope  and  the 
Kinge  of  Spayne  to  lande  here. 

There  was  fownde  in  the  Fortes  good  store  of  mony  and 
a  great  quantitie  of  bisquett  Bacon,  Oyle,  Fishe,  Rise,  Beanes, 
Peas,  Barley  beinge  by  Computacon  victuelles  for  there  Com- 
pany for  halfe  a  yeare  There  was  also  found  Armor,  morrions, 
Callyvers,  Muskette,  Pyke,  swordes,  Flaskes,  harquebusses  of 
Croke,  powder  sliott,  Barrelle  of  Bulbette  and  other  kind  of 
furniture  to  serve  iij™^  [3000]  menne  And  sondry  tooles  for 
mene  of  all  occupations  My  Lo  :  after  the  Rasinge  of  the 
Fortes  entendeth  to  repayre  to  Dingley,  and  there  to  fortefie 
and  leave  Capten  Zouche  with  ccccl"®  [450]  mene  and  so  to 
come  homewardes  throughe  Connought  as  it  is  reported. 
[Marginal  note  This  day  was  Exected  an  Englisheman  who 
in  pencil  of  pre-  served  Doctor  Sawnders,  one  Plunckett  of  whome 
^^This^jay  prob  ^^^^®  ^^  wryten  and  an  Irishe  preste  their  Armes 
11  Noy.  See  a^^^  Legges  were  Broken  and  hanged  vppon  a 
Fenton.'"]  Gallows  Vppon  the  Wall  of  the  Forte.  2 

[Then  follows :  "  The  names  of  the  Cheifest  soldier*  in  y« 
forte."] 

1  An  error  for  the  10th. 

'^  S.P.,  Ireland,  Elizabeth,  Nov.  1580,  Vol.  78,  No.  27. 


COUNSELLOR  JOHN  WERE  OP  SILVERTON, 
AND  THE  SIEGE  OP  EXETER,  1645-6. 

BY   THE   REV.   J.   HEALD   WARD,   M.A. 

(Read  at  QuUompton,  27Ui  Jnly,  1910.) 


At  Dunsmore,  in  the  parish  of  Silverton,  are  the  remains 
of  a  Tudor  manor-house.  In  one  of  its  rooms  is  an  oma- 
tnental  plaster  ceiling  of  Jacobean  date,^  and  close  to  the 
house  a  remarkably  fine  grange.  In  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  Dunsmore  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Were.  It  passed  to  the  Whites,  then  by  marriage  to  the 
Tremletts,  and  is  now  the  property  of  the  Hon.  W.  P. 
Dan  vers  Smith.  When  the  house  was  restored  a  short 
time  ago,  coins  of  Charles  I  and  Charles  II  were  foimd, 
and  a  farthing  token  of  1660,  the  issuer  of  which  I  am 
able  to  identify  as  John  Yeats,  who  in  1659  bought  a 
parcel  of  land  near  the  church,  of  one  John  King,  which 
is  still  known  as  King's  land. 

The  Weres  of  Silverton  were  a  branch  of  the  Weres  or 
Weares  of  Halberton.  They  used  the  same  arms — ^Argent  : 
a  bend  wavy,  between  six  crosses  crosslet,  fitch6e,  azure. 

This  family  was  connected  v^ith  that  of  Bishop  Gilbert 
Bourne,  2  sometime  Queen  Mary's  favourite  chaplain,  who 
died  at  Silverton  in  1569,  a  grandson  of  Richard,  brother 
of  the  Bishop,  having  married  a  Weare  of  Halberton. 
One  of  the  best  known  of  its  members  was  Colonel  Were, 
mentioned  in  Lord  Clarendon's  History,  governor  of 
Lyme  Regis  under  the  Parliament.  He  inherited  an 
ancestral    estate,    married    Ehzabeth,    daughter    of    Sir 

^  At  Pitt,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  Lands,  is  a  very  interesting  ceiling, 
with  sporting  subjects  (?  1610).    There  is  another  at  the  old  "  Ohnrch  House." 

*''  On  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy,  the  Bishop  was  committed  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  gentle  custody  of  Dr.  George  Oarew,  Rector  of  Silver- 
ton  (d.  1583,  aged  85),  father  of  George,  Earl  of  Totnes,  whose  monumental 
effigy  is  at  Stratford-upon-Avon. 


384  COUNSELLOR  JOHN  WERE   OF  SILVBRTON, 

Henry  Hawley,  and  was  long  a  magistrate  for  the  county    • 
of  Devon  (d.   1658).     Another  of  the  same  stock  was 
Humphrey  Were   (d.    1625),   of  Exeter  College,   Oxford 
(1585),  M.P.  for  Tiverton  (1623-4),  and  its  first  Recorder 
{Diary  of  Walter  Yonge,  M,P.,  p.  26). 

Coimsellor  John  Were  (d.  1676),  the  first  of  the  Duns- 
more  line,  was  the  son  of  the  last  named,  and,  like  his 
father,  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple.  He  married,  in 
1623,  Margaret  Dart  (d.  1670).  One  of  the  earliest  entries 
in  the  Silverton  Registers  is  the  baptism  (1628)  of  their 
daughter  Margaret  (d.  1713),  who  married  John  Chichester, 
from  which  marriage  were  derived  the  Chichesters  of 
Widworthy  and  Virginip,.  The  Counsellor  had  also  two 
sons,  John  and  Thomas,  who  married  two  sisters,  daugh- 
ters of  the  Royalist  Rector  of  Silverton,  William  Cotton, 
Precentor  of  Exeter  (d.  1656). 

John  the  elder  (d.  1677)  succeeded  to  Dunsmore,  his 
son  and  grandson  (d.  1734),  carrying  on  the  succession. 
Thomas  the  younger  (d.  1683)  was  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
His  only  son  Thomas  (d.  1722)  lived  at  Silverton,  at 
\  Dunnixwell,  a  house  of  great  antiquity,  with  interesting 
stonework  and  old  oak  panelling,  recently  demolished. 
During  the  many  years  Counsellor  John  Were  resided  at 
Silverton,  he  took  an  active  part  in  parish  business. 
We  find  him  filling  the  office  of  churchwarden,  and  the 
ancient  and  responsible  office  of  collector.  In  1633  he 
was  elected  a  feoffee  of  Blundell's  School,  his  two  sons 
being  appointed  feoffees  thirty  years  later  (1663).  Like 
his  friend  and  neighbour,  Mr.  Peter  Sainthill,  John  Were 
strenuously  endeavoured  to  further  the  Royal  Cause. 
In  1638  the  famous  Covenant  was  taken,  and  in  1639 
we  find  John  Were  contributing  pecuniary  aid  to  the 
King's  expedition  against  the  Scots.  When  the  fighting 
began  in  Devon,  Silverton  was  intensely  Royalist.  It 
had  long  had  Royal  associations.  Its  Saxon  owner  was 
King  Edward  the  Confessor.  The  Manor  continued  in 
the  Crown  till  it  was  bestowed  by  a  Plantagenet  King 
on  one  of  his  favourites — a  Beauchamp.  A  later  owner 
of  the  Manor,  Sir  Matthew  Gumey,^  had  fought  with 

*  Fide  Leland,  Froissart,  Carew,  Fuller.  This  renowned  warrior  is  said  to 
have  been  the  prototype  of  Chaucer's  **  verray  parfit  gen  til  Knight."  He  died 
in  1406  at  Stoke-sub-Hamdon,  aged  96.  The  Rector  of  Silverton  appears  to 
have  been  with  him  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  and  to  have  stayed  on  at 
Stoke,  probably  serving  the  *'chaunterie  for  soules"  founded  in  1304  by  John 
de  Beauchamp. 


AND   THE   SIEGE   OF  EXETER,   1645-6.  385 

the  Black  Prince  at  Crecy  and  Poictiers.  Another,  Sir 
Nicholas  Wadham,  as  Captain  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  had 
accompanied  King  Henry  VIII  upon  the  "  Field  of  Cloth 
of  Gold  "  (State  Papers).  Bishop  Cotton,  a  prot^gS  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  who  long  resided  at  Silverton,  djring 
at  the  Rectory  in  1621,  had  done  his  utmost  to  foster 
loyalty  to  the  Church  and  Throne,  His  son  and  successor. 
Precentor  Cotton — "  a  gentle,  humble  man  of  sober  and 
grand  conversation " — ^was  a  devoted  adherent  of  the 
King.  It  was  stated  by  Treasurer  Cotton  that  his  father 
"  lost  £1000  a  year  and  his  ecclesiastical  estate,  by  his 
loyalty "  (Petition  to  Charles  II).  The  Chcuinons,  the 
Wrejrfords,  the  Beares,  the  Skibbowes,  one  of  whom 
attempted  (1649)  an  insurrection  against  Cromwell,  and 
Ambrose  Potter,  the  Royalist  lawyer,  were  among  the 
resident  landowners  on  the  King's  side.  It  was  in  the 
house  of  a  Mr.  Potter,  Charles  II  told  (Oct.,  1680)  Pepys 
that  he  had  lain  when  at  Exeter. 

In  1643,  after  an  eight  months'  siege,  the  city  was 
captured  (Sept.  4th)  by  Prince  Maurice,  and  Sir  John 
Berkeley,  an  honourable  and  capable  mail,  appointed 
Governor.  There  at  Bedford  House  the  Princess  Henrietta 
was  bom  (June  16th,  1644),  her  mother  within  a  month 
embarking  (July  14th)  for  France,  leaving  her  infant  in 
the  charge  of  Sir  John  Berkeley  and  Lady  Dalkeith. 
On  July  26th  the  King  arrived,  and  before  setting  out 
on  his  victorious  pursuit  of  Essex,  held  a  coimcil  of  war 
at  Bradninch,  staying  for  a  day  and  a  night  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  Sainthill.  A  Devonshire  clergjmaan,  Robert  Her- 
rick,  thus  welcomed  his  Royal  patron  : — 

"TO  THE  KING,  UPON  HIS  COMING  WITH  HIS  ARMY 
INTO  THE  WEST. 

"  Welcome,  most  welcome  to  our  vows  and  us, 
Most  great  and  universal  genius  I 
The  drooping  West,  which  hitherto  has  stood 
As  one,  in  long-lamented  widowhood. 
Looks  like  a  bride  now,  or  a  bed  of  flowers, 
Newly  refreshed  both  bv  the  sun  and  showers. 
War,  which  before  was  horrid,  now  appears 
Lovely  in  you,  brave  Prince  of  Cavaliers  1 
A  deal  of  courage  in  each  bosom  springs 
By  your  access,  0  you  the  best  of  Kings ! 
Ride  on  with  all  white  omens,  so  that  where 
Your  standard*s  up,  we  fix  a  conquest  there." 

VOL.  XLH.  2   B 


386  COUNSELLOR  JOHN   WERE   OF  SILVBRTON, 

The  anticipated  victory  took  place  at  Lostwithiel 
(Sept.  2nd,  1644),  where  the  ever-popular  Essex  blundered, 
then  escaped,  throwing,  as  was  his  wont,  all  the  blame  on 
others.  Returning  from  Cornwall  the  King  appointed  as 
Chaplain  to  the  infant  Princess,  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  who 
soon  became  a  favourite.  Fuller  is  described  as  a  man 
of  large  build,  with  laughing  blue  eyes  and  flaxen  hair, 
of  a  frank  and  open  countenance,  always  on  the  look 
out  for  points  of  agreement,  rather  than  for  points  of 
difference,  never  known  to  take  offence,  with  whom  it 
was  impossible  to  quarrel.  In  the  days  of  stress  and 
anxiety  which  preceded  the  capitulation.  Fuller's  tact, 
strong  sense,  and  sunniness  of  disposition  must  have 
been  of  priceless  value.  How  his  sermons  must  have 
cheered  the  garrison  ! 

Fuller  notes  the  following  incident : — 

*'  When  the  city  of  Exeter  was  besieged  by  the  Parlia- 
mentary forces,  so  that  only  the  South  side  thereof  to- 
wards the  sea  was  open  unto  it,  incredible  numbers  of 
larks  were  fomid  in  that  open  quarter,  for  multitude  like 
quails  in  the  wilderness  .  .  .  hereof  I  was  an  eye  and  a 
mouth  witness.  .  .  .  They  were  as  fat  as  plentiful,  so 
that  being  sold  for  twopence  a  dozen  and  under,  the  poor, 
who  could  have  no  cheaper,  as  the  rich  no  better  meat, 
used  to  make  pottage  of  them  boyling  them  down  therein. 
Several  natural  causes  were  assigned  hereof.  .  .  .  How- 
ever, the  cause  of  causes  was  Divine  Providence " 
(Worthies), 

Events  moved  quickly.  In  February,  1645,  the  New 
Model  ordinance  was  passed.  Soon  followed  Na^seby 
(Jime  14th),  and  the  fall  of  Bristol  (Sept.  1 1th).  The  whole 
aspect  of  affairs  had  changed.  Full  of  stem  confidence, 
the  army  of  Fairfax  advanced  into  Devonshire.  On  the 
15th  of  October  he  was  at  Cullompton,  where  a  skirmish 
took  place.  On  the  19th  Tiverton  Castle  was  taken. 
Thence  he  marched  (Oct.  20th)  to  Silverton,  where  a 
council  of  war  was  held.  As  many  of  the  soldiers  were 
sick,  and  wearied  by  continual  marching,  it  was  resolved, 
'*  after  a  long  and  serious  debate,"  instead  of  going  further, 
to  **  straiten  Excester."  On  the  24th,  Cromwell,  ten  days 
after  the  storming  of  Basing  House,  arrived  at  Oediton, 
where  the  army  of  Fairfax  that  day  was.     Fairfax  in- 


AND   THE   SIEGE   OF   EXETEB,    1646-6.  387 

vested  the  city,  occupying  positions,  first  on  the  east 
side,  then  on  the  west.  Exeter  was  held  by  the  valorous 
Sir  John  Berkeley  throughout  the  winter  of  1645-6. 
On  the  31st  March  almost  the  whole  of  Fairfax's  army 
was  quartered  at  Silverton  {Anglia  Bediviva).  The 
fiame  day  Fairfax  summoned  the  Governor  to  surrender, 
who  chose  Master  John  Weare  [sic]  as  one  of  his  com- 
missioners to  treat  with  Fairfax.  One  of  the  articles 
of  capitulation  was  that  the  Princess  Henrietta  should 
be  allowed  to  go  to  any  place  in  England  or  Wales  that 
Lady  Dalkeith  might  select,  and  the  King  approve  of. 
Now  there  is  a  tradition  that  one  of  the  King's  children 
sought  refuge  at  Dunsmore.  May  it  not  have  been  the 
young  Princess?  John  Were  was  in  the  confidence  of 
Sir  John  Berkeley.  .His  connections,  the  Cottons,  were 
zealous  BoyaUsts,  all  on  friendly  terms  with  Fuller.  It 
is  quite  possible  that  Lady  Dalkeith  may  have  made 
Dunsmore  a  temporary  resting-place,  before  setting 
forth  with  the  Princess  to  the  Palace  of  Oatlands.^ 

The  Silverton  RoyaUsts  were,  as  might  have  been 
expected,  heavily  fined  for  what  was  called  their  delin- 
quency, among  others,  John  Were  and  his  elder  son. 

The  following  extract  is  from  the  State  Papers  : — 

"committee  for  compounding. 

"John  Were,  Senior,  Coimsellor  at  law,  Silverton,  Co. 
Devon,  and  John  his  son. 

"  30th  April,  1646.  Both  petition  to  compoimd  on 
the  Exeter  articles,  being  engaged  on  the  King's  side, 
and  in  Exeter  during  the  siege,  the  father  being  a  Com- 
missioner for  the  King. 

"  22nd  August.  Committee  for  compounding  to  the 
County  Committee  for  Devon.  Notwithstan^g  our 
suspension  of  Were's  sequestration,  he  having  paid  or 
secured  his  fine,  you  on  13th  August  set  his  lands  at 
Donesmore,  Compounded  for  by  him,  at  £95  a  year,  to 
Hen.  Turpin,  of  Therverton,  for  one  year,  at  £60,  though 
£100  was  then  proflPered,  refusing  to  conform  to  the  letters 
of  suspension  ;  we  wonder  that  you  express  such  refractori- 

^  Daughter  of  Sir  Edward  VillierSf  half-brother  to  the  flrat  Duke  of 
BuckiDghaiDf  Herrick's  patron.  She  escaped  (26th  July,  1646)  ^m  Oatlands 
in  diigoiae,  and  taking  tne  Princess  with  ner,  travelled  on  foot  all  the  way  to 
Dover.  Thence  they  sailed  to  France.  On  the  death  of  her  father-in-law 
<1648),  she  became  Countess  of  Morton. 


388  COTTNSBLLOR  JOHN   WERE   OF   SILVBRTON, 

ness,  and  are  so  ill  husbands  for  the  State  as  to  refuse 
almost  double  the  rent  you  have  accepted.  A  thing  which 
if  represented  to  the  House  will  meet  with  no  fair  inter- 
pretation. 

"  3rd  Sept.,  1646.  Order  for  the  Committee  for  com- 
pounding, that  as  the  Coimty  Committee  still  refuse 
compliance,  and  as  Were  is  yet  in  possession  of  the  Estate^ 
they  authorise  him  to  maintain  possession. 

5th  Jan.,  1648.    Were's  fine  passed  at  £526." 


(( 


A  circumstance  in  the  life  of  John  Were  which  has 
never  before  been  noticed,  is  his  association  with  the 
poet  Herrick,  and  it  is  interesting  to  think  that  many 
of  the  poet's  friends  must  have  been  well  known  to  him. 
Were  certainly  knew  Sir  John  Berkeley,  and  Berkeley  is 
one  of  the  poet's  heroes  : — 

"  Stand  forth,  brave  man,  since  fate  has  made  thee  here 
The  Hector  over  aged  Exeter. 
Who  for  a  Ions,  sad  time  has  weepine  stood 
Like  a  poor  lady  lost  in  widowhood.'" 

Were  must  also  have  known  Sir  George  Parry,  m.p.,. 
Recorder  (1644)  of  Exeter.  Herrick  honours  him  with 
some  verses.  Were,  too,  must  have  known  Thomas 
Shapcote,  a  lawyer  of  some  eminence,  ^  whose  estate  was 
at  Shapcote,  in  the  parish  of  Knowstone,  and  whose 
tomb  is  in  the  Cathedral.  To  him  the  poet  dedicates 
one  of  his  fairy  poems  : — 

"  Shapcote  !  to  thee  the  fatry  state 
I,  with  discretion,  dedicate. 
Because  thou  prizest  things  that  are 
Curious  and  unfamiliar." 

Another  West -country  lawyer,  Counsellor  Merrifield 
(d.  1666),  had  also  a  fairy  poem  dedicated  to  him.  Others 
of  the  Herrickian  circle  were  Sir  Thomas  Hele,  a  Devon- 
shire Baronet,  who  attended  Charles  I  to  Oxford  in 
1643,  and  was  sometime  M.P.  for  Plympton.  Also 
Dr.  James  Smith,  who,  Uke  Herrick,  had  sailed  in 
1627  to  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  and,  succeeding  Martin  Blake 

^  A  Master  in  Chancery  (d.  1665).  His  daughter  Urith,  bap.  1617  at  St. 
Martin's,  Exeter,  married  Sir  Courtenay  Pole,  Bart  In  Shute  Church  there 
is  a  fine  stained-glass  escutcheon,  Pole  impaling  Shapcote  {D,A.  ^Vans.^ 
XXXIII,  p.  724).  A  Robert  Shapcote  was  M.P.  for  Tiverton  (1646-60),  and 
its  Recorder  1655. 


AND  THE   SIEGE   OF   EXETEB,   1646-6.  389 

at  Kings  Nympton,  eventually  became  Precentor  and 
Canon  of  Exeter.  To  James  Smith  is  attributed  a  fairy 
poem,  "  King  Oberon's  apparel,"  which,  judging  from 
its  style  and  turns  of  expression,  was,  I  think,  partly, 
if  not  entirely,  the  work  of  Herrick  himself  (Wright's 
We8t«m7Ury  Poets,  p.  420).  A  friend  of  the  poet's  Cam- 
bridge days — "  his  pecuUar  friend  " — was  Prebendary 
Wickes,  Vicar  of  Sherwill,  whose  unUcensed  jocularity 
was  so  distasteful  to  the  King.^  Another  college  friend 
was  Martin  Nansogg,  sometime  chaplain  to  Bishop  Hall, 
their  "  leam'd  Diocesan."  Like  Dr.  Wickes,  he  came  of 
sn  old  West-country  stock.  It  is  foimd  that  a  Richard 
de  Nanshogg  was  Vicar  of  Dunsford,  near  Exeter,  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III  (Dr.  Oliver).  The  poet's  neighbours, 
the  Yards  of  Dean  Prior,  were  connected  with  the  poet's 
own  family,  and  with  the  Sainthills  of  Bradninch. 

It  has  been  said  that  Herrick's  best  secular  verse  was 
written  previously  to  1629,  before  he  Uved  in  Devonshire 
(Canon  H.  C.  Beeching,  Introduction  to  Select  Poems  of 
Herrick).  But  I  think  that  the  poet's  welcome  to  Charles  I 
(1644)  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  his  poems. 

I  wiD  now  conclude  with  Herrick's  tribute  to  John 
Were,  whom  he  addresses  as  his  "  honoured  friend."  The 
poet  represents  him  as  having  a  strong  sense  of  justice 
and  a  feeling  heart,  as  fearless  and  straightforward,  too 
conscientious  to  pocket  illicit  gain,  and  as  a  lawyer  un- 
surpassed. 

TO  HIS  HONOURED  FRIEND,  MASTER  JOHN  WEARE, 
COUNSELLOR. 

"  Did  I  or  love  or  could  I  others  draw 
To  the  indulgence  of  the  rugged  Law — 
The  first  foundation  of  that  zeal  should  be 
By  reading  all  her  ^aracraphs  in  thee, 
Who  dost  so  fitly  with  the  Laws  unite, 
As  if  you  two  were  one  hermaphrodite. 
Nor  courts  =^  tliou  her  because  she's  well  attended 
With  wealth,  but  for  those  ends  she  was  intended  : 

'  On  the  authority  of  Walter  Pope,  m.d.,  f.k.s.,  Dr.  Wickes,  or  Weeks, 
was  sometime  Chaplain  to  Archlashop  Laud,  and  Dean  of  St.  Buriau.  In 
Bristol  Cathedi-al,  of  which  he  was  a  Prebendary,  are  some  verses  in  praise  of 
his  first  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Bridget  Grenville  (d.  1627),  aaughter 
of  the  renowned  Sir  Richard,  of  the  Rivernje  (d.  1591).  He  married,  secondly, 
Grace,  sister  of  Sir  Robert  Cary,  of  Clovelly,  and  of  George,  Dean  of  Exeter, 
from  whose  house  she  Avas  married  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  Ist  August,  1636 
{Hitl.  of  Granville  Family),  We  learn  from  Dr.  Oliver  that  Dean  Gary's  son 
Edward  was  presented  to  the  Rectory  of  Silverton  by  Sir  Edward  Wyndham, 
of  Orchard  Wyndham. 

a  "Courts,    for  euphony.     Cp.  Burns'  "  Field  Mouse,''  ''Thou  saw,"  etc. 


390  COXTNSBLLOB  JOHN   WERE   OF  SILVERTON. 

Which  were,  (and  still  her  offices  are  known). 

Law  itf  to  aive  to  every  one  hii  own,^ 

To  shore  tne  feeble  up  against  the  strong, 

To  shield  the  stranger  and  the  poor  from  wrong. 

This  was  the  founder's  grave  and  good  intent  : 

To  keep  the  outcast  in  his  tenement ; 

To  free  the  orphan  from  that  wolf-like  man, 

Who  is  his  butcher  more  than  guardian  ; 

To  dry  the  widow's  tears,  and  stop  her  swoons, 

By  pouring  balm  and  oil  into  her  wounds. 

This  was  the  old  way,  and  'tis  yet  thy  course 

To  keep  those  pious  principles  in  force. 

Modest  I  will  be,  but  one  word  I'll  say, 

Like  to  a  sound  thaf  s  vanishing  away— 

Sooner  the  inside  of  thy  hand  Siall  srow 

Hisp'd*  and  hairy,  ere  thy  palm  shall  know 

A  postern-bribe*  took,  or  a  forked  fee  ^ 

To  fetter  justice,  when  she  might  be  free. 

Eggs  I'll  not  shave  :^  but  yet,  brave  man,  if  I 

Was  destined  forth  to  golden  sovereignty, 

A  prince  I'd  be,  that  I  misht  thee  orefer 

To  be  my  counsel  both  ana  chancellor." 

>  Cicero,  6,  de  Fin.,  28. 

B  Hi8ped=Hiapida8.    Bristly,  "  rough  with  hairs"  (N.E,D.). 

»  Postern  bribe,  i.e.  a  backdoor  bribe  (see  N.E.D,). 

*  Forked  fee.     ** A  fee  from  both  sides  in  a  case  "  (N.KD.). 

*  Anth,  Pal,,  XI,  898.    Here=:  **  I'll  not  gild  reEned  gold,"  etc. 


THE   MOSSES    OF   SILVERTON. 

BY   G.   B.   SAVBRY. 
(Read  at  Oallompton,  S7th  July,  1910.) 


Under  the  term  "  Silverton  "  I  include  an  irregular  piece 
of  country  stretching  from  Bickleigh  to  Brampford  Speke 
along  the  valley  of  the  Exe,  and  taking  in  both  banks  of 
the  river ;  also  the  Bum  valley,  the  hill  between  Butter- 
leigh  and  Silverton,  known  locally  as  Criss  Cross,  and  all 
the  land  round  Silverton  as  far  as  the  Culm,  and  reaching 
to  the  junction  of  the  Culm  and  the  Exe.  On  the  west 
of  the  Exe  not  much  collecting  has  been  done  away  from 
the  river  valley,  but  a  few  mosses  have  been  found  at 
Thorverton  and  a  little  way  beyond.  The  boundaries  of 
this  area  are  quite  arbitrary,  and  are  merely  chosen  to 
include  the  district  that  has  been  worked ;  the  parishes 
of  Silverton,  Rewe,  Nether  Exe,  Stoke  Canon,  Brampford 
Speke,  Thorverton,  Cadbury,  Cadeleigh,  Bickleigh,  and 
Butterleigh  all  more  or  less  fall  within  them,  but  in  most 
cases  it  is  merely  a  small  portion  of  each  parish  which 
does  so,  Silverton  being  probably  the  only  one  that  is 
completely  included.  The  total  length  of  this  district 
from  north  to  south  is  about  six  miles,  and  in  the  widest 
part  it  is  some  three  miles  broad  ;  altogether  it  must 
contain  an  area  of  about  twelve  square  miles.  In  giving 
the  records  in  the  list  which  follows,  I  have  in  many  cases 
used  the  names  of  farms  or  other  landmarks,  some  of 
which  would  be  difficult  to  find  on  a  map,  so  that  I  think 
it  will  be  well  for  me  to  explain  their  positions  before- 
hand. Bickleigh  Court  is  a  Uttle  below  Bickleigh  bridge 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  lower  down  there  is  a  chain  foot-bridge  over 
the  river ;  another  three  -  quarters  of  a  mile  further 
down  there  are,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  two  or 
three  cottages,  the  remnant  of  a  hamlet  called  Chitter- 


392  THE  MOSSES  OF   SILVERTON. 

leigh,   while  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Exe  the  hillside 
slopes  down  very  steeply  to  the  river,  forming  a  small 
wood,  known  as  Dandyland.     The  farm  of  Bidwell  lies 
between  Dandyland  and  Thorverton,  and  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river  is  the  hamlet  of  Up  Exe.    Heazille  Barton 
is  a  short  distance  from  the  Culm,  and  comes  into  Bewe 
parish,  though  only  a  few  yards  from  the  boundary  of 
Silverton.    Within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  this  farm  is  the 
old  Flock  Mill,  where  a  good  many  interesting  mosses 
grow  ;   this,  however,  is  in  Silverton  parish.    Poundsland 
is  another  farm  a  little  further  away  from  the  Culm.    The 
old  road  from  Silverton  to  Butterleigh  and  Tiverton  rises 
steeply  after  leaving  the  village,  passing  Aish  Farm  in 
about  half  a  mile,  and  reaching  the  highest  point  of  Criss 
Cross  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  village.    The  rough 
field,  where  a  good  many  of  the  more  montane  mosses 
were  found,  is  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  road  a  Uttle 
beyond  the  summit.    Coombe  is  a  small  valley  that  runs 
up  into  the  side  of  Criss  Cross  from  the  valley  of  the  Exe, 
and  on  the  hillside  above,  on  the  north,  is  Land  Farm. 
Leigh  Pool  is  another  similar  valley,  but  steeper,  and  with 
a  small  wood  in  it  where  the  mosses  are  very  luxuriant ; 
especially  so  are  Neckera  comjUanaUi,  N.  pumUa,  HomcUia 
trichomanoideSy  Porotrichum  aiUypecurum,  Zygodon  viridis- 
^mu3y  Cryphcea  heteromaUa,  Hypnum  cupressiforme  var, 
resupinatum,  and  Brachythecium  rviabvlum  var.  longisetuniy 
all  of  which  fruit  freely.    In  this  district  it  is  a  pecuUarity 
of  Porotrichum  cUopecurum  that  it  only  bears  fruit  when 
growing  at  the  base  of  a  tree  in  a  very  wet  place,  generally 
at  the  edge  of  a  stream.     Leigh  Pool  runs  parallel  to 
Coombe,  but  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  it. 

In  the  list  which  follows  I  give  the  stations  and  habitats 
with  considerable  detail  for  most  of  the  kinds,  but  not, 
of  course,  all  the  places  where  the  common  species  grow. 
In  this  way  it  will  be  possible  for  anyone  who  may  work 
the  district  in  the  future  to  re-find  the  mosses  which  1 
have  collected,  and  thus  get  some  idea  as  to  whether  the 
moss-flora  does  really  gradually  change,  as  has  been  sup- 
posed, and,  if  so,  what  the  nature  of  the  change  is.  Another 
thing  which  I  wish  to  attempt  is  to  give  some  idea  of  the 
relative  abundance  of  the  different  kinds.  It  is  very 
difficult  to  judge  accurately  which  are  the  dominant 
species,  but  something  in  this  direction  ought  to  be  pos- 
sible, and,  at  any  rate,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  knoMring 


THE   MOSSES   OF  SILVBRTON.  393 

which  kinds  are  noticeably  rare  and  evidently  not  suited 
by  the  conditions.  I  think  that  a  fairly  complete  Ust  such 
as  this  ought  to  be  of  interest  for  comparison  with  the 
mosses  of  other  locahties ;  it  is  very  easy  for  anyone  to 
work  carefuUy  the  district  in  which  he  hves,  and  if  a  fair 
number  of  these  local  surveys  could  be  made,  a  com- 
parison of  the  mosses  of  the  different  places  examined 
would  furnish  a  good  deal  of  information  as  to  the  real 
ranges  of  the  various  species  and  the  reasons  for  their 
limitations.  A  mere  hst  of  the  mosses  that  grow  in  each 
of  the  eight  divisions  into  which  Devon  has  been  divided 
for  botanical  purposes  would  give  some  information,  but 
for  a  real  knowledge  of  the  moss-flora  of  the  county  some- 
thing more  is  required.  It  is  impossible  to  know  from  such 
a  Ust  whether  a  species  recorded  is  abundant,  or  whether 
a  few  stems  only  have  been  seen  ;  all  that  can  be  learnt 
from  it  is  that  the  moss  has  been  foimd  in  certain  divisions. 
Then,  again,  it  is  impossible  in  dividing  up  a  county  to 
avoid  including  in  each  division  a  number  of  different 
kinds  of  country  ;  a  division  may  easily  contain  sea  coast, 
marshes,  woodland,  moorland,  and  cultivated  land ;  also 
some  of  it  may  be  lowland,  and  other  parts  considerably 
elevated.  A  mere  list  of  records  does  not  give  any  infor- 
mation as  to  what  sort  of  country  the  different  species 
prefer,  though  it  is  often  the  case  that  they  are  quite 
confined  to  one. 

The  country  just  roimd  Silverton,  say  within  two  miles 
of  the  village,  has  been  much  more  thoroughly  worked 
than  the  more  distant  parts,  which  may  have  only  been 
visited  once  or  twice  ;  but  as  some  interesting  kinds  have 
been  found  in  these  outlying  places,  I  have  included  them 
in  this  survey.  All  the  collecting  has  been  done  by  my 
brother,  Mr.  Frank  Savery,  or  myself  during  the  last  nine 
years ;  but  in  cases  of  diflSculty  my  determinations  have 
been  verified  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon,  Mr.  W.  E.  Nicholson, 
Mr.  W.  Ingham,  or  the  late  Prof.  Barker.  There  appear 
to  be  no  old  records  for  the  neighbourhood,  Parfitt  never 
mentioning  any  part  of  it  in  his  Ust. 

Geologically,  most  of  the  district  belongs  to  the  Permian 
formation,  which  consists  here  chiefly  of  red,  earthy  gravel, 
with  numerous  scattered  patches  of  soft,  grey  trap.  About 
Chitterleigh,  however,  the  Culm  Measures  appear,  and 
continue  all  the  way  from  there  to  Bickleigh  and  Butter- 
leigh.    The  top  of  Criss  Gross  is  Permian  ;    but  a  narrow 


394  THE   MOSSES   OF   SILVEBTON. 

band  of  the  Culm  Measures  runs  from  Chitterleigh  towards 
Cullompton,  and  appears  to  include  Aish  Quarry.  On  the 
road  to  Butterleigh  Permian  strata  again  appear  soon  after 
passing  the  highest  point  of  Criss  Cross.  It  might  have 
been  expected  that  the  patches  of  trap  would  produce 
interesting  mosses,  but  in  reality  nothing  grows  on  them 
that  is  not  common  on  the  other  formations.  The  land, 
on  the  whole,  is  good  for  agricultural  purposes  ;  but  that 
on  Criss  Cross  and  the  hills  running  up  to  it  is  poor  and 
stony.  The  elevation  varies  a  good  deal ;  the  lowest 
parts,  which  are  about  Nether  Exe  and  Stoke  Canon,  are 
below  the  hundred-feet  line,  while  the  highest  point  of 
Criss  Cross  is  rather  more  than  eight  hundred  feet  in 
height.  In  spite  of  this  considerable  elevation,  no  mosses 
occur  which  could  be  considered  subalpine  ;  thus  all  the 
common  moorland  species  of  Rhacomitrium,  Orimmia, 
Cynodontium,  and  Ptychomitrium,  which  might  be  ex- 
pected to  grow,  are  absent.  The  only  moss  of  this  group 
that  has  been  found  is  a  single  specimen  of  Hedtvigia 
ciliata,  which  was  growing  on  a  stone  by  the  roadside. 
Marsh  plants  also  are  very  scarce  ;  no  Sphagnum  of  any 
sort  has  been  found,  and  only  three  varieties  of  Harpidiovd 
Hypnay  and  even  these  merely  in  a  single  station  each. 
In  spite  of  these  deficiencies,  the  district  has  proved  fairly 
rich  ;  179  species  and  sub-species,  and  29  varieties  and 
named  forms,  have  altogether  been  collected.  The  most 
interesting  of  all  these  kinds  is  Fissidens  algarvicus  Solms. 
This  occurs  in  three  localities  near  Silverton,  but  is  not 
known  to  grow  in  any  other  place  in  the  British  Isles ;  in 
all  probabihty  a  careful  search  would  disclose  it  in  other 
parts  of  Devonshire,  but  it  appears  to  be  a  rare  kind 
generally.  It  was  first  found  by  Solms-Laubach,  near 
Silves,  in  Portugal,  and  since  then  in  France  and  some  of 
the  neighbouring  countries.  Husnot,  in  the  Muscologta 
OaUica,  describes  it  as  very  rare  in  France,  and  gives  few 
stations  for  it.  It  is  a  very  distinct  kind,  differing  from 
all  the  other  small  species  of  Fiaaidena  in  the  very  narrow, 
tapering  leaves,  which  are  stiff  in  texture,  and  give  the 
plant  rather  the  appearance  of  a  tiny  DicraneUa.  There 
is  no  difficulty  in  seeing  these  points  with  a  lens,  whilst  a 
microscopic  examination  shows  that  the  leaf -border  is  very 
wide  and  slightly  thickened,  and  the  leaf-cells  are  elongated 
and  irregularly  rhomboid-hexagonal,  which  is  not  the  case 
in  the  other  small  British  species.    In  spite  of  this,  F.  algar- 


THE  MOSSES   OF  SILVEBTON.  395 

vicus  was  in  1882  considered  by  Husnot  to  be  a  variety 
of  F.  incurvus,  and  in  1884  Boiday  described  it  under  the 
name  of  F.  pvsillvLa  var.  algarvicus.  For  habitat  it  seems 
to  prefer  an  earthy  gravel  bank  that  is  either  rather  moist 
or  is  shaded  by  grass  in  summer.  The  fruit  begins  to 
ripen  about  November,  and  continues  till  March,  but 
during  the  rest  of  the  year  the  plant  is  practically  invisible. 
Happily,  it  reappears  regularly  every  winter.  It  is  some 
nine  years  since  it  was  first  found,  and  it  is  still  growing 
in  exactly  the  same  place  over  a  very  limited  area,  which 
shows  no  sign  of  increasing.  In  the  other  stations  also  it 
has  reappeared  for  some  years. 

Barbula  NichoUoni  Culmann,  a  species  which  was  only 
described  in  1907,  grows  near  Silverton,  as  well  as  at 
Heazille  Barton  and  Stoke  Canon.  I  believe  that  imtil 
we  found  it  at  Silverton  this  species  had  only  been  found 
between  Burpham  and  Pulborough,  in  Sussex  ;  at  any 
rate,  when  Mr.  Nicholson  wrote  confirming  my  deter- 
mination of  my  specimens,  he  mentioned  no  other  locali- 
ties for  it.  It  is  rather  strange  that  about  Silverton 
Barbula  Nicholaoni  grows  either  on  stones  above  gutters 
or  on  walls,  neither  of  which  could  ever  be  submerged 
(the  wall,  in  fact,  being  a  dry  .sunny  one,  facing  south), 
for  Mr.  Nicholson  says  that  in  Sussex  it  grows  on  the 
walls  of  sluices  and  culverts.  This  difference  of  habitat 
may  be  partly  due  to  the  damper  climate  of  Devonshire, 
but  the  fact  of  its  retaining  its  characteristics  under  such 
different  conditions  seems  to  show,  that  Barbula  Nicholaoni 
must  be  a  fairly  well-marked  species.  It  is  somewhat 
allied  to  B.  rigidnla,  but  the  leaves  are  broader  in  the  upper 
part  than  they  are  in  that  species,  and  the  tip  is  somewhat 
cucuUate  ;  these  differences  are  quite  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  and  make  it  easy  to  discriminate  the  two  kinds.  When 
growing  in  its  moister  habitat,  on  stones  above  gutters, 
B.  Nicholaoni  becomes  taller,  and  has  rather  the  appear- 
ance when  dry  of  a  coarse  form  of  Barbula  lurida. 

Another  interesting  moss  that  is  fairly  common  about 
Silverton  is  Leptodontium  gemmaacena  Braithw.  Here  this 
kind  invariably  grows  on  thatched  roofs,  and  it  is  an 
interesting  question  as  to  how  it  existed  before  thatch  was 
used.  In  the  StuderU'a  Handbook,  L.  gemmaacena  is  stated 
^sometimes  to  grow  on  trees,  though  only  very  rarely. 
Perhaps  this  is  the  explanation,  but  I  have  never  myself 
seen  it  growing  on  trees,  and  a  more  likely  substitute  for 


396  THS  MOSSES  OF  8ILVBBTON. 

thatch  would  seem  to  be  decaymg  vegetable  matter,  such  as 
reeds  or  grass.  The  case  of  LeptodorUium  flexifolium  gives 
some  support  to  this  theory.  The  two  species  often  grow 
together  on  thatch  here,  very  closely  intermixed,  showing 
that  the  same  conditions  suit  them  both,  and  it  is  well 
known  that  L.  flexifolium  is  also  found  on  peat.  I  myself 
have  specimens  which  grew  both  on  ordinary  peat  and  on 
decajring  grass.  It  has  sometimes  been  thought  that 
L.  gemmascens  was  merely  a  variety  of  L.  flexifolium,  but 
I  think  this  can  hardly  be  the  case,  as  the  two  kinds  fre- 
quently grow  intermixed,  and  no  intermediate  form  of 
any  kmd  ever  occurs ;  wherever  this  intermixture  takes 
place  L.  flexifolium  is  always  very  much  more  abundant 
than  the  other  species — ^I  should  say  in  the  proportion  of 
more  than  ten  to  one.  For  all  practical  purposes  neither 
kind  ever  fruits  on  thatch ;  L.  gemmascens  is  principally 
propagated  by  the  numerous  genmiae  on  the  tips  of  the 
leaves ;  while  in  L,  flexifolium  new  plants  are  generally 
formed  from  the  tips  of  the  stems,  which  become  loose 
and  fall  oflP.  The  two  roofs  where  L.  gemtrvaacena  grew 
most  abundantly  have  been  pulled  down  and  galvanized 
iron  has  been  substituted,  but  happily  there  are  still  a  few 
roofs  on  which  I  know  that  it  occurs. 

A  few  other  mosses  besides  the  two  species  of  Lepto- 
dorUium are  to  be  found  on  thatched  roofs.  Hypnum 
cupressiform^  is  one  of  the  most  frequent ;  it  sometimes 
forms  great  sheets  some  feet  across  and  three  or  four 
inches  thick,  and  is  then  the  variety  tectorum  Brid. ;  more 
often,  however,  the  forms  are  hardly  distinguishable  from 
the  type,  though  the  variety  resupincUum  also  occurs. 
TortiUa  rurcUia  and  Bryum  capillar e  are  often  very  abun- 
dant, and  I  have  also  gathered  Dicranoweisia  cirrata, 
Dicranum  scoparium,  CercUodon  purpureus,  Camptothecium 
sericeum,  and  Cryphosa  heteromalla.  Stubble  and  clover 
fields  in  this  neighbourhood  are  not  very  productive  of 
interesting  mosses,  no  species  of  Ephemerum,  Acaulon,  or 
the  Systegium  division  of  Weisia  having  been  found  in 
them.  The  only  mosses  that  occur  at  all  freely  in  these 
situations  are  Archidium  alternifolium  (always  sterile), 
Pleuridium  subvlatum,  Pottia  truruuxtvla  (very  common), 
Phascum  cuspidatum,  Funaria  faacicvlaris,  Bryum  atropur- 
pureum,  B.  erythrocarpumy  Barbula  fcUlax,  B.  unguicuiata,* 
B.  convolula,  Eurhynchium  Swartzii,  and  E.  prceUmgum ; 
but  I  have  occasionally  found  Pottia  recta,  P.  hryoidea, 


THE  MOSSES   OF   SILVERTON.  397 

P.  minutuUiy  Dicrandla  Schreberi,  Funaria  hygrometricay 
Pleuridium  aUemifolium,  and  Hypnum  pdygamum.  One 
field  near  Silverton  wa^  planted  with  grass  some  four  or 
five  years  ago,  and  I  have  been  interested  in  watching 
the  gradual  change  taking  place  among  the  mosses  grow- 
ing there  as  the  grasses  become  established.  For  the  first 
year  or  two  the  ordinary  clover-field  mosses  predominated; 
Funaria  fasciciUaris  in  particular  being  abundant ;  but 
gradually  these  have  diminished  till  tUs  spring,  when  I 
failed  to  find  any  Funaria,  or,  in  fact,  practically  any 
acrocarpous  moss  at  all,  and  the  ground  was  almost 
covered  by  Eurhynchium  Stvartzii  ;  the  only  other  mosses 
that  seemed  to  be  holding  their  own  were  E.  prcelongum 
and  Hypnum  polygamum,  but  even  these  were  rare  in 
comparison  with  E.  Stvartzii,  In  meadows  and  other  old 
grass-land  the  only  kinds  that  seem  to  grow  freely  are 
E.  Swartziiy  E.  prcelongum,  Brachythecium  nUabvJumy  B. 
purum,  Hypnum  cuapidaiumy  and  Hylocomium  squurrosumy. 
all  among  the  very  commonest  of  mosses. 

The  most  abundant  mosses  on  stone  walls  seem  to  be 
Barbula  vinealiSy  B.  unguiculatay  B,  convolviay  Tortvla 
muraUSy  and  Camptothecium  sericeum  ;  the  first  of  these 
in  particular  is  so  common  on  some  walls  a^  almost  to 
hide  the  mortar.  Other  wall  mosses  are  Tortula  ambiguay 
T.  aHoideSy  Barbula  luriday  B,  revolutay  B.  rubeUay  Orimmia 
pulvinatay  Hypnum  cupressiformey  Brachythecium  rutabvlumy 
Eurhynchium  tenellumy  Bryum  capiUare,  B,  caespiticiumy 
B.  murcUCy  B,  argenteumy  Tortula  intermediay  and  Zygodon 
viridissimuSy  but  these  are  by  no  means  all  that  may  be 
found. 

Owing  perhaps  to  the  damp  climate,  some  of  the  mosses 
which  are  usually  confined  to  trees  are  to  be  found  on 
walls  about  Silverton  ;  this  is  particularly  the  case  on 
the  church  and  on  the  wall  of  the  churchyard,  which  are 
somewhat  overshadowed  by  trees,  where  Zygodon  viri- 
dissimuSy  Orthotrichum  afftnCy  0.  tenellum,  Tortula  Icevipilar 
Leucodon  aciuroideSy  Leptodon  Smithiiy  and  the  hepatic 
FruUania  dilatata  are  all  to  be  found  among  the  ordinarj^ 
wall  coverings.  Cob  walls  are  not  very  productive ; 
Barbula  mnealiSy  B.  unguiculatay  Grimmia  pulvinatay  and 
Ceratodon  purpureuSy  with  the  addition  of  Bryum  argenteum 
and  B,  atropurpureum  var.  gracilentum  on  the  damper 
parts,  are  the  only  kinds  that  really  flourish  on  them. 
The  mosses  that  grow  on  hedge-banks  are  so  numerous 


398  THE  MOSSES   OF  8ILVERT0N. 

that  it  is  useless  to  attempt  a  complete  list,  but  it  may  be 
worth  while  to  point  out  a  few  peculiarities  in  their  dis- 
tribution. PoUia  WiUoni  and  Tortvla  cuneifolia  seem  to 
have  very  similar  tastes  ;  a  warm,  dry  hedge-bank  where 
the  earth  is  bare — ^at  any  rate,  in  winter — suits  them  best, 
and  they  are  generally  to  be  found  together.  Webera 
Tozeri  is  very  common  on  bare,  damp  hedge-banks,  par- 
ticularly on  the  lower  parts  above  gutters  by  the  roadside  ; 
while  Schistostega  oamundacea  prefers  the  upper  and  drier 
parts  of  the  banks,  where  it  grows  on  the  loose,  crumbling 
soil  in  the  recesses  formed  by  the  falling  away  of  the  earth 
or  the  burrowing  of  rabbits.  It  might  have  been  expected 
that  the  apple  trees  in  the  numerous  orchards  would  have 
produced  some  interesting  kinds,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact 
nothing  at  all  rare  grows  on  them  ;  Hypnum  cupressiforme 
var.  resupinatum  is  the  most  abundant,  and  often  covers 
a  large  part  of  the  trunk  and  branches  ;  while  Neckera 
pumUa,  Tortvla  loevipUa,  Orthotrichum  affiney  O.  LyeUii, 
and  a  few  other  kinds  also  occur. 

Throughout  I  use  the  names  and  arrangement  of  The 
StvderUs'  Handbook  of  British  Mosses,  by  H.  N.  Dixon  and 
H.  6.  Jameson  (2nd  edition,  1904).  I  mark  with  a  star 
those  species  and  varieties  which  are  not  recorded  for 
South  Devon  in  the  Censvs  Catalogue  of  British  Mosses, 
published  m  1907  in  connection  with  the  Moss  Exchange 
Club. 

POLYTRICHACE^. 

Catharinea  undiUata  Web.  &  Mohr.  Very  common  on 
hedge-banks,  on  the  ground  in  woods,  and  by  the 
sides  of  roads. 

Polytrichum  nanum  Neck.  On  stony  ground  by  a  cart 
track,  Criss  Cross  ;  on  bare  earth  in  hedge-bank.  Cot 
Lane,  Silverton.  This  species  seems  to  be  local,  and 
is  very  much  less  common  than  the  next  one,  although 
in  the  Victoria  History  P,  nanum  is  recorded  from  all 
the  divisions  of  Devon,  and  P.  aloides  only  from 
three. 

Polytrichum  aloides  Hedw.  Abundant  on  bare  hedge- 
banks,  etc. 

var.  Dicksoni  Wallm.     On  clay  m  hedge-bank  above 
a  gutter  at  Bavenshayes,  near  Silverton. 

Polytrichum  urnigerum  L.  Sterile  and  local.  On  a  cart 
track  across  a  rough  field,  Criss  Cross. 


THB  MOSSES   OF  SILVBRTON.  399 

Polfftrichum  pUiferum  Schreb.  Sterile  and  not  very  com- 
mon. On  railway  embankment,  Chitterleigh  ;  on  the 
roadside  and  by  a  cart  track,  Criss  Cross. 

Polytrichum  juniperinum  Willd.  Sterile  and  not  common. 
Railway  embankment,  Chitterleigh ;  hedge-bank, 
Silverton. 

Polytrichum  formosMtn  Hedw.  Common  on  hedge-banks, 
but  does  not  bear  much  fruit.  In  the  Victoria  History 
this  species  is  only  recorded  from  three  divisions  of 
Devon  ;  while  P.  commune  is  given  for  all  the  eight. 
It  seems  probable  that  some  of  these  records  for 
P.  commune  really  belong  to  P.  formosum,  which 
ought  certainly  to  occur  in  all  the  divisions. 

DlCRANACE^. 

Archidium  alternifolium  Schp.  On  stony  ground  by  the 
roadside,  Criss  Cross,  c.  fr.  ;  in  stubble  and  clover 
fields,  Silverton. 

Pleuridium  axillare  Lindb.  Rare  and  in  very  small  quan- 
tity. On  mud  by  a  ditch,  Up  Exe  ;  on  mud  by  a 
stream,  Greenslinch. 

Pleuridium  svbuUUum  Rabenh.  On  bare  earth  by  cart 
tracks,  in  stubble  fields,  etc.  ;  common,  especially  on 
Criss  Cross. 

Pleuridium  alternifolium  Rabenh.  On  bare  earth,  rare. 
Field  near  Aish  ;   cart  track,  Criss  Cross. 

Ceratodon  purpureus  Brid.  On  the  ground,  cob  walls, 
thatch,  etc.,  very  common. 

DicraneUa  Jieteromalla  Schp.     Common  on  hedge-banks. 

DicraneUa  rufescens  Schp.  On  clay  in  hedge-bank,  Thor- 
verton,  c.fr. 

DicraneUa  varia  Schp.     Common  on  banks  and  in  fields. 

^DicraneUa  Schreberi  Schp.  Sterile  and  rather  rare.  On 
shady,  damp  ground  where  cinders  had  been  laid  down, 
SmaUall  Lane,  Silverton  ;  in  a  clover  field  near  Smallall 
Lane  ;  damp,  clayey  ground,  Greenslinch  (approach- 
ing the  variety). 

♦var.  elata  Schp.  On  very  damp  ground  by  a  little 
stream  above  the  wood,  Dandyland  ;  on  mud  by  a 
stream,  Greenshnch. 

Dicranoweisia  cirrata  Lindb.  On  trees,  palings,  gates,  and 
thatch  ;   common. 


400  THE  MOSSES  OF  SILVEBTON. 

Campylopus  flexvosua  Brid.  Bare  and  sterile.  On  decay- 
ing grass  in  a  rough  field,  Criss  Cross. 

Campylojma  pyriformis  Brid.  Rare,  but  with  a  little  fruit. 
Chi  decaying  grass  in  a  rough  field,  Criss  Cross. 

Campylopus  fragilis  B.  &  S.  Bare  and  sterile.  On  decay- 
ing grass  in  a  rough  field,  Criss  Cross. 

Dicranum  Bonjeani  De  Not.  In  a  rough  grass  field,  Criss 
Cross. 

Dicranum  scoparium  Hedw.  Common  on  hedge-banks. 
A  dwarf  form  grows  on  thatch  at  Hayne  Farm  and 
Up  Exe. 

var.  paludosum  Schp.  Criss  Cross,  teste  Prof. 
Barker. 

Dicranum  majua  Turn.  Bare  and  sterile.  Hedge-bank, 
Criss  Cross. 

FlSSIDENTACE^. 

Fissidens  exUis  Hedw.  Bare.  On  earth  in  a  ditch,  Criss 
Cross,  December,  1902,  but  never  re-found. 

Fissidens  viridulus  Wahl.  Common  on  earth-banks.  The 
capsules  are  often  somewhat  curved,  and  it  is  then 
difficult  to  discriminate  this  species  from  F.  incurvus  ; 
also  the  two  sometimes  grow  intermixed,  and  inter- 
mediates occur. 

*forma  inconstans.  Hedge-bank  on  road  to  Aish, 
teste  H.  N.  Dixon  ;  hedge-bank,  Poundsland,  teste 
H.  N.  Dixon.  In  this  form  the  plant  is  rather  larger 
than  usual,  the  fruit  is  borne  on  very  short  radical  or 
axillary  branches,  and  the  male  flowers  on  similar 
shoots.  There  is  very  little  difference  between  this 
kind  and  the  formu  inconstans  of  F.  bryoides  ;  in  the 
latter,  however,  the  male  flowers  when  axillary  are 
sessile. 

var.  Lylei  Wils.  On  damp  clay  banks,  local.  In  a 
damp  hollow  near  the  road  from  Silverton  to  Butter- 
leigh,  about  a  mile  from  the  latter,  April,  1905,  and 
February,  1907  ;  Smallall  Lane,  Silverton,  January, 
1907,  and  February,  1909.  Mr.  Dixon  says  that  these 
gatherings  are  very  typical. 

Fissidens  algarvicus  Solms.  On  damp  or  shady  banks  of 
gravelly  earth,  local.  In  two  stations  near  Silverton, 
first  found  in  1901,  and  since  then  recurring  each 
Avinter ;  by  a  cart  track  near  Leigh  Pool,  January  and 
October,  1908. 


THE  MOSSES  OF  SILVEBTON.  401 

Fissidena   incurvua   Starke.    Fairly   common   on   earth- 
banks. 

var.  iamarindifoliiLS  Braithw.  On  loose,  earthy 
shale  in  the  railway  cutting,  Chitterleigh,  where  it 
has  persisted  for  some  years ;  by  a  stream  opposite 
Land.  A  small  sterile  plant  of  similar  growth,  but 
with  a  border  on  the  double  lamina  only,  from  near 
Leigh  Pool,  may  be  a  parallel  variation  of  Fissidena 
virtdvltis  var.  Lylei. 

Fissidens   bryoides   Hedw.     On   earth-banks,   etc.,   very 
common. 

*forma  inconstans.  On  the  railway  cutting,  Chitter- 
leigh,  February,  1907.  The  fruit  is  on  short  branches, 
the  male  flowers  are  axillary  on  old  stems.  Mr.  Dixon 
says  of  this  gathering :  ''  Appears  to  be  the  forma 
inconstans  of  Fissidens  bryoides^ 

Fissidens  taxifolius  Hedw.     On  earth-banks,   etc.,  very 
common,  but  often  sterile. 

GRIMMIACBifi. 

Orimmia  apocarpa  Hedw.     Not  common.    On  the  walls  of 
Silverton  Church  ;   on  the  stones  of  Up  Exe  Weir. 

var.  rivularis  W.  &  M.  On  stones  in  the  Exe  at 
.  the  Chain  Bridge  and  at  Up  Exe. 

Orimmia  ptdvinata  Smith.     Very  common  on  walls  both 
of  stone  and  cob,  and  on  tiles. 

Orimmia  orbicttlaris  Bruch.     Stunted  and  in  small  quan- 
tity.   On  walls  at  Heazille  Barton  and  the  Flock  Mill. 

Rhacomitrium  acicvlare  Brid.     On  stones  in  the  Exe  at 
Bickleigh  Court  and  Up  Exe. 

Hedungia  ciliata   Ehrh.     On   a   stone   by   the   roadside, 
Brithayes,  Bickleigh. 

TORTULACB^. 

Phascum  cuspidatum  Schreb.    Stubble  fields,  earth-banks, 

and  roadsides,  common. 
PoUia  recta  Mitt.     Local.     Only  at  Chitterleigh,  growing 

there  on  road-scrapings,  in  stubble  fields,  and  in  the 

railway  cutting. 
PoUia  bryoides  JVQtt.     Only  a  few  stems  in  a  stubble  field 

at  Chitterleigh. 
PoUia   truncattda   Lindb.     On   earth-banks   and   stubble 

fields,  very  common. 
VOL.  XLH.  2  c 


402  THE  MOSSES  OF  SILVBRTON. 

PoUia  intermedia  Fiimr.     On  hedge-banks,  fairly  frequent. 

PoUia  WUsoni  B.  &  S.     Common  on  sunny  hedge-banks. 

PoUia  minvMila  Fiimr.  Only  a  few  stems  in  a  stubble 
field  at  Chitterleigh. 

Torivla  ambigua  Angstr.     On  old  walls,  fairly  common. 

TorttUa  eUoidea  De  Not.     On  old  walls,  rather  frequent. 

TorttUa  cuneifolia  Both.    Common  on  sunny  banks. 

TorttUa  muralia  Hedw.     On  walls,  etc.,  very  common. 

Torivla  svbtUata  Hedw.     On  earth-banks,  common. 

TorttUa  anguatata  Wils.  Local,  and  seems  to  prefer  the 
alluvial  soil  near  the  Exe.  On  earth  among  the  roots 
of  a  fallen  tree,  Nether  Exe  ;  on  a  hedge-bank,  War- 
acre  Lane,  Up  Exe ;  hedge-bank  on  red  Permian  soil 
at  Quarry  Orchard,  near  Silverton  (not  quite  typical). 

TorttUa  mutica  Lindb.  Common  on  stones  and  the  lower 
parts  of  trees  by  the  Exe  and  Culm,  and  occasionally 
to  be  found  away  from  streams.  It  is  generally 
sterile,  but  fruits  sparingly  on  a  tree  by  the  Culm  at 
the  Flock  Mill. 

TorttUa  lasvipila  Schwaeg.  Very  common  on  trees,  and 
occasionally  on  walls. 

/'  var.  lasvipUceformis  limpr.  A  typical  form  from 
two  stations  between  Silverton  and  Chitterleigh,  teste 
H.  N.  Dixon  ;  more  or  less  approaching  ordinary 
T.  IcBvipila  from  numerous  stations  round  Silverton. 

TorttUa  intermedia  Berk.  Common  on  walls.  It  fruits  on 
Silverton  Church. 

TorttUa  ruralis  Ehrh.  Abundant  on  thatched  roofs,  less 
common  on  the  ground.    On  thatch  it  is  often  fertile. 

TorttUa  papillosa  WUs.  On  trees  frequent,  but  often  in 
small  quantities  only.  In  numerous  stations  round 
Silverton  and  at  Brampford  Speke. 

BarbtUa  lurida  Lindb.  Sterile,  and  not  very  common. 
On  walls,  Silverton ;  on  trees  by  the  Culm  at  the 
Flock  Mill ;   by  Up  Exe  Weir. 

BarbtUa  rubella  Mitt.     On  walls,  etc.,  common. 

BarbtUa  tophacea  Mitt.     Damp  hedge-banks,  not  common. 

BarbtUa  faUax  Hedw.  Stubble  fields  and  earth-banks, 
common. 

♦var.  brevifolia  Schultz.     On  the  top  of  an  old  wall, 
'  Silverton  Park. 

BarbtUa  rigidtUa  Mitt.  Rare  ;  only  on  tombstones  in 
Silverton  churchyard,  where  it  is  very  fine  and  fruits 
regularly. 


THE   MOSSES   OF  SILVBRTON.  403 

*Barbula  Nicholaoni  Chilmann.  On  stones  both  by  a 
gutter  and  in  a  hedge-bank  near  Silverton,  first  found 
in  1907,  and  still  growing  in  the  same  places  ;  on  a 
dry,  stone,  retaining  wall  facing  south,  and  on  a  more 
shady  wall  at  Heazille  Barton  ;  on  a  stone  near 
Cowley  Bridge.  In  none  of  these  localities  is  there 
any  sign  of  fruit.  ^ 

Barhvla  cylindrica  Schp.  On  the  ground  and  on  walls, 
very  common. 

Barbvia  vinealis  Brid.  On  walls,  both  of  stone  and  cob, 
and  on  the  ground,  very  abundant,  but  sterile. 

BarbtUa  simiosa  Braithw.     On  damp  stones,  frequent. 

Barhvla  Hornschuchiana  Schultz.  Not  common.  On 
earth  in  a  quarry  between  Silverton  and  Bickleigh. 

Barbvia  revoluia  Brid.  Not  uncommon  ;  fruits  at  Silver- 
ton  Park  on  an  old  wall. 

Barhvla  convoluta  Hedw.  Very  common,  but  generally 
showing  some  approach  to  the  var.  Sardoa  B.  &  S. 

var.  Sardoa  B.  &  S.     Frequent.     Very  fine  on  a 
gravel-bank  at  Silverton  Park,  where  it  fruits  freely. 

Barbvia  unguicvlata  Hedw.  On  earth  and  walls,  very 
abundant. 

Leptodontmm  gemmascena  Braithw.  On  thatched  roofs, 
Aish,  Hayne,  Greenslinch,  and  Yaldon,  all  near  Sil- 
verton ;   also  at  Thorverton  and  Bickleigh. 

Leptodontium    flexi folium    Hampe.     On    thatched    roofs, 

often  in  large  sheets,  and  with  stems  more  than  an 

.  inch   long ;     almost    always    sterile.      Hajntie,    Aish, 

Brithayes,  etc.,  all  near  Silverton  ;    Thorverton  and 

Bickleigh. 

Weisia  microstoma  CM.  Rare.  On  earth  in  the  railway 
cutting  at  Chitterleigh. 

Weisia  virtdtda  Hedw.     On  earth-banks,  very  common. 

Weisia  mucronata  B.  &  S.  Rare.  Field  opposite  Land, 
near  Silverton. 

Cinclidotvs  Brebissoni  Husnot.  Local.  On  trees  by  the 
Culm  near  the  Flock  Mill,  c.fr.  ;  on  trees  by  the  Exe 
at  the  Chain  Bridge. 

Cindidotus  fontinaloides  P.  Beauv.     Common  in  the  Exe. 

ENCALYPTACB-ffi. 

Encalypta  streptocarpa  Hedw.  On  walls,  not  common. 
Silverton  Park ;    Butterleigh. 


404  thb  mosses  of  silvbrto|f. 

Orthotrichace^. 

Zygodon  virtdissimtis  R.  Brown.  Very  common  on  trees, 
where  it  frequently  fruits,  and  €Jso  grows  on  walls, 
where  it  shows  some  slight  approach  to  the  var. 
rupeatris  Hartm. 

Ulota  Bruchii  Homsq)i.  On  small  trees,  rare.  Silverton 
Park ;   Criss  Cross. 

Uhta  crispa  Brid.  On  small  trees,  rare.  Silverton  Park  ; 
Dicken's  Grove,  near  Silverton. 

Ulota  phyUantJia  Brid.    Trees  and  hedgerows,  frequent. 

Orthotrichum  anomcUum  Hedw.  var.  saxatile  Milde.  On 
walls  and  stones,  not  common.  Thorverton  Bridge  ; 
Cowley  Bridge  ;   Stoke  Canon  ;   Up  Exe  Weir. 

Orthotrichum  leiocarpum  B.  &  S.  On  bushes  and  small 
trees  in  hedges,  frequent. 

Orthotrichum  LyeUii  Hook.  &  Tayl.  Common  on  trees, 
occasionally  on  tiled  roofs. 

Orthotrichum  affine  Schrad.  Common  on  trees,  less  so  on 
walls. 

Orthotrichum  riwlare  Turn.  On  stones  and  trees  by  rivers. 
By  the  Exe  at  Bickleigh,  Up  Exe,  and  Brampford 
Speke  ;   by  the  Culm  at  the  Flock  Mill. 

Orthotrichum  Sprucei  Mont.  On  trees  by  rivers.  By  the 
Culm  at  the  Flock  Mill,  Silverton  ;  by  the  Exe  at 
Brampford  Speke  ;   by  the  Creedy  at  Cowley  Bridge. 

Orthotrichum  teneUum  Bruch.  On  elm  and  ash  trees,  gene- 
rally some  distance  from  the  ground,  fairly  common* 
On  the  wall  of  Silverton  churchyard. 

Orthotrichum  pulcheUum  Smith.  Rare,  and  in  very  small 
quantity.    On  a  small  tree  near  Dandyland. 

Orthotrichum  diaphanum  Schrad.  On  trees,  palings,  and 
'walls,  common. 

SCHISTOSTEGACEiE. 

Schistostega  oamundacea  Mohr.  Dry,  dark  hollows  in 
hedge-banks,  fairly  common ;  fruits  occasionally 
about  Aish  and  Coombe. 

FUNARIACE^. 

^Ephemerum  serratum  Hampe.  On  mud  by  a  stream  in  a 
marshy  field  near  Greenslinch,  Silverton. 

Physcomitrium  pyriforme  Brid.  On  mud  by  ditches, 
common. 


THE  MOSSES   OP  SILVERTON.  406 

Funaria   fctscictUaris   Schp.     Clover    and    stubble    fields, 

common. 
Funaria  hygrometrica  Sibth.     On  the  ground,  walls,  etc., 
"very  common. 

BARTRAMIACEiE. 

Bartramia  pomiformis  Hedw.  Hedge-bank8,fairly  common. 

PhiUmotis  fontana  Brid.  In  marshes,  not  common  and  in 
small  quantity  ;   always  sterile. 

^PhiUmotis  capillaris  Lindb.  In  small  quantity  on  the 
stony  roadside  and  by  a  cart  track  across  a  rough 
field,  Oiss  Cross.  There  is  no  inflorescence  on  either 
specimen,  so  that  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  their 
identity  ;  but  Mr.  Dixon  writes  :  "I  think  P.  capil- 
laris,  as  far  as  I  can  tell  from  sterile  specimens." 

BRYACE-ae. 

Leptobryum  pyriforme  Wils.  On  flower-pots  and  on  a 
shady  wall  in  a  garden,  Silverton  ;  on  mud  with 
Physcomitrium  pyriforme  by  a  stream  in  a  marshy 
field,  Greenslinch,  near  Silverton  (sterile,  with  barren 
male  flowers,  and  numerous  red  gemmae  on  the 
radicles). 

Webera  annotina  Schwaeg.  A  few  stems  among  other 
mosses  in  a  rough  field,  Criss  Cross. 

*  Webera  proligera  Bryhn.  On  shady  gravel  banks,  rare. 
Gravel  pit  and  in  the  road-cutting,  Silverton  Park. 

Webera  carnea  Schp.     On  road  scrapings,  etc.,  not  common. 

Webera  albicans  Schp.  Ditches,  very  common.  Very 
damp,  clayey  gravel  bank,  Greenslinch,  near  Silver- 
ton,  cfr. 

Webera  Tozeri  Schp.     On  the  damper  parts  of  the  hedge- 

\banks,  very  common.    A  little  fruit  from  a  very  damp 

bank  near  Aish,  and  an  occasional  capsule  elsewhere. 

Bryum  psevdotriquetrum  Schwaeg.  A  small  form  ap- 
proaching the  var.  compactum  B.  &  S.  from  among  the 
ruins  at  Silverton  Park. 

Bryum  ccespiticium  L.     Fairly  common  on  walls. 

Bryum  capillar e  L.  On  walls,  banks,  thatched  roofs,  etc., 
abundant. 

Bryum  Donianum  Grev.  On  the  lower  parts  of  hedge- 
banks,  very  common  ;  fruits  in  numerous  localities. 


406  THE  MOSSES  OF   SILVEBTON. 

Bryum  erythrocarpum  Schwaeg.     On  banks  and  stubble 

fields,  common. 
Bryum  atropurpureum  W.  &  M.     Roadsides,  etc.,  common, 
var.  grctciletUum  Tayl.     Earthy  crevices  in  rocks  by 

the  Exe,  Up  Exe  Weir,  c.fr.  ;   on  mud  by  the  Exe 

near  the  Chain  Bridge  ;   damp  cob  wall,  Silverton. 
Bryum  muraU  Wils. '  On  the  mortar  of  walls,  frequent, 

but  generally  in  small  quantity. 
Bryum  argenteum  L.     Waste   ground,   walls,   etc.,   very 

common.     Generally  showing  some  approach  to  the 

var.  lanatum  B.  &  S. 

♦var.  lanatum  B.  &  S.     On  cob  walls,  etc.,  very 

common,  teste  W.  E.  Nicholson. 
Bryum  roseum  Schreb.     Local.     Hedge-bank  near  Aish 

Quarry. 
Mnium  affme  Bland.     On  banks,   not  common.     Near 

Aish  ;   Silverton  Park. 
Mnium  rostratum  Schrad.     On  banks,  fairly  frequent. 
Mnium  undvlcUum  L.    Grassy  banks,  verj^  common,  but 

sterile. 
Mnium  Tuyrnum  L.     On  the  ground  in  woods  and  on  hedge- 
banks,  very  common. 
Mnium  puncMum  L.     In  streams  and  gutters,  sterile  and 

not  very  common. 

FONTINALACEiE. 

Fontinalis  antipyretica  L.     Common  in  the  Exe  and  the 

Bum. 
Fontinalis  squamosa  L.     In  the  Exe  at  Up  Exe  and  Bramp- 
_  ford  Speke. 

Cryph^ace^e. 

Cryphcea  heteromalla  Mohr.     Common  on  trees  and  hedges, 
occasionally  on  thatch. 

NECKERACEiE. 

Neckera   pumUa   Hedw.    Common   on   trees,   and   fruits 

fairly  freely  in  damp  situations, 
var.   Philippeana  Milde.     On   a  tree   in   a  damp 

hollow  between  Silverton  and  Butterleigh,  teste  ProL 

Barker  ;   on  a  tree  in  Aish  Quarry. 
Neckera  complanata  Hiibn.     Trees,  hedges,  and  walls,  very 

common  ;   fruits  at  Leigh  Pool  and  Criss  Cross. 
Homalia  trichomanoides  B.  &  S.     On  trees,  common. 


THB  MOSSES  OF  SILVBBTON.  407 

HoOKERIACEiE. 

PterygophyUum  liicena  Brid.     Rare  and  stunted.    On  rot- 
ting bark  in  a  swamp,  Dandyland. 

Leucodontacejs. 

Lewcodon  aciuroidea  Schwaeg.     Common  on  trees,  occa- 
sionally on  walls. 

^forma  fctlcata  Bonl.    On  a  tree,  Bavenshayes  Lane, 
Silverton. 

Porotrichum  cUopecurum  Mitt.     In  woods  and  on  hedge- 
banks,  very  common  ;   fruits  in  damp  situations. 

Leskeace^. 

Leskea  polycarpa  Ehrh.    Common  on  stones  and  trees  by 

the  Exe  and  Culm. 
Anomodon   viticvlosua   Hook.    &   Tayl.     On   stones   and 

bushes  in  hedges,  common. 
LepkxUm  Smithii  Mohr.     Sterile  and  local.    On  elm  trees, 

Silverton  ;  on  elm  trees,  Up  Exe  ;  on  the  roof  of  the 

church  and  on  the  churchyard  wall,  Silverton. 
Heterocladium  heJteropterum  B.  &  S.  var.  faiUax  Milde.     On 

a  muddy  stone  in  a  damp  hollow  by  the  Butterleigh 

road,  about  a  mile  from  Butterleigh. 
Thuidium  tamariscinum  B.  &  S.     On  baooks,  very  common  ; 

cfr.  Criss  Cross. 
Thuidium  recognitum  lindb.     In  small  quantity  on  the 

stony  roadside,  Criss  Cross. 

HYPNACEiE. 

Climacium  dendroides  W.  &  M.     In  a  marshy  field,  Greens- 

linch. 
Camptothecium  sericeum  Kindb.     Trees  and  walls,  very 

common. 
BracJiytheciuin  albicans  B.  &  S.     On  the  ground  ;  common 

on  Criss  Cross. 
BrcLchythecium  rtUabtdum  B.  &  S.     On  walls,  trees,  banks, 

etc.,  abundant. 

♦var.  longisetum  B.  &  S.     In  a  marshy  meadow, 

Hayne,   Silverton,   cfr.  ;    in   a  damp   place,   Leigh 

Pool,  cfr. 
BrcLchythecium  rimdare  B.  &  S.     On  stones  by  streams  and 

rivers,  common. 


408  THB  MOSSBS  OF  SILVBBTOK. 

♦var.  chrysophyUum  Bagnall.      On   stones  in   the 

stream,  Bidwell,  near  Thorverton,  teste  H.  N.  Dixon. 
Brtichythecium    vdutinum    B.    &    S.     On    hedge-banks, 

common. 
Brctchythecium  populeum  B.  &  S.    Not  common.     Tree 

trunks  opposite  Land,  c.fr.  ;  trees  by  the  Cuhn  at  the 

Flock  Mill. 
Brachythecium  plumoaum  B.  &  S.     On  stones  by  streams, 

sterile  and  not  common.     Up  Exe  Weir ;    stream 

opposite  Land. 
Brctchyihecium  cceapitosum  Dixon.     On  trees,  roots,  and 

stones  in  damp  places,  very  common.    With  fruit  in 

several  places,  but  generally  in  small  quantity. 
BrcLchythecium  iUecebrum  De  Not.     Sunny  hedge-banks, 

common. 
Brctchythecium  puruin  Dixon.     Fields   and   banks,   very 

common.     Li  a  rough  field  near  Little  Dorweeke, 

Bickleigh,  cfr. 
Eurhynchium  pUiferum   B.    &   S.     On   banks,   not   very 

common. 
Eurhynchium  crctssinervium  B.  &  S.     On  damp  stones  and 

walls,  frequent. 
Eurhynchium    prcdongum    Hobkirk.    Fields,    hedgerows, 

etc.,  abundant. 

var.   Stokeaii  Brid.     Hedge-banks  and  tree-roots. 

Bablon,  near  Silverton  ;   between  Silverton  and  But- 

terleigh  ;  Butterleigh. 
Eurhynchium  Stvartzii  Hobk.     Fields,  hedges,  walls,  etc., 

abundant ;    fruit  in  very  small  quantity  occurs  in 

several  stations  near  Silverton. 
Eurhynchium  abbreviatum  Schp.     Common  on  hedge-banks 

about  Silverton,  but  does  not  grow  on  the  higher 

ground.     At  the  top  of  Kenstone  Hill,  near  Silver- 
ton,  c.fr. 
Eurhynchium  pumilum  Schp.    Earth-banks  and  tree-roots, 

very  common  ;   a  little  fruit  occurs  in  a  few  stations 

about  Silverton. 
Eurhynchium  teneUum  Milde.     On  walls,  not  very  common, 
var.   acabrdlum   Dixon.     On   tree-tnmks   by   the 

stream  below  Land,  near  Silverton,  cfr. 
Eurhynchium  myosuroides  Schp.     On  trees  and  hedges, 

common. 
Eurhynchium    myurum    Dixon.     On    trees    and    hedges, 

common,  particularly  so  on  Criss  Cross. 


THB  MOSSES  OF  SILVBRTON.  409 

Eurhynchium  striatum  B.  &  S.     On  banks,  very  common. 

Eurhynchium  ruaciforme  Milde.  On  stones  by  streams, 
common. 

var.  cManticum  Brid.     On  brickwork  below  a  water- 
shoot  near  Silverton. 

Eurhynchium  murale  Milde.  Bare.  On  masonry  by  the 
Culm,  just  below  the  weir  at  the  Flock  Mill,  c.fr. 

Eurhynchium  confertum  Milde.  On  stones  and  stumps, 
very  common. 

Eurhynchium  megapolitanum  Milde.  Grassy  hedge-banks, 
local.  Hajntie  ;  New  Bam,  cjr.  ;  Red  Cross,  cjr.  ; 
Up  Exe,  cjr,  A  large  form,  with  long  stems  and  big 
leaves,  and  often  growing  in  wide  sheets. 

Plagiothecium  depressum  Dixon.  On  trees,  not  common. 
Land  and  Quarry  Orchard,  both  near  Silverton. 

Plagiothecium  degana  SuU.  On  hedge-banks,  not  un- 
common. 

PUmiothecium  derUiculatum  B.  &  S.  Hedgerows,  etc.,  very 
common. 

PUmiothecium  ailvaticum  B.  &  S.  On  banks,  not  com- 
mon. 

Plagiothecium  latebricola  B.  &  S.  Rare.  On  earth  and 
decayed  leaves,  Criss  Cross,  teste  H.  N.  Dixon. 

Amblystegium  serpens  B.  &  S.  On  trees,  stones,  etc.,  very 
common. 

*Amblystegium  Juratzkanum  Schp.  On  damp  stones, 
common.  The  form  of  this  moss  that  grows  about 
Silverton  is  not  typical  in  the  direction  of  the  leaves 
and  the  growth,  though  the  cell  structure  of  the  leaves 
seems  to  be  that  of  A.  Juratzkanum.  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon 
says  that  the  Silverton  moss  is,  in  his  opinion,  a  form 
of  A,  Juratzkanum,  but  that  some  botanists  would 
call  it  A.  serpens,  and  that  it  must  be  considered  a 
doubtful  form. 

*Amblystegium  Kochii  B.  &  S.  Rare.  In  a  swamp  by  the 
Culm  at  the  Flock  Mill,  Silverton. 

Amblystegium  varium  Idndb.  On  damp  stones  by  the 
Culm  at  Culm  John,  cjr. 

Amblystegium  irriguum  B.  &  S.  In  small  quantity  on  a 
rock  at  Up  Exe  Weir,  teste  H.  N.  Dixon. 

Amblystegium  fluviatile  B.  &  S.  On  stones  in  the  Exe  at 
Bickleigh  and  Up  Exe. 

Amblystegium  fUicinum  De  Not.  On  damp  ground  and 
stones,  common. 


410  THE  MOSSES  OF  SILVBRTOK. 

Hypnum  riparium  L.     C!ommon  by  streams. 

♦var.  dongatum  Schp.  Mr.  Dixon  says  that  a  large 
aquatic  form  which  grows  in  the  Exe  at  Up  Exe 
belongs  to  this  variety. 
*Hypnum  polygamum  Schp.  Damp  fields,  local.  In  a 
damp  grass  field  at  Bablon,  Silverton;  in  a  clayey 
field,  Bidwell,  near  Thorverton. 
Hypnum  (idurumm  Hedw.  var.  polycarpon  Bland.  At  the 
edge  of  a  pond,  Stoad  Moor,  Silverton. 

var.   intermedium  Schp.     In   a   marsh,   Bickleigh, 
teste  W.  Ingham. 

var.  paiemum  Sanio.     Floating  in  a  pond,  Stoad 
Moor,  Silverton. 
Hypnum  ciipressiforme  L.     On  the  ground,  walls,  trees, 
etc.,  abundant. 

var.  resupinatum  Schp.  On  trees,  etc.,  very  com- 
mon, but  often  showing  an  approach  to  var.  longirostre 
Schp.  Fruits  in  several  places,  but  generally  sterile, 
♦var.  longirostre  Schp.  On  a  stone,  Aish  Quarry, 
c.fr. ;  Criss  Cross,  c.fr.  ;  on  stone  in  hedge,  Greens- 
linch,  cfr, 

var.  fUiforme  Brid.     On  a  tree,  Criss  Cross  (not 
quite  typical), 
var.  ericetorum  B.  &  S.     On  a  bank,  Criss  Cross, 
var.  tectorum  Brid.     On  thatch,  GreensUnch,  cfr. 
var.  elatum  B.  &  S.     On  stony  roadside,  Criss  Cross. 
Hypnum  imponena  Hedw.     Rare.     On  a  stone  in  a  grass 

field  at  Coombe,  near  Silverton,  teste  H.  N.  Dixon. 
Hypnum  Patientice  Lindb.     On  the  roadside,  Criss  Cross  ; 

in  a  rough  field  opposite  Land. 
Hypnum  paluatre  Huds.     On  stones  liable  to  be  submerged. 

Culm  John. 
Hypnum  cordifolium  Hedw.     In  a  swamp  by  the  railway,. 

Bickleigh. 
Hypnum  cuspidcUum  L.     Marshes,   meadows,   etc.,   very 

common. 
Hylocomium  splendens  B.  &  S.     On  grassy  banks,  Criss 

Cross. 
Hylocomium  lorcum  B.    &   S.     Hedge-banks,   etc.,   Criss 

Cross.    A  little  fruit  is  occasionally  borne. 
Hylocomium  aquarroaum  B.  &  S.     Fields,  grassy  banks, 
etc.,  abundant.    In  a  rough  field  above  Coombe,  cjr. 
Hylocomium  triquetrum  B.  &  S.     Common  on  Criss  Cross, 
where  it  fruits. 


THE   MOSSES  OF  SILVBRTON.  411 

A  few  mosses  have  been  collected  by  Mr.  Frank  Savery 
in  other  parts  of  Devon,  some  of  which  are  new  to  the 
county  or  otherwise  interesting  ;  and  I  think  it  will  be 
well  for  me  to  record  the  more  important  of  these  here. 
Those  not  recorded  in  the  Census  Catalogue  for  the  vice- 
county  in  which  they  have  been  found,  are  marked  with 
a  star.  In  Miss  C.  E.  Larter's  '*  List  of  Devon  Mosses  and 
Hepatics,"  read  before  the  Devonshire  Association  in  1908, 
my  brother  and  myself  were  credited  with  the  discovery  of 
three  mosses  which  we  had  not  really  found.  I  take  the 
opportunity  to  correct  these  errors.  Among  the  records 
wldch  I  sent  Miss  Larter  when  she  was  compiling  her 
paper  was  one  of  Eurhynchium  stricUtUuniy  from  Chudleigh. 
On  re-examination,  I  found  that  I  had  wrongly  named 
my  specimen,  and  therefore  the  record  must  be  cancelled. 
In  her  list  Miss  Larter  gives  ''  Dicranum  Scottianum  Turn. 
Silverton,  G.  &  F.  S.",  and  "  Antitrichia  curtipendvla  Brid. 
Sidmouth,  G.  &  F.  S."  Both  these  records  are  erroneous. 
Neither  of  them  was  on  the  list  of  mosses  found  by  my 
brother  and  myself,  which  I  sent  to  Miss  Larter,  and  I 
can  only  suppose  that  the  latter  must  have  misread  our 
list,  which  was  only  a  rough  one,  and  oerhaps  difficult  to 
understand. 

^Andreaea  crasainervia   Bruch.   V.C.    4.     Yes  Tor,  teste 

H.  N.  Dixon. 
*Archidium  aUemifolium  Schp.  V.C.  4.     Blegberry,  near 

Hartland. 
^Pleuridium  axillare  Lindb.  V.C.  4.     Between  Stoke  and 

Hartland. 
^Dicranum  scoparium  Hedw.  var.  orthophyUum'Bnd.  V.C.  3. 

DawUsh  Warren. 
*Orimmia  avbaquarroaa  Wils.  V.C.  3.     Anstey's  Cove. 
*Pha8Cum    ciLspidatum   Shreb.    var.    piliferum   Hook.    & 

Tayl.  V.C.  3.    Marshes  of  the  Otter,  Budleigh  Sal- 

terton. 
*Tortula  Icevipila   Schwaeg.   var.   Icevipilceformis    Limpr. 

V.C.  4.     Hartland  ;   Tiverton. 
*Barbvla  Homachuchiana  Schultz.  V.C.  4.     Bampton. 
Weiaia  crispata  CM.  V.C.  3.     Budleigh  Salterton,  V.C.  4. 

Westleigh  Quarries,  Holcombe  Bogus. 
*Orthotrichum  pidchellum  Smith.    V.C.  4.    Between  Bamp- 
ton and  Tiverton. 
*Bryum  himum  Schreb.    V.C.  4.    Above  Tiverton. 


412  THB  MOSSES   OF  SILVBBTON. 

Thuidium  recognitum  Lindb.    V.C.  4.    Westleigh  Quarries, 

Holcombe  Bogus. 

Form  intermediate  between  T.  recognitum  and  T. 

PhUiberti  limpr.     V.C.   4.     Bampton,  teste  H.  N. 

Dixon. 
*Brachyth€cium  coespUoaum  Dixon.    V.C.  4.     By  the  Exe, 

Bampton. 
*Hypnum  exannvlatum  Giimb.   var.   hrachydidyon  Ben. 

V.C.    3.      Shute    Common,    near    Axminster,    teste 

W.  Ingham. 
*Hypnum  cupresaiforme  L.  var.  mamillatum  Brid.    V.C.  4. 

Speke's  Mill,  Hartland,  c.fr. 
*Hypnum  PatierUice  Lindb.    V.C.  4.    Blegberry  and  Hart- 
land. 
Eurhynchium  striaivlum  B.  &  S.    V.C.  3.    Anstey's  Cove. 


TROWLESWORTHITE    AND   LUXULYANITE. 

BY  ARTHUR  R.   HUNT. 

(R«ad  at  CaUompton,  27th  July,  1910.) 


The  memoir  on  the  Bodmin  and  St.  Austell  district  adds 
another  to  the  many  stores  of  information  recently 
published  by  the  Geological  Survey.  I  have  been  par- 
ticularly interested  in  the  notes  of  two  rocks,  keys  of 
the  west,  as  I  believe  them  to  be,  Trowlesworthite  and 
Luxulyanite. 

Trowlesworthite  is  such  a  particularly  interesting  and 
important  rock  that  geologists  will  probably  be  pleased 
to  recognize  the  obligation  they  are  under  to  the  dis- 
coverer, that  indefatigable  observer  and  collater  of  signifi- 
cant and  suggestive  facts,  the  late  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth,  f.g.s., 
of  Plymouth. 

In  1887  Mr.  Worth  read  a  paper  on  the  '^  Igneous  and 
Altered  Bocks  of  South  Devon,"  which  he  followed  up 
in  1892  with  his  '^  Materials  for  a  Census  of  Devonian 
Granites  and  Felsites"  {Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  vol.  xxiv. 
p.  183).  For  the  latter  paper  he  tells  us  he  examined  more 
than  400  specimens,  and  he  gives  a  descriptive  list  of  more 
than  350  of  them.  This  is  one  of  those  papers  whose 
value  increases  with  age,  because  the  author  alone  at  the 
date  of  publication  knows  the  mutual  significance  of  the 
facts  he  records ;  facts  which  to  the  inexperienced  may 
seem  rather  of  the  nature  of  a  set  of  necklace  pearls  with- 
out the  connecting  string. 

With  regard  to  Trowlesworthite,  Mr.  Worth  incidentally 
remarks:  "A  rock  found  by  myself  on  Trowlesworthy, 
which  has  not  been  traced  in  situ,  and  which  has  been 
named,  from  its  locality,  Trowlesworthite  .  .  .  produced 
from  the  ordinary  granite  of  the  tor  by  the  replacement 
of  mica  and  a  part  of  the  felspar  by  tourmaline,  and  of 
the  quartz  by  fiuor.    In  this  rock  south-west  Devon  has  a 


414  TBOWLESWOBTHITE  AND  LUXULYANITE. 

unique  petrological  possession"  {Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  1887, 
p.  481). 

In  venturing  to  discuss  this  question  in  the  light  of 
later  years  I  may  say  that  my  late  friend's  reputation 
will  be  my  first  care  ;  and,  that  for  freely  discussing  his 
evidence  I  had  his  unrestricted  permission  and  authority. 

At  the  commencement  of  his  1887  paper,  Mr.  Worth 
acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  Prof.  Bonney  and  Dr. 
Teall  for  "  kind  help  and  advice,"  but  he  states  his  views 
with  complete  independence,  so  that  in  discussing  the 
discoverer's  views  of  Trowlesworthite,  and  of  its  Cornish 
eousin  Luxulyanite,  I  must  not  be  judged  as  criticizing 
the  opinions  of  the  aforesaid  eminent  speciaUsts.  My 
specimens  of  both  these  rocks  were  given  me  by  Mr. 
Worth  himself. 

An  important  fact  is  that  Mr.  Worth  does  not  only 
describe  "  Trowlesworthite,"  but  also  six  other  varieties 
of  the  red  granites  from  Trowlesworthy  Tor,  which  are 
very  important  in  connection  with  the  fiuor-bearing 
variety. 

One,  we  are  told,  is  a  red  schorlaceous  granite,  with 
white  and  black  micas ;  another  is  a  red  schorlaceous 
pegmatite,  with  irregularly  distributed  quartz,  and  not 
much  schorl.  Trowlesworthite  is  described  as  mainly 
composed  of  red  felspar,  black  schorl,  and  violet  fluor  spar. 

It  is  clear  that  if  schorl  were  to  replace  the  black  and 
white  micas,  and  fluor  were  to  replace  the  quartz  in  the 
neighbouring  rocks,  the  result  would  in  fact  be  the 
variety  Trowlesworthite. 

These  changes  may  seem  indicated  by  the  exigencies  of 
petrology,  but  the  question  is  whether  they  may  not  put 
too  great  a  strain  on  physics  and  chemistry. 

There  are  a  good  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of  fluor 
replacing  quartz  in  granite.    For  instance  : — 

(i.)  Fluor  commonly  occurs  in  Umestone  rocks,  and, 
according  to  Dana,  is  even  found,  though  sparingly,  in 
coal.    Thus  very  little  heat  is  admissible. 

(ii.)  Mr.  Worth  notices  three  other  occurrences  of  fluor 
in  Devonshire  granites,  all  very  late  crystallizations.  At 
Ivybridge  and  Gunnislake  on  joint  faces ;  and  at  Lundy 
Island  zoning  kaolinized  felspars. 

(iii.)  Quartz  is  among  the  last  minerals  to  yield  to  attack, 
by  solution  or  corrosion  ;  but  in  the  present  assumed  case 
the  quartz  is  not  even  only  altered,  but  the  silica  is  entirely 


TBOWLESWOBTHITB  AND  LUXULYANTTB.  416 

removed,  and  replaced  by  two  different  substances,  viz. 
lime  and  fluorine. 

(iv.)  There  is  plenty  of  quartz  in  my  slide  of  Trowles- 
worthite ;  but  in  no  case  does  it  show  any  indication  of 
transition  into  fluor  spar. 

It  has  not,  I  think,  been  noticed  what  a  very  remarkable 
case  Trowlesworthite  presents ;  being  crystaUized  under 
the  influence  of  four  of  the  so-called  "  mineraUzers,"  viz. 
hydrofluoric  acid,  boracic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
phosphoric  acid ;  as  evidenced  by  the  fluor  spar,  schorl, 
chlorides,  and  apatite. 

In  the  Oeological  Magazine  for  March,  1894  (p.  103, 
fig.  iv.),  will  be  found  illustrations  of  the  hquid  inclusions, 
both  in  the  apatite  and  the  quartz  of  Trowlesworthite. 
When  the  early  apatite  was  crystallized,  the  water  was 
free  from  chlorides,  but  during  the  crystaUization  of  the 
quartz,  brine  alternated  with  plain  water,  or  at  any  rate 
with  water  showing  no  indication  of  chlorides. 

There  is  abundant  proof  that  the  quartz,  and  the 
acicular  schorl,  were  crystallized  in  the  presence  of  liquid 
water,  acidulated  by  one,  two,  three,  or  four  mineraUzers. 
The  compact  amber-coloured  tourmaline,  and  the  apatite, 
may  be  open  to  dispute,  but  there  is  no  proof  that  even 
in  their  case  the  water  (which  was  assuredly  present  in 
some  form)  was  gaseous  while  crystallization  was  in  actual 
progress. 

With  regard  to  the  amber-coloured  idiomorphic  tour- 
malines of  Dartmoor,  I  have  always  affirmed  that  they 
are  original  minerals.  My  appeals  ad  derum  have  been 
as  serious  as  I  could  make  them ;  though  those  ad 
populum  somewhat  jocular. 

In  my  paper  in  the  Oeological  Magazine  in  1903,  on  the 
'.'Crystallization  of  Granite,"  having  no  reputation  as  a 
petrologist  to  stake,  but  being  a  student  of  golf,  I  staked 
my  reputation  as  a  golfer  that  a  certain  tourmaline  crystal 
in  the  sUde  of  Luxulyanite,  which  Mr.  Worth  gave  me,  had 
not  the  most  distant  connection  with  mica.  That  was  a 
sincere  confession  of  faith.  I  may  be  distraught,  but  I 
entertain  no  doubt  whatever. 

Luxulyanite  is  almost  universally  regarded  as  nearly 
identical  with  Trowlesworthite,  but  the  conditions  of 
crystallization  were  very  different.  In  Trowlesworthite 
there  are  three  lime-bearing  minerals,  viz.  oligoclase,  fluor, 
and  apatite.    In  Luxulyanite  we  have  orthoclase,  no  fluor, 


416  TBOWLBSWOBTHITB  AND  LUXULYANITE. 

and  apparently  very  little  apatite.  In  Trowlesworthite 
we  have  abundance  of  chlorides,  whereas  in  some  sUdea 
of  Luxulyanite  they  seem  to  be  absent,  and  in  others 
hard  to  find.  Then  in  Luxulyanite  the  compact  tourmaline 
seems  to  break  up  into  acicular  crystals  and  stellate 
aggregates,  while  in  Trowlesworthite  the  compact  tourma- 
line is  not  so  severely  attacked  ;  the  new  tourmaline  is 
more  rod-like,  and  the  aggregates  are  less  inclined  to  be 
stellate. 

When  I  received  my  final  knock-out  blow  from  my 
geological  friends  in  the  early  nineties,  with  some  twenty 
years  of  crystallizable  problems  still  solvent  in  my  mind, 
I  concluded  a  paper  to  the  Devonshire  Association  with  a 
quasi-examination  paper  of  forty  questions,  of  which 
.  No.  6  runs  thus  :  '^  Compact,  typical  tourmaline  often 
breaks  up  into  needles,  rods,  and  aUotriomorphic  crystcJs. 
What  are  the  processes,  and  how  do  they  differ  in  each 
case  ?  "  (Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  1895,  p.  289). 

At  that  time  I  had  no  clue  to  the  answer,  but,  since 
then,  the  critical  temperatures  of  my  chemical  friends  have 
laid  the  foundations,  even  though  there  still  remain 
countless  details  to  be  built  up  ;  and  certainly,  with  four 
acid  mineralizers  working  on  one  rock,  with  great  variations 
of  temperature,  it  may  be  difficult  indeed  to  answer  the 
question,  "  What  are  the  processes  ?  " 

For  fourteen  years  I  have  stood  alone  as  to  the  fact 
that  compact  tourmaline  does  occasionally  break  up 
into  another  variety  of  tourmaline ;  I  am,  therefore,  truly 
glad  to  find  the  same  opinion  held  by  such  an  authority 
as  Dr.  Flett.  With  regard  to  Luxulyanite,  Dr.  Flett 
writes  : — 

^'  No  biotite  is  found  in  the  rock  and  it  is  by  no  means 
certain  that  this  mineral  was  originally  present ;  .  .  . 
The  brown  tourmaline  is  seemingly  primary.  .  .  .  Evi- 
dently the  new  tourmaline  is  being  formed  partly  from 
the  felspar  and  partly  from  the  older  tourmaline  "  (Bodmin 
and  St.  Austell  District,  p.  66). 

To  all  appearances  the  felspar  is  dissolved,  and  the 
acicular  tourmaline  is  newly  crystallized  from  the  new 
materials  at  hand ;  but  the  compact  tourmaline  seems 
also  to  be  spUt  up  longitudinally  into  actual  rods  or 
needles  which  go  to  form  part  of  the  new  tourmaline. 

One  of  the  old  macroscopic  specific  distinctions  of  dark 
tourmaline  was  the  ''  absence  of  distinct  cleavage  "  (Dana» 


TBOWLBSWOBTHTTB  AND  LUXULYAIHTB.  417 

Manual  of  Mineralogy^  1864).  Yet  the  brown  varieties, 
under  the  microscope,  occasionally  show  every  gradation 
between  no  cleavage,  and  the  most  perfect  longitudinal 
cleavage  ;  indistinguishable  from  mica,  except  that  the 
extinctions  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  The  charao* 
teristic  irregular  crack-like  transverse  "  pseudo-cleavage," 
is  to  me  one  of  the  best  proofs  that  the  crystals  in  which 
it  occurs  are  primary ;  a  conclusion  often  confirmed  by 
other  evidence,  one  point  being  that  these  transverse 
oracks  do  not  occur  in  the  obviously  secondary  tourmaline, 
nor  the  longitudinal  cleavage  either. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  both  with  regard  to  the 
derivations  of  the  fluor  spar  and  of  the  tourmaline,  from 
quartz  and  mica  respectively,  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth  mentioned 
them  both  as  accepted  facts,  without  qualification.  The 
same  assertion,  as  to  the  derivation  of  tourmaline,  has 
been  repeated  for  the  subsequent  twenty-three  years ; 
but,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  without  any  reason  for  the  same 
being  given.  I  have  inquired  of  experts,  specially  ac- 
quainted with  the  western  granites,  if  they  have  ever  met 
with  a  case  of  tourmaline  derived  from  mica,  or  could  let 
me  see  a  slide.    The  reply  has  been  in  the  negative. 

In  my  friend  Mr.  Harker's  Natural  History  of  the  Igneous 
BocJeSf  a  case  of  derivation  of  tourmaline  from  mica  is 
figured,  and  described  as  though  a  fact  needing  no  proof. 
.1  can  match  that  case  from  Penzance ;  but  the  mica- 
looking  patches  in  my  slide  are  unaltered  tourmaUne, 
extinguishing  vertically,  and  not  horizontally,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  cleavage.  I  could  scarcely  believe  my  eyes, 
so  exactly  were  they  like  mica,  until  I  had  referred  the 
specimen  to  high  authority,  who  summarily  dismissed  the 
mica. 

In  the  matter  of  rock-transformations  some  geologists 
are  apt  to  overlook  the  distinctive  properties  of  liquid 
and  gaseous  H^O  ;  while  others  may  possibly  overlook  the 
fact  that  another  step  further  down  will  find  neither  liquid 
nor  gaseous  HgO,  but  the  divorced  partners  H  and  O. 
With  respect  to  this  very  important  temperature,  there 
is  much  indifference  among  geologists.  In  his  Characterise 
tics  of  Volcanoes,  Prof.  Dana  mentions  in  a  note  that 
"  the  temperature  of  the  liquid  lava  (of  Kilauea)  is 
.nearly  that  of  the  dissociation  temperature  of  water — 
1986°  F.  to  2370°  F.,  according  to  M.  H.  St.  Claire  Deville  " 
(toe.  cit.y  p.  158). 

VOL.  XLH.  2  D 


418  TBOWLESWOBTHITB  AND  LUXULYAHITB. 

The  reference  of  the  temperature  of  dissociation  to  the 
Fahrenheit  scale  is  probably  a  clerical  error  ;  as  Professor 
Hartley  informs  me  that  he  himself  in  1869  demonstrated 
by  ex{)eriment  at  the  Royal  Institution  that  dissociation 
commences  at  about  1775*^  centigrade.  Further,  that 
Deville  and  Debray  found  the  dissociation  temperature  to 
be  2600®  C,  and  that  Bunsen,  by  quite  a  different  experi- 
mental method,  found  that  a  gaseous  mixture  of  hydrogen 
and  oxygen  in  proper  proportions  to  form  water  did  not 
entirely  combine,  but  only  one-third  of  the  volume  of  the 
mixed  gases  combined,  at  2850°  C.  In  other  words,  two- 
thirds  of  the  water  was  dissociated  at  that  temperature. 

The  plutonic  isothermal  zone  in  which  the  dissociation 
of  water  begins  is  a  matter  of  some  geological  interest 
with  reference  to  what  have  been  described  as  magmatic 
and  ''  juvenile  "  waters  ;  seeing  that  below  that  horizon 
no  water  could  have  an  assured  existence,  even  as  gas. 

In  the  event  of  the  dissociated  gases  of  water  keeping 
together  to  ordinary  lava-temperatures,  explosions  would 
naturally  result ;  and  it  seems  possible  that  some  of  the 
ordinary  volcanic  explosions  may  be  due  to  this  cause, 
instead  of  to  the  mere  expansion  of  gciseous  water,  to 
which  such  explosions  are  usually  attributed. 

In  my  specimen  of  Trowlesworthite,  a  crystal  of  fluor 
spar  associated  with  quartz  is  crowded  with  tourmaline 
microUths  which  penetrate  both  minerals  indiscriminately. 
Clearly  the  microliths  crystallized  out  of  a  solution  con- 
taining the  components  of  silica  and  fluor,  which  subse- 
quently consolidated  and  enclosed  the  microliths. 

A  crystal  of  brown  tourmaline  breaking  up  into  brush- 
like  needles  of  greenish  tourmaline  is  associated  with 
quartz  containing  occasional  cubes  of  chloride  of  sodium. 
At  the  end  of  the  crystal,  remote  from  the  greenish  brush- 
like  tourmaline,  there  is  a  slight  secondary  recrystallization 
of  a  clear  mineral.     (See  Plate.) 

Dbscmption  of  Platb. 

Trowlesworthite,  crystal  of  amber-coloured  tourmaline, 
altered  in  a  variety  of  ways. 

The  centre  of  the  crystal  is  well-characterized  tourmaline 
with  the  transverse  so-called  pseudo  cleavage  well  marked. 

One  end  of  the  crystal  shows  zonal  structure,  obliterating 
the  original  transverse  cracks.    The  other  end  is  broken 


CUYSTAl.  OF  TOURMALINE    IX  TKOWLESWORTHITE. 


TROWLK8WORTII1TK    AND    LUXILYASITK.  — 7"0  fiiCt  p.    AVJ. 


TBOWLESWOBTHITE   AND  LUXULYANITB.  419 

up  into  a  brush-like  form  by  the  longitudinal  cleavage, 
which  in  tourmaline  occasionally  simidates  the  cleavage 
of  mica,  except  under  the  polariscope. 

On  one  side  the  crystal  is  eroded  by  what  looks  like 
an  impure  felspar  in  process  of  crystallization,  just  in- 
dicating the  twin  cleavage  of  plagioclase. 

In  the  quartz,  Uquid  inclusions  with  chloride  cubes  are 
abundant,  while  inclusions  of  plain  liquid  also  occur. 

In  occasional  crystals  of  apatite  in  the  slide  the  liquid 
inclusions  have  no  indication  of  chlorides. 

The  phenomena  exhibited  by  the  aforesaid  crystal  of 
tourmaline  seem  quite  incompatible  with  a  temperature 
above  that  of  the  critical  temperature  of  water.  They 
are  the  product  of  the  actions  of  liquids  and  not  of  gases, 
although  of  course  gases  may  have  been  dissolved  in  the 
liquid. 

Microphotograph  by  the  author. 


CILLITONA:    THE   LAND    OF   THE   WIFE 
OF   HERVIUS. 

BY  MISS   EMILY   SKINNER. 

(Read  at  Cnllompton,  S7th  July,  1910. 


The  land  of  Hervei  de  Helion's  wife,  Cillitona  —  which 
she  held  in  the  Domesday  Hundred  of  Tiverton,  and  after- 
wards exchanged — ^has  been  a  subject  of  frequent  con- 
jecture as  to  its  locality.  So  few  women  were  holders  of 
estates  that  interest  has  centred  round  them,  and  I  have 
tried,  in  my  paper,  to  trace  the  situation  of  Cillitona  and 
to  show,  as  plainly  as  I  can,  why  I  regard  Southwood  as 
old  CiUitona. 

As  the  exact  locality  of  this  land  has  never  been  cor- 
rectly traced,  I  am  venturing,  after  my  exhaustive  search 
of  the  Domesday  holders  in  connection  with  my  former 
papers,  to  give  some  of  my  ideas  of  its  situation. 

Quoting  from  Trans,  xxxii.  p.  532  : — 

"  The  Wife  of  Hervius  holds  Esse  tone  and  Hackende  in 
exchange  for  Cillitona." 

Where  was  this  CiUitona  ? 

Research  has  given  me  the  impression  that  Southwood 
was  the  land  of  Hervei  Hehon's  wife  in  the  Tiverton 
Hundred. 

I  know  it  has  been  classed  as  forming  part  of  the  old 
Earl  of  Devon's  park  ;  but  that  is  not  correct.  The  park 
extended  to  Ashley,  on  the  border  of  Southwood,  but  did 
not  include  this  estate. 

There  is  still  a  place  at  Bickleigh,  on  the  same  side  of 
the  Exe,  that  has  the  name  of  Chiliton — which  name, 
according  to  Trans,  xxxii.  p.  523,  indicates  a  connection 
with  a  river.  Bickleigh,  according  to  Polwhele,  had  two 
manors  and  two  villages.  The  manor  and  village  of 
Bickleigh  in  the  northern  part,  and  the  manor  and  village 


CILLITONA.  421 

of  Chederleigh  in  the  southern  part — in  which  were 
Bourn,  Arnold's  Bullards,  and  Stony  Park.  Southwood 
is  on  the  steep  part  of  the  hill  between  Ashley  and 
Bickleigh. 

Now  I  will  first  take  the  CilUtona  {ibid.  viii.  p.  1080) 
in  the  Domesday  Ust.  That,  we  presume,  was  the  ex- 
changed land,  or  the  original  holding,  of  Hervei  Helion's 
wife.  In  this  list  it  is  held  by  Odo,  son  of  Gamelin  (Gamelin 
is  a  holder  in  the  Tiverton  Hundred).  CiUitona  comes 
before  Huntsham  and  Willand  in  the  list  of  Gamelin's 
possessions. 

To  a  student  of  the  old  byways,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
trace  that  these  holdings  in  those  far-off  days  were  not 
disconnected,  and  that  the  old  roads  gave  a  distinct  line 
of  conmiunication. 

The  path  by  Yerlstan  led  from  Southwood  to  Bickleigh 
Ford.  From  the  ford  there  was  a  path  through  Bax 
Woods  to  Durkshay  Lane,  Exeter  HUl,  and  the  old  by- 
way Gogwell  Lane  to  Newte's  Hill.  This  hiU  had  old 
field -paths  to  Willand,  and  on  the  valley  side  was  Tid- 
oombe  Lane,  leading  through  Chevithome  to  Huntsham. 
The  land  of  Hervei's  wife  (Cillitona),  if  situated  as  I  have 
described,  between  Bickleigh  and  Ashley,  might  easily  have 
been  placed  by  after  changes  in  the  Hundred  of  Budleigh 
or  Harrige.  Worth,  also  on  this  side  of  the  parish,  was 
in  the  Hundred  of  Budleigh.  This  Hundred  has  always 
been  a  little  confused,  as  shown  on  p.  546. 

In  Trans,  xxxii.  p.  536,  Mr.  Whale  shows  that  South- 
wood  passed  from  the  Hundred  of  Harrige  to  that  of 
Exminster.  On  p.  236  there  is  a  discussion  about  South- 
wood,  as  it  is  bracketed  in  Testa  de  Nevil  with  Newland 
in  Collumpton,  held  by  Philip  de  Fumellis.  It  is  claimed 
that  its  original  name  was  Chilleton,  and  that  its  Domes- 
day holder  was  an  Odo.  Here  it  is  surmised  that  it  formed 
part  of  the  Earl's  park,  and  it  is  included  in  Ashley.  But 
old  landmarks  show  it  did  not  form  part  of  the  park, 
although  contiguous  to  it.  There  are  still  three  separate 
residences  bearing  the  name  of  Ashley  close  together. 
Harding  says  Ashley  Park  was  bounded  on  the  west  by 
Southwood  and  Custom  Wood.  The  Home  Park  was 
near  the  Castle,  and  the  old  tything  path  is  still  free. 

In  Trans,  xxxiii.  p.  623,  the  Ashley  lordship  is  re- 
turned at  3754  acres  ;  but  Tiverton's  Domesday  acres 
were  4474,  leaving  a  difference  of  723  acres. 


422  CILLITONA. 

Southwood  corresponded  in  measurement  to  Cillitona, 
211  acres,  and  it  might  have  formed  part  of  the  land  of 
Little  Tiverton  and  Wassefeld,  so  frequently  held  of  the 
Honour  of  Plympton. 

In  the  Pipe  RoUs  of  Henry  II  (No.  367),  William  de 
Helion  has  a  fair  stallage,  for  which  he  rendered  the  sheriff 
128.  8d.  Directly  following  comes  Washfield  and  Little 
Tiverton  (in  332),  about  a.d.  1163.  There  is  an  allusion 
to  an  escheat  in  connection  with  this  stallage. 

The  Peveril  land  of  West  Exe  did  become  an  escheat  of 
the  Crown. 

Long  before  the  Courtenays  gave  the  market  to  the 
burg,  A.D.  1200,  there  was  a  market  in  West  Exe.  If 
Hervei's  wife  held  Southwood  in  the  days  of  the  Saxon 
markets,  comes  the  question  :  Did  the  Helions,  in  spite 
of  the  exchange,  retain  some  right  for  stallage  in  markets 
and  fairs,  as  it  again  occurs  in  489  ?  If  so,  it  helps  to 
confirm  what  I  have  tried  to  prove,  that  Southwood  was 
the  Cillitona  of  Hervei's  wife. 

If  we  turn  back  to  Saxon  Tiverton,  before  the  Bedvers 
lordship  was,  and  trace  the  various  estates  as  they  were 
appropriated  by  the  Normans,  the  possessions  of  Odo,  son 
of  Gamelin,  i.e.  CiUitona,  Himtsham,  Willand — although 
in  Mr.  Whale's  Exon  Domesday  in  separate  Hundreds 
— were  accessible  for  their  o\^Tier  to  pass  in  those  days 
from  one  estate  to  the  others,  if  we  study  the  old  roads  and 
byways.  One  of  these  early  ways  has  entirely  disap- 
peared within  my  memory,  for  a  portion  of  Knightshayes 
Park  lies  over  one  of  the  old  ways  to  Huntsham,  and  a 
new  road  has  been  cut. 


DOUBLE   DAFFODILS. 

BY  MISS  HELEN   SAUNDERS. 

(Read  at  ChiUompton,  STth  July,  1010.) 


In  the  month  of  March  m  this  year  1910, 1  bought  a  bunch 
of  common  single  daffodils  or  Lent-lilies,  gathered  in 
Chittlehampton  parish,  among  which  I  found  one  that 
was  double,  but  not  of  the  ordinary  form  of  Tdemonius 
plenuSy  for  it  had  none  of  the  trumpet  or  tube-like  shape, 
but  was  nearly  flat ;  the  calyx  or  five  outer  segments 
of  the  perianth  being  of  a  pale  yellow  or  primrose  colour, 
the  next  row  a  deeper  shade,  but  not  so  dark  as  the  ordinary 
daffodil,  and  so  on  to  the  centre.  I  made  inquiries  re- 
specting its  habitat  and  visited  the  locaUty  with  the 
person  who  had  sold  the  bunch ;  we  found  more  specimens 
of  the  rare  double  variety,  and  some  partially  double.  She 
remarked  that  she  did  not  know  that  double  ones  grew 
there  before  her  children  had  gathered  some  this  season, 
which  surprised  her.  These  daffodils  are  also  not  like 
the  common  large  double  daffodils,  for  they  are  much 
smaller,  some  of  them  having  eight  pale  segments  like  a 
calyx,  with  a  bright  yellow  perfect  tube  full  of  petals  or 
segments.  I  have  submitted  some  to  Messrs.  Barr  and 
Sons,  who  write  of  them  as  the  little  double  Pseudo- 
Narcissus  pleniLSy  which  they  say  is  always  a  more  or  less 
variable  plant.  The  first-mentioned  double  flower  they 
describe  as  "a  chance  sport  of  the  Psevdo-Narcissus 
TplenuSj^'*  and  add  that  it  probably  would  not  come  con- 
stant. 

Now,  what  causes  a  sport  ?  Is  it  not  a  condition  which 
is  governed  by  some  natural  law  ?  I  understand  that 
bulbs  do  not  change,  but  always  produce  the  same  kind 
of  flowers,  and  that  varieties  are  produced  from  seed 
obtained  by  crossings  with  foreign  stock.  May  it  not  be 
that  these  flowers,  growing  far  from  any  others,  and  not 


424  DOUBLE   DAFFODILS. 

being  a  large  community,  have  been  for  generations, 
perhaps  centuries,  crossing  and  recrossing  each  other, 
until  they  have  by  some  law  of  nature  become  degenerated, 
and  by  degrees  their  reproductive  organs  have  disappeared, 
and  thus  they  have  become  double  flowers  ?  Some  of  the 
partially  double  daffodils  had  imperfect  stamens  ;  per- 
haps they  had  not  experienced  so  many  generations  of 
crossings  as  those  which  have  lost  all  appearance  of  these 
organs,  and  have  become  quite  double. 

I  have  consulted  authorities  on  the  subject  and  have 
been  referred  to  various  articles  written  by  expert  botanists, 
but  I  have  not  obtained  a  direct  answer  as  to  how  single- 
flowered  plants  become  double.  Some  gardeners  seem  to 
succeed  by  over-nourishing  the  plants,  others  by  starving 
them ;  some  select  seed  from  particular  parts  of  the  pods 
or  collect  those  grown  in  particular  situations ;  but  none 
of  these  methods  are  satisfactory  or  certain. 

It  is  thought  by  some  that  flowers  are  doubled  by 
the  action  of  insects  at  the  root  of  the  plant,  but  that 
does  not  seem  reasonable.  I  think  they  might  rather 
destroy  the  flower  than  make  it  a  thing  of  more  beauty. 
Imported  single-flowering  plants,  which  produce  only 
double  flowers  in  this  country,  can  easily  be  understood, 
as  they  do  not  bring  their  insect  agents  with  them,  and 
other  insects  cannot  do  their  work  for  them. 

If  I  am  correct  in  considering  that  these  curious  double 
daffodils  are  the  result  of  self-fertilization,  or  the  constant 
crossing  of  the  same  stock,  I  think  the  mystery  of  the 
origin  of  the  Narcissus  eystettensis,  which  "  has  exercised 
the  minds  of  all  writers  on  daffodils  for  three  hundred 
years,"  is  partly  solved  (Trans,,  vol.  xxx.  p.  199,  1898). 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  Stapf ,  of  Kew,  for  his  courteous 
reply  to  my  inquiries. 


THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DEVONSHIRE. 

BY  T.   V.   HODGSON. 

(Read  at  Cullompton,  88th  July,  19ia) 


The  group  of  a«nimals  collectively  known  to  zoologists  as 
the  Pycnogonida,  the  Pantopoda,  or  the  Podosomata,  and 
to  the  less  expert  as  the  Sea  Spiders,  are  not  sufficiently 
conspicuous,  on  the  British  coasts  at  least,  to  attract  any 
great  amount  of  attention,  being  sluggish  in  their  habits 
and  slender  in  structure.  As  they  feed  largely  on  those 
animals  known  as  hydroids,  they  more  often  than  not, 
turn  up  when  the  shore  coUector  is  looking  for  something 
else,  or,  having  brought  home  a  quantity  of  "scrufiE," 
they  are  foimd  when  looking  this  over. 

The  name  of  Sea  Spider  is  derived  from  the  fact 
that  the  diminutive  though  slender  and  elongated  body 
is  in  the  possession  of  four  pairs  of  more  or  less  lengthy 
legs,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  any  one  but  a  zoologist 
might  fairly  be  excused  from  assigning  them  to  such  a 
group. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  their  relationships  are  by  no  means 
certain ;  they  have  been  bandied  about  between  the 
Crustacea  and  Arachnida,  besides  having  been  regarded 
as  a  class  apart  and  distinct  from  either  ;  but  it  is  now 
generally  admitted  that  the  balance  of  evidence  is  in 
favour  of  their  being  more  closely  related  to  the  Arachnida 
than  to  any  other  group,  and  the  recent  discovery  of 
species  with  five  pairs  of  legs  has  not  seriously  affected 
the  decision. 

The  organization  of  these  animals  is  simple,  and  at  the 
same  time  it  must  be  admitted  as  pecuhar. 

They  are  clothed  with  a  hard  chitinous  skin,  as  are  all 
members  of  the  great  sub-kingdom  to  which  they  belong, 
and  which  they  are  compelled  to  moult  as  they  grow.  The 
animal  is  more  or  less  distinctly  segmented,  and  comprises 


426  THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF   DBVONSHIBE. 

a  proboscis,  and  the  body,  properly  so  called,  which  in- 
cludes the  abdomen.  The  head  does  not  exist  as  a  clearly 
defined  structure,  but  for  purposes  of  convenience  I  have 
always  regarded  the  head  as  that  part  of  the  body  which 
Ues  in  front  of  the  first  pair  of  lateral  processes,  but  how 
far  the  proboscis  is  involved  is  a  complex  and  technical 
matter. 

Somewhere  on  the  head,  and  often  on  or  even  beyond 
the  theoretical  border  Une,  there  is  usually  an  elevation 
called  the  ocular  tubercle  which  carries  four  eyes,  two  of 
which  are  directed  forwards,  and  two  backwa'tds. 

The  proboscis  is  usually  very  large  in  proportion  to  the 
size  of  its  owner,  in  some  species  it  is  much  larger  than  the 
body  itself,  and  at  the  extremity  Ues  the  triangular  opening 
which  constitutes  the  mouth. 

The  abdomen  is  very  small,  and  as  a  rule  is  a  slender, 
rod-Uke  structure  of  a  single  joint,  and  often  reduced  to 
a  mere  stump. 

The  legs  are  usually  long  and  eight-jointed,  provided 
with  a  terminal  claw  and  sometimes  with  a  pair  of  sm^U 
aiccessories.  These  legs  are  carried  on  lateral  processes  of 
the  trunk,  and  the  condition  of  the  last  two  joints  especially, 
the  tarsus  and  the  propodus,  afford  useful  specific  char- 
acters. 

Three  other  pairs  of  appendages  are  associated  with  the 
animal's  economy,  but  any  or  all  of  these  may  be  deficient. 

The  first  of  these  is  now  usually  termed  the  cheliferi, 
though  older  works  speak  of  them  as  mandibles,  from 
their  most  conspicuous  feature,  viz.  a  pair  of  pincers  Uke 
a  minute  edition  of  the  large  claw  of  the  lobster.  This 
pair  of  appendages  lies  immediately  above  the  proboscis, 
and  at  the  side  of  that  organ  is  the  second  pair,  the  palps, 
which  vary  greatly  in  size  and  the  number  of  joints.  In 
function  at  least  they  are  feelers,  and  correspond  to  antennae 
of  Crustacea  and  other  animals. 

The  third  pair  is  sometimes  deficient  altogether,  but 
more  often  it  is  retained  by  the  male  only,  as  it  is  to  that 
sex  that  all  domestic  duties  as  to  the  care  of  the  young 
are  confined.  This  pair  of  Umbs  has  been  called  the  false 
legs,  but  recently  the  more  appropriate  term  oviger  has 
come  into  use.  The  appendages  occur  ventrally  very 
close  to  and  in  front  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  and  have  a 
variable  number  of  joints,  the  last  four  of  which  usually 
bear  highly  speciaUzed  spines,  which  indicate  some  par- 


THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DEVONSHIRE.  427 

ticular  function.  In  whatever  sex  these  limbs  are  de- 
veloped it  is  only  among  the  males  that  the  eggs  are  f  omid 
made  up  into  packets  and  carried  thereon.  The  young 
when  hatched  are  in  a  form  quite  unHke  the  parent,  which 
they  ultimately  resemble  after  a  series  of  moults  accom- 
panied by  a  considerable  increase  in  size. 

During  the  larval  stages  the  yoimg  are  closely  associated 
with  the  body  of  the  male  parent,  but  the  post -larval 
forms  are  generally  found  free,  certainly  so  as  they  ap- 
proach maturity.  Such  individuals  may  be  easily  recog- 
nized by  the  incomplete  development  of  the  hinder  parts, 
but  more  particularly  by  the  development  of  the  oviger, 
which  is  the  last  functional  organ  to  appear. 

Of  these  Sea  Spiders  only  a  Hmited  number,  thirteen 
species,  are  to  be  found  on  the  coast  of  Devonshire,  and 
all  of  these  are  among  the  smaller  members  of  the  group, 
none  exceeding  an  expanse  of  two  inches,  and  most  of  them 
not  half  that  amount. 

Although  they  have  not  been  notified  from  many  points 
they  may  be  looked  for  anywhere  between  tide-marks, 
where  weedy  pools  with  hydrozoa  or  polyzoa  are  to  be 
found,  and  it  is  on*  the  polyps  of  these  animals  that  they 
largely  feed.  The  roots  of  laminaria,  with  their  attendant 
and  cosmopolitan  collection  of  animals,  is  a  very  suitable 
place  to  find  them.  They  may  extend  to  deeper  water, 
and  usually  are  found  either  singly  or  in  small  numbers. 
The  dredge  or  trawl  may,  however,  pass  over  what  appears 
to  be  a  large  colony  of  them,  so  that  they  become  con- 
spicuous by  their  numbers. 

The  two  figures  below  will  give  a  better  idea  of  their 
appearance  than  a  great  deal  of  description. 


'"'^^ 


Nymph(^n  rubrum,  Pycnogonum  Httorale, 


428  THB  PYONOGONIDA  OP  DBVONSHIRB. 

In  this  paper  I  have  not  thought  it  desirable  to  enter 
into  abstruse  questions  of  synonymy.  I  have  considered 
it  sufficient  to  give  the  reference  to  the  original  description 
of  each  species  and  only  one  further  reference  to  a  modem 
work  where  a  full  and  more  exhaustive  description  will 
be  found.  For  those  who  desire  further  information,  as  a 
summary  of.  this  group  in  temperate  arctic  regions,  with  the 
synonymy  and  bibliography,  Canon  Norman's  paper  will 
be  found  indispensable.  All  other  references  deal  with 
the  occurrence  of  these  Sea  Spiders  in  Devonshire. 

The  initials  after  the  localities  can  readily  be  identified 
from  the  references,  but  C.P.  refers  to  C.  Parker,  quoted 
by  Canon  Norman. 

The  records  of  the  Marine  Biological  Association  only 
afford  a  number  of  localities  where  these  animals  have 
been  found  and  memoranda  as  to  breeding,  but  no  in- 
formation which  will  help  to  identify  the  species. 

'  PYCNOGONUM.    Brunnich,  1764. 

Animal  very  robust,  with  strong  and  short  legs  ter- 
minating in  powerful  claws,  a  thick  coriaceous  skin,  but 
slightly  setose  and  more  or  less  tuberculated. 

Proboscis.    Usually  straight,  smooth. 

Cheliferi.    None. 

Palps.    None. 

Ovigers.    In  male  only,  seven  or  eight-jointed. 

Genital  apertures.  In  both  sexes,  on  the  last  pair  of 
legs  only. 

Only  one  species  of  this  genus  is  to  be  found  in  British 
waters. 

Pycnogonum  littorale. 

Pycnogonum  littorale,     Stroem,  1762  (15);    G.  0.  Sars, 

1891  (13). 

Specific  characters  : — 

Body.  Very  robust,  with  lateral  processes  quite  close 
together.  Five  tubercles  on  the  mid  dorsal  line,  of  which 
three  are  strongly  developed  ;  smaller  tubercles  on  the 
lateral  processes. 

Proboscis.    Conical,  about  half  the  length  of  the  body. 

Colour.    Brown,  varying  in  shade  to  light  ydlow. 

Size.  Rather  more  than  half  an  inch  long  and  over  one 
inch  in  extent. 


THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DBVONSHIBE.  429 

This  species  may  be  occasionally  found  between  tide- 
marks  at  low  water,  but  it  is  more  often  taken  off  shore 
by  the  dredge  or  trawl,  and  occurs  almost  as  far  as  the 
500-f  athom  Une. 

It  is  said  to  attack  and  feed  upon  sea  anemones,  and 
though  I  have  no  reason  whatever  to  doubt  this  statement 
I  have  not  found  it  under  conditions  which  can  be  said  to 
prove  the  fact. 

As  a  rule  it  is  only  f  oimd  singly  or  in  very  small  numbers, 
but  as  an  example  of  what  may  occur  the  following  in- 
cident may  be  quoted. 

At  the  beginning  of  July,  1908,  a  steam  trawler  came 
into  Plymouth  with  its  trawl  covered  with  several  thou- 
sands, if  not  hundreds  of  thousands,  of  these  animals, 
which  had  passed  unnoticed  by  the  fishermen  ;  a  few 
days  later  a  similar  haul  was  taken.  In  both  cases  the 
locality  was  the  same,  some  200  miles  W.N.W.  off  the 
Scillies,  the  depth  of  water  there  being  about  seventy 
fathoms. 

A  large  number  of  these  specimens  found  their  way  to 
the  Laboratory  of  the  Marine  Biological  Association. 

Plymouth  Sound.  Also  at  low  water  on  the  Break- 
water.   M.B.A. 

Yealm  River.    M.B.A. 

Start  Bay.    M.B.A. 


ENDEIS.     PhiUippi,   1843. 
Phoxichilua.     Auctorum. 

Body.  Slender,  with  widely  separated  lateral  processes, 
usually  with  a  "  collar  "  at  the  base  of  the  proboscis. 

Abdomen.    Quite  small,  more  or  less  erect. 

Ocular  tubercle.    Large,  with  well-developed  eyes. 

Proboscis.  Large,  approximately  cylindrical,  usually 
spinose. 

Cheliferi.    None. 

Palps.    None. 

Ovigers.  In  male  only.  Seven-jointed,  without  terminal 
claw. 

Legs.'  Long  and  slender,  with  powerful  terminal  claw 
and  well-developed  auxiliaries. 

Genital  apertures.  In  male,  on  the  three  posterior  legs  ; 
in  the  female,  on  all  legs.  *" 


430       THE  PYCNOOONIDA  OF  DBVONSHIBE. 

This  genus  has  quite  recently  had  its  name  changed  by 
the  Rev.  Canon  Norman,  from  Phoxichilus,  by  which  it 
is  much  better  known. 

Only  a  single  species  occurs  in  British  waters. 


Endeis  spinosus. 

PJuUangium  srpinosum.     Montagu,  1808  (10). 

Phoxichilua  spinosv^.    Auctorum.    G.  0.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters  : — 

Body.  Slender,  with  the  lateral  processes  very  widely 
separated  ;  rather  stout  and  with  a  spine  at  the  extremity. 

Ocular  tubercle.  In  the  centre  of  the  first  segment, 
which  is  scarcely  longer  than  the  second. 

Legs.  Long  and  slender,  with  scattered  spines ;  propodus, 
with  five  stout  spines  ventrally,  with  a  powerful  terminal 
claw  and  two  auxiliaries  about  half  the  size. 

This  species  is  very  common,  occurring  between  tide- 
marks  among  algae  and  hydroids ;  but  as  it  is  not  unusual 
with  members  of  this  group  it  is  more  abundant  in  deeper 
water  and  among  the  roots  of  laminaria.  It  may  be  taken 
singly  or  in  small  numbers,  but  occasionally  the  dredge 
or  trawl  may  take  them  in  himdreds. 

Size.    Nearly  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    An  inch  and  three-quarters. 

Colour.  Usually  dull  green,  more  or  less  splashed  with 
red. 

South  coast  of  Devonshire.    G.M. 

Mouth  of  Yealm.    M.B.A. 

Plymouth  Sound.    M.B.A. 

Salcombe.    M.B.A. 

Oflf  Berry  Head.    A.M.N. 

Starcross.    A.M.N. 

Ilfracombe.    P.H.G. 

As  with  many  other  animals,  both  of  this  class  and  else- 
where, this  species  is  subject  to  variation.  Prof.  Grube  has 
described  certain  specimens  deficient  in  spines  a;S  a  distinct 
species  under  the  name  of  E.  (Phoxichilua)  Icevis,  Authori- 
ties are  by  no  means  agreed  as  to  the  specific  distinctness 
of  this  form,  which  many  regard  as  a  variety  only.  I  have 
not  yet  seen  it  in  Devonshire. 


THB  PYCNOOONIDA  OF  DEVONSHIBE.  431 

PHOXICHILIDIUM.     M.  Edwards,  1846. 

Animal  slender,  with  well  separated  lateral  processes. 
The  oephalon  projecting  very  little,  if  at  all,  beyond  the 
base  of  the  proboscis,  which  is  short  and  directed  down- 
wards. 

Cheliferi.    Well  developed. 

Palps.    None. 

Ovigers.  In  male  only.  Five-jointed,  and  without  ter- 
minal claw. 

Legs.  Of  moderate  length ;  propodus,  with  five  or  six 
stout  spines  proximally  and  ventrally ;  terminal  claw 
powerful,  with  small  auxiUaries. 

Genital  apertures.    On  all  the  legs  in  both  sexes. 

Only  a  single  species  of  this  genus  occurs  in  British 
waters. 

Phoxichiijditjm  fbmobatum. 

Phoocichilidium  femorcUum,      Bathke,   1799  (12), 
G.  0. ;   Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.    Bather  stout,  with  widely  separated  lateral  pro- 


Legs.  Powerful,  about  two  and  a  half  times  the  length 
of  the  body.  The  two  tibiae  sub-equal.  Propodus  with 
two  to  six  strong  spines  proximally  and  ventrally.  Aux- 
iliary claws  small. 

This  species  is  not  a  common  one,  but  it  may  be  found 
in  shallow  waters  and  occasionally  between  tide-marks,  in 
pools  among  hydroids  and  algse. 

South  coast  of  Devonshire.    G.M. 

Starcross.    A.M.N. 

It  is  open  to  question  whether  the  Phalangium  ctcvleatum 
of  Montagu  is  to  be  identified  with  this  species.  The  de- 
scriptions of  a  hundred  years  ago  are  not  expUcit  when 
regarded  in  the  light  of  modem  zoology,  and  it  is  not  easy 
to  recognize  the  animal  from  such  a  description.  Montagu, 
writing  of  the  marine  animals  found  on  the  south  coast  of 
Devonshire,  states  that  "  it  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence 
on  our  coasts,"  but  does  not  assign  any  locaUties. 


432  THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DEVON8HIBB. 

ANAPHIA.    Say,  1821. 
Anoplodactyltts.     Wilson,  1878. 

Body.  Slender,  with  long  and  more  or  less  widely 
separated  lateral  processes,  the  cephalon  projecting  con- 
siderably beyond  the  base  of  the  proboscis,  which  is 
directed  downwards. 

Ocular  tubercle.    Not  always  present. 

Cheliferi.    Bather  feeble. 

Palps.    None. 

Ovigers.  In  male  only,  six-jointed,  without  terminal 
claw. 

Legs.  Long  and  slender,  with  a  large  terminal  claw, 
but  the  auxiharies  are  minute. 

Genital  apertures.  In  the  male,  on  a  prolongation  of  the 
second  coxa  of  the  last  pair  of  legs ;  in  the  female  on  all 
the  legs. 

Four  species  of  this  genus  occur  in  British  waters,  and 
two  of  them  on  the  Devonshire  coasts.  All  the  species  are 
small. 

Anaphia  pbtiolata. 

Phoxichilidium  petiolcUum.    Kroyer,  1844  (6). 
Anoplodadylua  petiolatiis.    G.  0.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters  : — 

First  segment.  As  long  as  the  three  following  ones  to- 
gether. 

Cephalon.    Long  and  narrow. 

Ocular  tubercle.  Placed  well  forward  and  with  four 
well-developed  eyes. 

Propodus.  With  two  stout  spines  and  some  smaller 
ones  ventrally  and  proximally. 

Size.    One-tenth  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    About  half  an  inch. 

Not  uncommon  in  shallow  water,  sometimes  in  tide- 
pools. 

Plymouth  Sound.    M.B.A.,  A.M.N. 

Anaphia  virescens. 

Phoxichilidium  virescens.     Hodge,  1864  (5)  ;    P.  P.  C. 
Hoek,  1881  (6). 

I  have  not  yet  seen  this  species.  The  original  description 
of  Hodge  is  quite  insuflScient  for  present-day  requirements. 


THB  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DBVOKSHIRB.  433 

The  main  characteristic,  as  quoted  by  Canon  Norman, 
appears  to  be  the  very  smooth  joints  of  all  the  limbs. 
T5t.  p.  P,  C.  Hoek  states  that  the  propodus  is  very  charac- 
teristic. This  bears  three  very  stout  spines  proximally, 
and  its  ventral  aspect  is  completed  by  a  regular  series  of 
curved  and  slightly  specialized  spines.  The  auxiliary  claws 
are  extremely  minute. 

Size.    Scarcely  a  twelfth  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    A  fifth  of  an  inch. 

Ciolour.    Green. 

Plymouth.    A.M.N.        Starcross.    C.P. 

PALLENE.     Johnson,  1837. 

Body.  Smooth,  with  widely  separated  lateral  processes  ; 
the  two  posterior  segments  frequently  coalesced. 

Cephalon.  Elongated,  and  the  proboscis  small.  Abdo- 
men.   Very  small. 

Ocular  tubercle.    With  four  well-developed  eyes. 

Cheliferi.    Well  developed. 

Palps.    None. 

Ovigers.  In  both  sexes,  ten-jointed,  without  terminal 
claw. 

Legs.  Rather  long,  terminal  claw  short  and  powerful, 
with  well-developed  auxiUaries. 

Genital  apertures.  Male,  on  the  two  posterior  pairs  of 
legs  ;  female,  on  all  the  legs. 

All  the  members  of  this  genus  are  extremely  small. 

Three  species  occur  in  British  waters,  and  two  of  them 
have  been  taken  on  the  Devonshire  coast. 

Pallene  brevirostris. 

Pallene  brevirostris.    Johnston,  1837  (7) ;   G.  O.  Sars, 
1891  (13). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.  Rather  stout,  with  short  but  widely  separated 
lateral  processes.  The  first  segment  longer  than  the  rest 
of  the  body  and  about  twice  as  long  as  the  proboscis. 
The  two  posterior  segments  coalesced. 

CheUferi.    Short  and  stout,  fingers  shorter  than  the  palm. 

Legs.  Rather  long ;  femur  and  second  tibia,  sub-equal ; 
propodus,  with  six  stout  spines  ventrally  and  proximally. 

Size.    About  a  sixteenth  of  an  inch. 

VOL,  XLH.  2  E 


434       THB  FYCNOGONIDA  OF  DEVONSHIBS. 

Extent.    Less  than  half  an  mch. 

This  species  is  not  uncommon  in  the  Soimd  and  neigh- 
bourhood. It  is  usually  picked  out  of  masses  of  weed  and 
hydroids.    Between  tide-marks  and  from  shallow  water. 

Plymouth  Sound.    M.B.A.,  A.M.N. 

Pallene  spectrum. 
PcUlene  spectrum.     Dohm,  1881  (1). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.  Rather  stout,  with  widely  separated  lateral  pro- 
cesses. The  first  segment  as  long  as  the  rest  of  the  body 
and  all  the  segments  distinctly  separated. 

Size.    About  a  twelfth  of  an  inch. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Norman,  whose  work  is  so  freely  cited 
here,  having  obtained  this  species  at  Pljnnouth,  introduces 
it  to*the  British  Usts.  I  know  no  details  as  to  its  capture 
at  Plymouth,  and  up  to  the  present  I  have  not  come 
across  it. 

NYMPHON.    Fabricius,  1794. 

Body.  Usually  slender,  and  setose  only  to  a  limited 
extent,  with  the  lateral  processes  more  or  less  widely 
separated. 

Ocular  tubercle.    Well  developed. 

Cheliferi.    Well  developed. 

Palps.    Five-jointed. 

Oviger.  In  both  sexes,  ten-jointed,  with  a  terminal 
claw  and  a  single  row  of  specialized  spines  on  the  four 
terminal  joints. 

I^egs.  Long,  the  tarsus  elongated  ;  a  terminal  claw 
with  auxiliaries,  which  may,  however,  be  extremely 
minute. 

Genital  apertures.  In  the  male,  on  the  two  posterior 
pairs  of  legs  ;  in  the  female,  on  all  the  legs. 

This  genus  is  the  largest  in  the  entire  group,  and  there- 
fore, from  that  point  of  view  at  least,  the  most  typical. 

Comparatively  recently  the  original  genus  was  divided 
by  Prof.  G.  0.  Sars  into  three,  Nymphon,  Chastonymphon, 
and  Boreonymphon, 

Tlie  last-named  is  quite  distinct  and  is  an  Arctic  species. 
Chcetonymphon  is  separated  from  Nymphon  by  a  collection 
of  rather  indefinite  characters.  It  is  more  robust,  with  less 
widely  separated  lateral  processes.  The  legs,  as  a  rule,  are 
shorter  and  the  entire  animal  is  more  distinctlv  setose. 


THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF  DBVONSHIRB.  435 

Nine  species  occur  in  British  waters^  but  only  three  of 
these  have,  up  to  the  present,  been  found  on  the  Devon- 
shire coasts. 

Nymphon  rubrum. 

Nymphon  rubrum.  Hodge,  1863  (4) ;  G.  0.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Nymphon  gracile,    Hoek,  1881  (6). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.  Very  slender  and  elongated,  with  very  widely 
separated  lateral  processes.  Abdomen  not  extending  be- 
yond the  posterior  pair.  First  segment  equal  to  the  two 
following  ones. 

Palps.    Last  joint  twice  as  long  as  the  preceding. 

Legs.  Long  and  slender,  with  scattered  spinose  setae  ; 
tarsus  and  propodus,  almost  sub-equal ;  terminal  claw, 
half  as  long  as  the  propodus  with  well-developed  auxiliaries. 

Size.    Nearly  a  fifth  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    Almost  an  inch. 

Colour.    Reddish,  with  darker  marks. 

Not  at  all  uncommon  in  shallow  water,  and  sometimes  in 
tide-pools. 

Plymouth  Sound  and  vicinity.    Hooe  Lake.    M.B.A. 

Starcross.    A.M.N. 

Nymphon  brevirostre. 
Nymphon  brevirostre,    Hodge,  1863  (4). 
Nymphon  gracile.    G.  O.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters : — 

Bk)dy.  Robust  for  the  size  of  the  animal,  the  lateral 
processes  rather  widely  separated.  First  segment  longer 
than  the  two  following  ones  together. 

Proboscis.    Often  no  longer  than  broad,  but  variable. 

Cheliferi.  Powerful,  fingers  short,  with  numerous  short 
teeth. 

Palps.  Terminal  joint  longer  than  preceding,  which  are 
together  equal  to  the  third. 

Legs.  Short;  tarsus,  short;  propodus,  three  times  as 
long  or  more ;  terminal  claws,  short ;  auxiliaries,  barely 
half  as  long. 

Size.    Barely  an  eighth  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    Three-quarters  of  an  inch,  nearly. 

This  species  is  common  and,  following  the  very  full  de- 
scription given  by  Prof.  G.  O.  Sars  ( 13),  it  has  been  identified 
as  young  specimens  of  N,  gracile. 


436       THE  PYCNOOONIDA  OF  DEVONSHIBB. 

Plymouth  Sound.    M.B.A.,  A.M.N. 
Yealm  River.    M.B.A. 
Starcross.    A.M.N. 

Nymphon  obacile. 
Nymphon  gracile.    Leach,  1814  (9) 
Nymphon  gallicum.    Hoek,  1881  (6). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.    Slender,  with  widely  separated  lateral  processes^ 

Proboscis.    As  long  as  first  segment. 

Cheliferi.    With  the  chelae  slender  and  elongated. 

Legs.  Long,  sUghtly  setose  ;  the  propodus  twice  as 
long  a;S  the  tarsus ;  auxiUary  claws,  rather  more  than  half 
the  size  of  the  terminal  one,  which  is  barely  half  the  length 
of  the  joint  bearing  it. 

Size.    About  a  third  of  an  inch. 

Extent.    Quite  two  inches. 

Colour.    Breddish. 

The  original  specimens  named  by  Leach  are  still  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum.  The  Rev.  Canon  Norman 
ha;S  cleared  up  the  confusion  about  this  species  in  pointing 
out  that  the  diminutive  specimens  that  have  been  pretty 
generally  ascribed  to  this  species  are  really  the  N,  brevi- 
rostre,  of  Hodge,  which  has  been  overlooked  ;  and  that 
N.  gallicum,  of  Hoek,  is  the  mature  form  of  Leach's  species. 

This  species  is  not  uncommon,  and  may  frequently  be 
found  both  between  tide-marks  and  in  deeper  water,  in 
both  cases  with  algae  and  hydroids. 

Plymouth  Sound.    W.E.L.,  M.B.A.,  A.M.N. 

Kingsbridge  (?  Estuary).    W.E.L. 

Salcombe.    M.B.A. 

Starcross.    A.M.N. 

ACHELTA.      Hodge,  1864. 
Ammothea.     Auctorum. 

The  animal  is  small ;  the  closely  crowded  lateral  pro- 
cesses giving  it  a  discoid  appearance.  Segmentation  is 
more  or  less  imperfect. 

Abdomen.    Elongated,  approximately  horizontal. 

Ocular  tubercle.    Well  developed. 

Cheliferi.  Small  and  rudimentary,  in  the  adult  stage 
reduced  to  a  mere  knob. 

Palps.    Eight  or  nine-jointed. 


THE  PYCNOGONIDA  OF   DEVONSHIBE.  437 

Ovigers.  In  both  sexes,  ten-jointed,  without  terminal 
claw,  and  but  few  speciaUzed  spines. 

Legs.  Short,  with  strong  terminal  claw  and  well- 
developed  auxiliaries. 

Genital  apertures.  Male,  on  the  two  posterior  pairs  of 
legs  ;  female,  on  all  the  legs. 

This  genus  was  instituted  by  Hodge  in  1864,  for  certain 
species  which  were  ultimately  shown  to  be  the  adults  of 
species  whose  life  history,  not  being  fully  known,  had  been 
previously  assigned  to  the  genus  Ammothea, 

Their  identity  having  been  established  by  Dr.  P.  P.  C. 
Hoek,  the  law  of  priority  insisted  on  the  adoption  of  the 
name  Ammothea,  although  established  on  admittedly  im- 
mature forms  ;  this  name  has  been  in  use  up  to  the  present. 
It  has  recently  been  found  that  Leach's  type  of  the  genus, 
Amwjothea  carolinensis,  should  belong  to  quite  a  modem 
genus  of  Antarctic  species.  Therefore  Leach's  name  must 
be  transferred  to  the  modem  genus  Leionymphon,  of  which 
A.  carolinensis  becomes  the  type. 

A  name  is  now  required  for  those  species  which  modem 
exaictness  separated  from  the  original  type,  and  Hodge's 
name  comes  to  the  front  again. 

Three  species  occur  in  British  waters,  and  all  of  them 
have  been  found  on  the  Devonshire  coasts. 

ACHELIA   ECHINATA. 

Achelia  echinata.    Hodge,  1864(5). 
Ammothea  echinata.    G.  O.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body.  Robust,  with  the  two  posterior  segments 
coalesced.  A  spinous  tubercle  at  the  lateral  margin  of  the 
cephalon.     Two  strong  spines  on  the  lateral  processes. 

Legs.  Beset  with  spines,  two  pairs  on  each  of  the  first 
two  coxae,  the  dorsal  and  distal  extremity  of  the  femur 
strongly  projecting ;  propodus,  with  three  strong  spines, 
proximally  and  ventrally,  auxiliary  claws,  half  the  size  of 
the  terminals. 

Common,  and  generally  distributed  both  between  tide- 
marks  and  in  deeper  water. 

Plymouth  Sound.    M.B.A.,  A.M.N. 

Yeahn  River.    M.B.A. 

Salcombe.    M.B.A. ,  A.M.N. 

Starcross.    A.M.N.        Ilfracombe.    A.M.N. 


438  THE   PYCNOOONIDA  OF   DBVONSHIEB. 

ACHELIA  L^VIS. 

Achdia  lasvis,    Hodge,  1864  (5). 
Ammothea  Icevia.    G.  O.  Sars,  1891  (13). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body,  Without  trace  of  segmentation.  A  spine  at  the 
anterior  angle  of  the  cephalon,  a  prominent  one  on  each 
lateral  process  and  the  first  coxa  of  the  legs,  which  are  beset 
with  coarse  setae.  The  propodus  resembles  that  of  A. 
echinata,  but  the  auxiliary  claws  are  small. 

Only  found  occasionally. 

Plymouth,  Eddystone  Grounds.    M.B.A. 

Starcross.    C.P.  ^ 

ACHELIA   HISPIDA. 

Achdia  hiajnda.    Hodge,  1864  (5). 
Ammothea  longipes.    Hoek,  1881  (6). 

Specific  characters : — 

Body,  With  the  two  posterior  segments  coalesced.  A 
spinous  tubercle  at  the  lateral  margin  of  the  cephalon  and 
another  on  each  of  the  lateral  processes. 

Legs.  Beset  with  coarse  setae,  but  no  spines  on  the  first 
coxa ;  propodus,  with  three  stout  spines  proximally,  and 
a  few  stout  setae  occupy  the  rest  of  the  ventral  aspect. 

Palps.    Of  nine  joints. 

I  have  not  yet  come  across  this  species. 

Starcross.    C.P. 


REFERENCES. 

1.  Dohm,  A.    Pantopoden  des  Golfes  von  Neapd.    1881. 

2.  Gosse,  P.  H.      A  Naturalist's  Rambles  on  the  Devonshire 

Coast.    1853. 

3.  Grube,  E.    "  Mitteilungen  iiber  St.  Male  und  Roscoff  u  die 

dortigen,"  Meeres-hesonders  die  Anndidenfauna,    1871. 

4.  Hodge,  G.     "  Description  of  two  new  species  of  Pycnog- 

onoidea," -4nw.  and  Mag.,  N.  H.,  3,  vol.  xi,  1863,  p.  463. 
Also  Trans.  Tyneside  Nat.  Field  Clvh,  vol.  v,  1863,  p.  281. 

5.  Hodge,   G.      "  last    of    British    Pycnogonoidea,  with  de- 

scriptions of  several  new  species,"  Ann.  and  Mag.,  N.  iff., 
3,  vol.  xiii,  1864,  p.  113.  Also  Trans.  Tyneside  Nat. 
Field  Club,  vol.  vi,  1864,  p.  195. 

6.  Hoek,  P.  P.  C.     "  Nouvelles  etudes  sur  les  Pycnogonides,*' 

Arch,  de  Zool.  Exper.  et  Gen.,  vol.  ix,  1881,  pp.  445-542. 


THE  PYCNOOONIDA   OF   DBVONSHIRB.  439 

7.  Johnston,  6.  **  Miscellanea  Zoologica/'  Mag.  Zool.  and  Bot., 

vol.  i,  1837,  p.  368. 

8.  Kroyer,  H.     "  Bidrag  til  kundskab  om  Pycnogonideme 

eller  Sospindleme,"  Naturalist  Tidsak,  Anden  Raekkes, 
vol.  i,  1844,  pp.  90-139. 

9.  Leach,  W.  E.    Zoological  Miscellany,  1814,  Pis.  13  and  19. 

10.  Montagu,   6.     -^  Description  of  several  Marine  Animals 

found  on  the  South  Coast  of  Devonshire,"  Trans.  Linn. 
Soc.  Lon.,  vol.  ix,  1808,  pp.  81-114. 

11.  Norman,  A.  H.     "The  Podosomata  ( =  Pycnogonida)  of 

the  Temperate  Atlantic  and  Arctic  Oceans,"  Linn.  Soc. 
Jour.  Zool.,  vol.  XXX,  1908,  pp.  198-238. 

12.  Rathke,  J.    **  Entomologiske  lagttagelser,"  Skrivt.  Natur- 

hist  Selsk,  Copenhagen,  vol.  v,  1779,  p.  201. 

13.  Sars,  G.  O.     "  Pynogonidea,"  Norwegian  North  Atlantic 

Expedition,  1876-8,  1891. 

14.  Stebbing,  T.  R.  R.    The  Nobodies.    Knowledge,  February, 

April,  June,  August,  1902 ;   January,  July,  1903. 

15.  Stroem.    Physisk  og  ecconomisk  Beskrivdse  over  Fogderiet 

Sdndmor,  1762,  p.  209. 

16.  Journal  of  the  Marine  Biological  Association  :    W.  Oarstang, 

"  Faunistic  Notes  at  Plymouth  during  1893-4,"  vol.  iii, 
pp.  210-235.  E.  J.  AUen  and  R.  A.  Todd,  "  The  Fauna 
of  the  Salcombe  Estuary,"  vol.  vi,  pp.  151-217 ;  "  The 
Fauna  of  the  Exe  Estuary,"  vol.  vi,  pp.  295-335. 
R.  A.  Todd,  "  Notes  on  the  Invertebrate  Fauna  of  the 
Bays  between  the  Start  and  Exmouth,"  vol.  vi,  pp. 
541-61.  E.  J.  Allen  and  others,  "Plymouth  Marine 
Invertebrate  Fauna,"  vol.  vii,  pp.  155-298. 


ON  SOME  BOULDERS  OF  PSEUDO-JASPER  FOUND 
NEAR  NEWTON  ABBOT. 

BY  HARFORD   J.   LOWE,    F.G.S. 

(Read  at  CuUompton,  28tb  July,  1910.) 


IrUroduction, — ^The  rock  masses  which  form  the  subject 
of  these  remarks  are  met  with  in  yarious  places,  occasioncdly 
as  isolated  blocks  on  the  wayside,  but  are  most  in  evidence 
at  Whiteway  Barton,  Hestow  and  Well  farms,  to  the 
north-east  of  Newton  Abbot,  where  the  walls  and  buildings 
are  mainly  constructed  with  the  material,  and  where  large 
boulders  lie  about  as  unmanageable  obstructions.  In  a 
grass  field  north  of  Hestow  large  blocks,  partly  covered 
by  vegetation,  are  scattered  as  though  brought  there  by 
human  agency  for  some  unaccomplished  purpose.  Across 
the  valley  of  a  small  stream  from  Hestow  is  the  farmstead 
called  Well,  where  the  same  rock  material  is  met  with  in 
the  walls,  in  obstructive  boulder  masses,  and  protruding 
through  the  ground  surface.  Similar  rock  is  seen  in  situ, 
and  the  most  suggestive  position,  in  a  field  on  the  east 
of  Ramshom  Down,  north-west  of  Newton.  There  the 
masses  lie  together,  crowning  an  eminence  which  forms  a 
feature  in  the  landscape. 

General  Description, — ^The  blocks  are  generally  of  an 
irregular  spheroidal  form,  the  material  is  of  intense  hard- 
ness, though  somewhat  brittle.  The  rounded  shape  they 
assume,  and  their  generally  large  size,  have  served  to 
preserve  them  from  being  broken  up  or  otherwise  used. 
The  larger  blocks,  which  have  defied  both  the  farmer  and 
builder,  range  from  three  to  six  and  even  nine  feet  in 
diameter,  and  no  hammer  can  do  more  with  them  than 
splinter  oflf  the  angular  projections,  and  thus  render  them 
still  more  unmanageable. 

The  dominant  colour  is  red,  which  varies  from  a  reddish 


OK   SOME   BOXJLDBRS   OF  PSBUDO- JASPER.  441 

yellow  to  the  rich  deep  red  of  jasper.  The  stone  is  of  very 
fine  texture  generally,  and  much  veined  by  pure  quartz  ; 
the  contrast  in  colour  giving  it  a  striking  appearance. 
Frequently  cavities  are  met  with  in  the  mass,  which  are 
always  lined  with  quartz  crystals ;  the  facets  which  ter- 
minate these  inward-pointing  crystals  reflect  the  light  and 
often  sparkle  like  a  nest  of  polished  gems.  Sometimes  the 
fracture  faces  of  the  rock  show  defined  patches  of  varying 
shades,  suggesting  a  breccia  composition  of  broken  pieces 
of  the  same  material  with  slight  differences  of  hue,  con- 
solidated again  by  a  cement  similar  in  composition  to  the 
original  material.  A  closer  examination  discovers,  occa- 
sionally in  fissures,  instances  of  another  variety  of  the 
same  strong  matter  arranged  in  fine  parallel  layers  of 
slightly  differing  colour,  suggesting  on  a  small  scale  the 
characters  of  the  onyx  and  its  relation  thereto. 

Oeological  Relationship. — ^The  rock  masses  so  far  de- 
scribed occur  amidst  those  widely  extending  shales,  grits, 
and  cherts  that  have  been  given  the  name  of  the  Culm 
series,  and  which  form  in  Devonshire  the  representatives 
of  that  great  geological  age  termed  the  Carboniferous. 
At  Hestow,  Well,  and  Whiteway  Barton  junctions  occur 
between  the  Culm  and  other  rocks.  At  Well  and  Whiteway 
Baxton,  they  are  inliers  of  the  older  Devonian  series,  while 
at  Hestow  the  red  sandy  beds  of  the  Permian  are  met 
with,  where  these  altered  rocks  in  question  are  exposed 
and  protrude  through  the  thinned-out  edge  of  the  over- 
lying newer  rock  formation.  Near  Ramshom  Down  the 
rock  masses  under  review  occur  in  the  midst  of  the  Culm 
beds,  which  around  are  but  little  altered  and  so  more 
clearly  indicate  that  these  peculiar  blocks  belong  to  the 
Culm  series. 

Microscopic  Characters. — ^When  examined  in  thin  sections 
by  aid  of  the  microscope  the  rock  is  found  to  be  constituted 
almost  entirely  of  silica  or  quartz,  which,  however,  is 
presented  in  a  variety  of  forms.  The  ground  mass  or  main 
component  of  the  rock  is  composed  of  grains  of  detrital 
quartz  of  slightly  varying  sizes,  but  for  the  most  part  very 
small  and  stained  with  iron  oxide.  In  some  sections  a 
number  of  minute  circular  spaces  are  noticeable.  These 
are  occupied  by  radiating  crystals  of  silica  in  a  similar 
manner  to  those  met  with  in  the  unaltered  Badiolarian  chert 
beds  of  the  Culm,  and  thus  declaring  the  source  of  some 
of  the  material.    Through  the  main  substance  of  the  rock 


442  OK   SOMB   BOULDERS   OF   PSBUDO-JASPER 

veins  of  clear  quartz  of  varying  widths  are  seen  traversing 
it  in  all  directions,  the  crystals  of  which  are  noticeably 
fresh,  lie  in  arranged  order,  and  are  often  larger  than  those 
of  the  ground  mass.  These  veins  were  evidently  formed 
within  the  rock  subsequently  to  its  deposition  and  original 
consolidation.  Nests  of  secondary  quartz  are  also  seen, 
with  other  irregxilarly  shaped  concretions  of  the  same  clear 
mineral.  More  rarely  another  form  of  silica  is  met  with, 
in  which  the  initial  or  border  stage  of  crystal  development 
is  only  just  reached.  This  crypto-crystalline  or  chalcedonic 
condition  is  usually  presented  in  radiate  or  fan-like  forms 
of  needle-shaped  crystals,  probably  mixed  with  non- 
crystalline or  colloid  silica,  out  of  which  the  chalcedonic 
form  has  segregated.  SHght  differences  in  the  purity  of 
the  colloid  are  sufficient  to  mark  by  staining  the  parallel- 
ism of  layers  in  the  immature  crystaUization,  and  so  give 
the  peculiarity  of  marking  which  distinguishes  the  onyx  in 
silica  minerals.  The  'purely  uncrystallized  colloid  materiel 
can  also  be  detected  in  the  section  by  its  isotropic  char- 
acter. 

The  Problem  and  Solution. — ^It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
composition  of  the  rock  is  very  simple,  and  mineralogically 
of  very  Umited  interest.  Silica  in  some  variety  of  con- 
dition constitutes  the  entire  mass,  which  is  given  varying 
shades  of  colour  by  iron  staining.  But  if  the  blocks  in 
themselves  and  composition  are  of  subordinate  interest, 
their  distribution  and  origin  have  long  exercised  the 
curiosity  of  local  geologists  without  anything  so  far  having 
been  recorded  to  account  for  their  erratic  mode  of  occur- 
rence, or  respecting  their  other  peculiarities.  The  problem 
has  occupied  attention  for  some  time,  and  been  considered 
from  several  points  of  view,  but  only  one  hypothesis  seems 
to  comprise  all  the  facts  and  satisfy  their  conditions. 

The  key  to  the  problem  is  presented  in  the  heaped 
masses  forming  a  rugged  crest  to  a  projecting  shoulder  of 
Ramshom  Down.  This  is  surrounded  by  Culm  material, 
some  of  which  is  altered,  but  most  is  in  the  general  normal 
condition.  The  inference  is  that  the  masses  in  question 
are  also  composed  of  the  same  shale,  grit,  and  chert  rock 
matter,  but  very  much  altered  by  agencies  that  acted 
quite  locally.  The  metamorphozing  agent  must  have  been 
that  of  water  charged  with  silica  in  solution.  Prior  to  the 
operation  of  the  influences  which  brought  about  the 
peculiar  local  changes  we  are  considering,  the  Culm  series 


FOUND  NEAR  NEWTON  ABBOT,  443 

of  rook  deposits  had  been  subjected  to  extraordinary  dis- 
turbances by  both  lateral  and  vertical  forces,  the  former 
of  which  taking  place  first  had  folded  and  faulted  the  beds 
to  a  remarkable  degree.  Along  faults  and  fissures  thus 
made  the  underground  waters  would  circulate  more  freely, 
ultimately  finding  their  way  to  the  surface  of  the  land, 
even  though  the  same  land  might  be  itself  covered  by  water. 
The  next  great  episode  in  the  geological  history  of  the 
region  was  the  slow  but  enormous  upheaval  of  central 
Devon  by  an  intrusion  of  fluid  rock  material  that  ultimately 
formed  the  granite  mass  of  Dartmoor.  With  the  welling 
up  of  this  molten  granite  into  the  Culm  deposits  much 
internal  heat  would  be  brought  nearer  the  surface.  The 
rock  that  came  in  contact  with  the  magma,  and  even 
within  a  wide  border  of  proximity,  was  more  or  less  altered 
by  the  heat  of  the  enormous  mass  ;  and  the  subterranean 
waters  for  even  a  further  distance  would  be  affected  in 
respect  to  temperature  and  solvent  properties.  Now 
heated  water  is  a  more  ready  solvent  and  greater  absor- 
bent of  mineral  matter  than  cold,  which  helps  to  account 
for  the  unusual  amount  of  secondary  quartz  found  in  the 
rocks  under  notice. 

Inferentially  we  are  led  to  conclude  that  these  blocks, 
where  found,  are  indications  of  the  localities  through 
which  the  heated  water  passed  or  issued.  Much  of  the 
material  presents  the  character  of  a  breccia  composed  of 
fragmentary  portions  of  the  shale,  grit,  and  chert  which 
form  the  main  materials  of  the  Culm  strata.  These  pre- 
viously crumpled  and  shattered  rocks  would  offer  little 
resistance  to  water  under  any  pressure,  and  fragments 
would  collect  wherever  fissures  or  spaces  were  formed  in 
the  water's  course.  These  collections  of  debris  would  be 
ultimately  cemented  together  into  masses  by  the  silica- 
charged  water,  whenever  the  flow  was  sufficiently  slow, 
and  the  other  conditions  prevailed  to  allow  precipitation 
and  crystaUization  taking  place.  Some  portions  of  these 
rocks  suggest  a  condition  that  might  have  arisen  towards 
the  end  of  the  period  during  which  they  were  forming. 
So  remarkably  and  excessively  veined  are  they  that  it 
would  appear  they  must  have  been  for  a  long  time  soaking 
or  stewing  in  the  solvent  water,  so  that  parts  of  the  original 
rock  were  gradually  dissolved,  to  be  replaced  by  crystals 
of  pure  silica  in  veins  and  threads  of  extraordinary  intri- 
cacy.   In  places  the  dissolved  material  was  carried  away  by 


444  OK  80MB  BOULDERS  OF  FSBUDO-JASFSB 

the  moving  water,  thus  f ormmg  fissures  and  hollows  which, 
however,  are  always  lined  with  rock  crystals  formed  as  the 
charged  water  became  slower  in  movement  and  more 
saturated  with  the  solvent  material. 

An  occasional  occurrence  of  the  chalcedonic  form  of 
silica  in  these  masses  points  to  conditions  of  supernormal 
temperature  and  pressure  in  the  water  solvent.  Water 
above  200^  C.  more  readily  dissolves  silica  and  also  com- 
bines with  it  in  certain  proportions  forming  a  colloid  which 
may  be  a  liquid  at  the  higher  temperature,  but  is  solid  at 
onUnary  temperatures  (Van  Hise).  The  opal  is  such  a 
form  of  silica,  while  agate,  onyx,  and  chalcedony  are 
intermediate  conditions  between  the  purely  colloid  and  the 
completely  crystallized  quartz.  The  crypto-crystalline  and 
colloid  forms  of  silica  met  with  in  these  rock  masses  sup- 
port the  hypothesis  that  heated  water  under  some  pres- 
sure played  an  important  part  in  endowing  them  with  their 
pecuharities.  Van  Hise  states  that  silicification  is  an  earth- 
crust  process  which  takes  place  at  some  depth,  and  but 
little  near  the  surface  under  ordinary  conditions,  so  that 
we  must  suppose  favourable  conditions  of  temperature 
and  pressure  prevailed  during  most  part  of  the  time  these 
masses  were  attaining  their  peculiar  character. 

To  restate  our  conclusions  in  general  terms :  Subse- 
quent to  the  earth-crust  movements  which  folded  and 
faulted  the  Culm  strata,  and  probably  in  connection  with 
the  up-welling  of  the  granite  magma  therein,  much  heated 
water  was  circulating  through  portions  of  the  upturned 
and  fractured  material  that  bordered  the  newly  disturbed 
and  rising  area.  Heat  and  pressure  augmented  the  solvent 
property  of  the  water,  which  became  charged  with  silica, 
that  it  also  combined  with  chemically  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  thus  giving  the  water  a  cementing  property  where 
conditions  of  deposition  and  solidification  prevailed  in  its 
course.  The  fractured  rock  and  debris  along  courses  of 
such  subterranean  fiow  would  in  time  by  silicification  be 
consolidated  into  masses  which,  by  reason  of  their  con- 
stitution and  the  character  of  the  cementing  material, 
would  be  immune  to  all  the  ordinary  forces  of  rock  decay. 
Probably  the  jasperizing  processes  took  place  at  some  dis- 
tance below  the  surface,  and  possibly  beneath  a  depth  of 
overspreading  sea.  But  during  the  enormous  lapse  of 
time  since  the  cessation  of  the  rock-changing  operations 
described,   newer   rock-formations   have    been   deposited 


FOUND   NEAR  NBWTON   ABBOT.  445 

over  the  localities  indicated,  and  these  have  again  been 
removed  by  the  ever-acting  denuding  forces  of  nature. 
The  softer  rock  matter  overlying  and  surrounding  the 
silicified  areas  has  been  carried  away,  leaving  exposed, 
as  we  see  them  now,  the  resistant  masses,  standing  bare, 
defying  time  and  the  elements  of  decay  as  hardly  any 
other  rock  material  can  do. 

As  similar  or  identical  conditions  would  prevail  in  other 
locaUties  bordering  the  granite  area  during  the  period  in- 
dicated, probably  rock  material  of  similar  constitution  and 
having  a  like  history  can  be  found  in  other  places  round 
Dartmoor.  Of  instances  brought  to  notice,  that  of  Bramble 
Brook,  Trusham,  is  noteworthy  as  being  the  locality  from 
which  that  fine  block  of  jasper  was  obtcdned  that  now 
stands  in  the  entrance  hall  of  the  Albert  Memorial  Museum, 
Exeter. 

The  pale  striped,  so-called  "ribbon  jasper,"  of  Ivy- 
bridge  may  be  mentioned  as  another  instance  of  rock 
altered  under  like  conditions  and  by  the  same  process ; 
while  that  peculiar  silicification  and  deposition  of  chalce- 
dony, called  Beekite,  found  in  and  on  some  of  the  con- 
glomeratic material  of  the  Permian  of  Livermead  cliflEs, 
near  Torquay,  may  be  attributed  to  the  modified  operation 
of  similar  agencies. 


VISITATIONS    OF    DEVONSHIRE   CHURCHES. 

BY  H.   MICHBLL  WHITLEY, 

PaH  Hon,  Seerttary  c/  tht  Su$$ex  ArduBologtcal  Soetetjf 
and  the  Royal  ImtUuUon  of  Cot-nuxUL 

(Read  at  CuUompton,  28th  Jtily,  1010.) 


I. — Introduction. 

In  mediseval  times,  as  at  the  present,  there  were  regular 
visitations  of  the  parish  churches,  and  fortunately  there 
still  exist  some  of  these  returns,  which  are  most  valuable 
as  giving  trustworthy  information  as  to  the  furniture  and 
fittings  of  the  churches,  together  with  the  state  of  the 
buildnigs  themselves ;  and  happily  for  the  Diocese  of 
Exeter  the  Episcopal  Registers  contain  a  series  of  such 
visitations,  which  have  been  printed  in  the  original  Latin 
by  the  late  Prebendary  Hingeston-Randolph,  in  his  most 
valuable  work  The  Episcopal  Registers  of  the  Diocese  of 
Exeter,  these  entries  being  mainly  extracts  from  the  Ar- 
chives of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter, 

They  contain  the  records  of  visitations  between  1301 
and  1337. 

In  addition  to  these  there  is  preserved  at  the  British 
Museum  a  portion  of  a  Visitation  of  Churches  in  the  Exeter 
Diocese  in  1442  (Harleian  MS.,  862,  ff.  32-36). 

This  document  is  incomplete.  The  churches  are  grouped 
in  deaneries,  but  in  many  instances  their  names  are  omitted, 
and  it  is  therefore  not  of  sufficient  importance  to  justify 
its  being  printed  in  full.  It,  however,  throws  a  great  deal 
of  light  on  the  poor  state  of  the  buildings  and  furniture  at 
that  period. 

These  visitations  were  of  two  kinds,  the  ordinary  and 
the  extraordinary  ;  the  date  of  the  former  was  known 
some  time  beforehand,  and  due  preparation  was  made. 
If  the  bishop  did  not  visit  himself  he  issued  letters  of 
authority  to  commissioners  to  do  so. 


VISITATIONS   OF   DBVONSHIRB   CHUBCHBS.  447 

An  extraordinary  visitation  would  be  made  without 
notice,  on  the  occasion  of  some  parish  scandal  which  de- 
manded investigation. 

Certain  of  the  parishioners  were  chosen  and  examined 
on  oath  as  to  the  way  in  which  the  clergy  performed  their 
duties  ;  or  as  to  any  other  matters  requiring  investigation 
with  relation  to  parochial  affairs. 

The  plate,  vestments,  books,  and  furniture  of  the 
church  were  examined,  and  special  note  taken  of  any 
defects  in  the  fabric  of  the  building,  or  in  the  state  of 
the  churchyard ;  and  notice  was  given  that  these  defects 
were  to  be  remedied  within  a  certain  time  on  pain  of  a 
heavy  fine,  to  be  imposed  on  those  responsible  ;  generally 
this  sum  took  the  form  of  a  contribution  towards  the 
fabric  fund  of  the  Cathedral. 

These  documents  are  therefore  extremely  valuable, 
especially  as  early  inventories  are  not  very  abundant, 
and  they  give  a  clear  idea  of  the  state  of  our  churches  at 
the  period  to  which  they  refer. 

The  ornaments,  furniture,  and  fittings  of  a  parish  church 
throughout  the  diocese  were  defined  by  a  Sjniod  held  at 
Exeter,  under  Bishop  Quivil,  a.d.  1287,  and  a  translation 
of  an  extract  relating  to  the  same  is  appended. 

It  will  be  seen  by  these  returns  that  in  very  many  cases 
the  necessary  plate,  vestments,  books,  etc.,  fell  far  short 
of  the  requirements  of  the  Synod. 

The  pyx  should  be  of  silver  or  ivory,  with  a  lock.  At 
Dawlish  and  Culmstock  it  was  of  ivory  bound  with  silver  ; 
but  at  Ashburton  and  at  other  churches  it  was  of  wood, 
without  a  lock,  and  in  a  disgraceful  state,  and  constant 
complaints  were  made  that  both  font  and  crismatory  were 
without  locks,  as  required  by  the  statutes  of  the  Synod. 

The  books  as  a  general  rule  were  in  a  bad  condition, 
and  in  many  cases  unfit  for  use  ;  whilst  those  discarded 
from  a  monastery  were  frequently  found.  With  regard  to 
the  fabrics  of  the  churches  themselves,  they  were  often 
in  an  unsatisfactory  condition  ;  constant  mention  is  made 
of  windows  without  glass,  and  unroofed  chancels,  so  that 
mass  could  not  be  celebrated  in  wet  weather  as  the  rain 
drove  through  the  glassless  windows  and  fell  through  the 
apertures  in  the  roof  on  the  high  altar  and  even  into  the 
chalice  itself.  This  was  the  case  at  the  chapel  of  Shute, 
Colyton,  and  here  in  addition  the  walls  of  the  chancel 
were  ruinous,  the  door  was  broken  down  and  without  a 


448  VISITATIONS   OF  DEVONSHIRB   CHUBOHBS. 

lock,  the  screen  between  chancel  and  nave  was  destroyed, 
the  roof  of  the  bell  tower  and  nave  were  much  diLEipi- 
dated,  and  the  chaplain,  having  no  house,  lived  in  the 
church,  "  which  is  disgraceful." 

It  is  probable  that  a  large  number  of  these  churches 
during  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  were 
thatched,  as  many  are  in  the  present  day  in  Norfolk  ;  and 
the  visitors  were  constantly  reporting  that  the  windows 
were  not  large  enough  in  the  chancel  and  nave,  and  con- 
sequently the  churches  were  too  dark.  Pressure  in  such 
cases  was  brought  to  bear  on  the  rector  and  parishioners 
to  enlarge  the  windows  to  remedy  this  defect ;  and  it  is 
probable  that  this  episcopal  desire  and  order  for  more 
light  was  a  cause  of  the  larger  windows  in  the  Early  English, 
Decorated  and  Perpendicular  styles,  although  especially  in 
the  latter  the  wish  for  ample  space  for  painted  glass 
exercised  a  great  influence. 

The  conduct  of  the  clergy  came  lastly  under  review.  In 
the  majority  of  cases  it  was  good,  but  there  were  some 
few  exceptions.  Culmstock  was  a  fortunate  parish ;  not 
only  was  the  church  in  good  repair  and  well  found  in  all 
respects,  but  Sir  William,  the  vicar,  and  the  clergy  were 
men  of  good  life  and  honest  conversation,  and  carried  out 
their  duties  admirably  ;  but  the  parishioners  complain 
that  the  vicar  delaj'^s  too  long  between  matins  and  mass 
on  festival  days.  At  Colyton,  in  1330,  the  vicar  was  a 
leper.  At  Marychurch  the  parishioners  complain  that 
their  vicar  spends  too  much  time  at  Moreton  Hampstead, 
and  leaves  no  chaplain  in  his  place  ;  whilst  he  turns  his 
beasts  into  the  graveyard,  who  trample  it  down  and  foul 
it,  and  his  workmen  prepare  his  malt  in  the  church,  and 
the  wind  in  stormy  times,  getting  in  through  the  open 
door,  blows  oflF  portions  of  the  roof. 

The  visitations  of  1442  tell  the  same  tale,  but  the  fabrics 
were,  if  anything,  in  a  worse  condition  than  at  the  former 
period. 

Complaints  are  still  made  of  the  chancels  being  too 
dark,  and  that  the  images  are  not  kept  properly  painted ; 
in  many  cases,  no  doubt,  these  defects  were  mainly  owing 
to  the  poverty  of  the  parish,  such  as  is  noted  at  Ck)mwood, 
where  both  priest  and  people  were  very  poor.  In  many 
cases  the  altars  were  not  dedicated. 

On  the  whole  these  visitations  bear  testimony  to  the 
efficient  supervision  exercised  by  the  Bishops  of  Exeter 


VISITATIONS  OF  DEVONSHIBB  OHUBOHES.  449 

over  the  churches  of  the  Diocese,  and  the  returns  them- 
selves are  well  worth  a  careful  study. 

The  necessary  furniture,  books,  vestments,  etc.,  required 
to  be  provided  in  every  church  throughout  the  Diocese  of 
Exeter,  are  enumerated  in  the  Synod  held  in  Exeter  under 
Bishop  Quivil,  in  1287,  which  lays  down  that  in  every 
church  there  should  be  at  least : — 

One  chaUce  of  pure  silver  or  silver  gilt. 

A  vessel  of  silver  or  pewter  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick, 
for  the  priest  to  wash  his  fingers  in  after  the  Eucharist  has 
been  received. 

Two  corporals,  clean  and  sound,  with  burses  for  the 
same. 

Two  sets  of  vestments,  one  for  festivals  the  other  for 
ordinary  days. 

Pour  cloths  for  the  high  altar,  two  blessed  and  one  with 
a  parure  or  border  around  it. 

Two  smrplices  and  one  rochet. 

A  Lenten  veil  (this  was  a  curtain  of  white  linen  hung 
down  in  all  parish  churches  between  the  chancel  and  the 
nave  during  Lent.  The  crucifixes  and  images  being  also 
veiled  with  white  cloths  marked  with  a  red  cross). 

A  nuptial  veil. 

A  paU  for  the  dead. 

A  frontal  at  each  altar. 

Books  for  the  service  of  mass. 

A  good  missal. 

A  troper  (which  contained  the  words  and  music  of  the 
sequences  and  other  musical  pieces  for  special  feasts). 

A  gradual  (which  contained  the  words  and  music  accom- 
panying the  service  of  the  mass). 

Books  for  occasional  offices. 

A  good  manual  (a  book  which  contained  the  offices  for 
baptism,  marriage,  extreme  unction,  burial,  and  various 
benedictions). 

Books  for  the  services  of  the  different  hours  said  in  the 

choir. 

A  legenda ;  this  was  a  book  of  lessons  from  Holy  Scrip- 
tures for  matins,  arranged  in  the  order  for  which  they 
should  be  used  ;  and  also  from  the  Hves  of  the  saints. 

VOL.  XLn.  2  F 


450  VISITATIONS  OF  DXVONSHIBB  OHUBCHXS. 

PAn  antiphoner  (a  book  which  contained  the  music  for 
the  canonical  hours). 

^A  psalter  (a  book  of  the  Psalms,  divided  as  they  were 
used  at  the  seven  canonical  hours  for  the  different  days  of 
the  week.  In  addition  it  generally  contained  a  calendar, 
the  Canticles,  the  Athanasian  Creed,  and  the  Litany ;  and 
after  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  Office 
for  the  Dead  is  generally  added). 

An  ordinal  (which  was  a  collection  of  rubrical  direc- 
tions for  different  festivals  throughout  the  year). 

A  venitary  (a  music  book  for  the  invitations  at  the 
beginning  of  matins,  etc.). 

A  hjnnnal  (which  contcdned  the  hymns  sung  at  pro- 
cessions and  vespers,  etc.,  arranged  for  the  different  seasons 
and  occasions  of  the  year).    • 

A  coUectare  (a  collect  book,  which  contained  the  short 
lessons  used  at  all  the  hour  services  except  matins,  and 
the  collects  used  at  the  same). 

And  a  copy  of  the  statutes  of  the  Synod. 

A  chest  for  the  books  and  vestments. 

A  pyx  of  silver  or  ivory,  with  a  lock,  to  hang  over  the 
altar  with  the  reserved  sacrament. 

A  chrismatory  of  pewter,  with  a  lock ;  this  vessel  held 
the  holy  oils,  which  were  blessed  on  Maundy-Thursday, 
the  oil  for  the  sick,  the  oil  used  at  baptism,  and  the 
**  chrisma  "  used  for  confirmation,  ordination,  etc. 

A  pax  board,  for  the  kiss  of  peace.  A  plate  of  various 
material,  generally  with  a  representative  of  the  crucifixion 
on  its  face. 

A  pyx  for  the  unconsecrated  altar  breads. 

Three  cruets. 

An  altar  of  stone  and  immovable. 

A  thurible,  or  censer. 

An  incense  boat,  or  ship. 

A  holy-water  vessel. 

A  herse  for  the  tenebrse ;  a  triangular  candlestick,  with 
twenty-five  candles,  used  at  the  service  called  "  tenebra," 
the  candles  being  quenched  one  after  the  other. 

A  paschal  candlestick. 

Two  crosses,  one  fixed  (for  the  high  altar),  the  other 
portable  (the  parish  processional  cross). 

An  image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  another  of  the 
patron  saint. 


VISITATIONS   OP  DBVONSHIBB  CHUBCHES.  451 

A  paschal  candle. 

Two  processional  tapers. 

A  canopy  over  the  high  altar  (the  pyx  hung  beneath  this 
canopy). 

A  bell  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick  and  for  the  elevation 
of  the  body  of  Christ. 

A  lantern,  to  bear  before  the  priest  when  the  Eucharist 
was  carried  to  the  sick. 

Bells  for  the  dead. 

A  pall  for  the  dead. 

A  font  of  stone,  well  locked  (this  was  to  keep  the  baptis- 
mal water  pure  and  to  prevent  its  use  for  superstitious 
purposes). 

Glazed  windows  sufficient  in  the  chancel  and  choir  of 
the  church,  m  ^ 

Willi  «^ 

^11. — ^Thb  Visitations  op  Devonshire  Churches.^ 

PrCoLEBROOK,  27  June,  1301. — ^The  jury  say  that  Sir 
William,  the  vicar,  preaches  in  his  own  way,  and  also  on 
Sundays  expounds  the  Grospels  as  well  as  he  can.  He  does 
not  give  them  much  instruction  in  the  articles  of  faith, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  deadly  sins.  Nor  does 
he  sing  matins  on  Holy-days  with  music,  nor  say  mass  daily, 
but  only  every  other  day. 

Memorandum :  That  there  were  in  the  church  of  the 
aforesaid  place  at  the  time  of  the  present  visitation  :  A 
very  good  missal  and  another  good  enough.  A  gradual 
with  a  troper  well  written,  with  good  musical  notes,  another 
old,  yet  sufficient.  No  troper  by  itself.  A  good  manual, 
with  a  chapter  book  and  collect  book,  and  a  solemn  and 
common  mass  in  the  same  volume,  and  one  psalter,  a  large 
volume  with  big  letters,  with  a  chapter  book  and  collect 
book  in  the  same.  A  good  breviary,  with  musical  notes. 
A  legend  book  for  the  whole  year,  in  some  degree  ab- 
breviated, with  a  psalter  in  one  volume,  and  in  another 
volume  a  legenda  for  the  seasons  by  itself.  Item,  a  very 
good  antiphoner  ;   an  old  antiphoner  badly  boimd. 

One  set  of  vestments  for  festivals  sufficiently  decent, 

^  The  returns  printed  hereafter  only  refer  to  the  churches  and  not  to  the 
lands  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter,  which  were  also  included  in  the 
Tisitations.  Some  redundant  matter  which  is  not  essential  to  the  subject 
treated  is  also  omitted. 


452  VISITATIONS   OF   DEVOKSHIBB   CHUBCHES. 

and  the  other  for  ordinary  days  fairly  good.  The  chalice 
sufficiently  proper.  Only  one  set  of  corporals.  Three 
fairly  good  cruets.  A  silver  pyx  for  the  Eucharist,  with  a 
silver  lock,  hung  over  the  altar.  A  decent  metal  proces- 
sional cross.  Two  tolerable  banners.  Three  surplices  and 
one  rochet.  A  pewter  christmatory,  without  a  lock  ;  and  a 
font  without  a  lock. 

Item  at  the  high  altar  :  Three  altar  cloths  all  unfit  for 
use.  A  Lenten  veil,  also  two  hangings  as  a  covering  for 
the  pyx.  A  holy-water  vat  of  lead.  Item  at  the  altar  of  the 
Blessed  Mary :  a  good  chalice,  two  sets  of  complete  vest- 
ments, and  four  sJtar  cloths.  The  nave  of  the  church  is 
badly  roofed  and  likewise  the  chancel ;  and  the  parishioners 
say  the  vicar  should  repair  this. 

n. 

WiNKLEiGH,  28  June,  1301. — ^There  are  in  the  church  the 
following  books  for  matins,  namely :  One  antiphoner,  with 
good  musical  notes,  with  a  psalter.  Capitulare  and  col- 
lectare,  hymnal,  and  venitare.  Another  antiphoner,  not 
of  the  use  [of  Exeter].  A  defective  legenda  book  of  the 
saints.  A  good  legenda  for  the  seasons,  with  a  fairly  good 
antiphoner  of  the  saints  in  a  great  volume.  .  •  •  {A.D.C., 
No.  3673,  p.  22).^ 

ni. 

Habbbrton,  30  June,  1301. — ^The  books  for  matins :  One 
psalter,  venitare,  capitulare,  manuale,  and  ordinal,  with 
certain  sequences  in  one  volume,  and  a  hymnal  and  hymns, 
as  well  as  certain  ordinary  masses.  Item,  another  manual 
containing  certain  masses  bound  by  itself.  A  legenda  for 
the  whole  year  in  one  volume,  of  which  many  leaves  are 
torn  out  by  defective  binding.  An  old  antiphoner,  not 
according  to  the  use  [of  Exeter],  the  binding  broken  to 
pieces.  The  chancel  has  been  newly  built  by  the  Chapter  in 
a  handsome  manner  {A,D,C.y  No.  3673,  p.  23). 

IV. 

AsHBUBTON,  1  July,  1301.  [By  Robert  de  Veteri  Terra 
(Oldfield)  and  John  de  Uphaveme.] — At  the  present  visita- 
tion there  were  in  the  church  :  A  fairly  good  antiphoner, 
and  another  old  antiphoner  not  altogether  of  the  use  [of 

'  To  avoid  repetition  the  abbreviation  A.D.C.  is  used  throughout  this  paper 
to  represent  ''Tne  Archives  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter." 


VISITATIONS   OF  DBVONSmBB   CHURCHES.  453 

Exeter],  with  a  collectare,  capitulare,  and  hymnal.  A 
legenda,  according  to  the  seasons,  with  a  corresponding 
antiphoner,  much  worn  and  defective.  Only  one  psalter, 
by  itself,  dirty  and  badly  bound.  A  good  legenda  of  the 
saints,  by  itself.  A  tolerably  good  ordinal.  Item,  a  missal, 
with  go€>d  musical  notes,  but  with  a  corrupt  lettering  now 
and  then.  Another  old  missal  not  of  the  use  [of  Exeter]. 
Only  one  gradual,  by  itself,  without  a  troper.  A  troper  by 
itself,  hardly  good  enough.  A  sufficiently  good  proces- 
sional.   A  fairly  good  copy  of  the  statutes  of  the  Synod. 

Two  fairly  good  sets  of  vestments  complete.  Three 
cruets  in  poor  condition  and  worn  out  by  age.  Four  sets  of 
corporals.  A  wooden  pyx  for  the  Eucharist,  without  a  lock, 
not  hanging  over  the  altar.  A  wooden  chrismatory,  with  a 
lock.  Two  processional  candlesticks  of  pewter.  A  small 
cross  of  metal,  which  is  not  good  enough  for  processions. 
But  there  was  another  good  processional  cross.  Two  sur- 
pUces,  with  one  good  rochet.  Three  paxes.  A  fairly  good 
thurible.  A  new  and  decent  banner.  A  good  lantern.  A 
chalice  too  small,  scarcely  weighing  half  a  mark ;  and 
another  smaller,  hitherto  belonging  to  the  chapel  of  Saint 
Laurance.  The  nave  of  the  church  is  too  dark.  The  bell 
tower  is  not  wholly  roofed  with  lead  now,  but  is  being 
reroofed. 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  vicar  bears  himself  well 
and  honestly  in  spiritual  and  temporal  matters,  and  they 
know  nothing  of  any  concealed  mortal  sin  (A.D.C.y  No. 
3673,  p.  23). 


V. 

(1)  Stavbrton,  3  July,  1301. — Books  for  matins:  One 
very  good  antiphoner,  with  a  capitulare,  hymnal,  and  veni- 
tare  in  one  volume.  Another  good  antiphoner  by  itself. 
A  good  psalter  in  large  letters,  and  another  psalter,  with  a 
manual.  A  sufficiently  good  ordinal  with  capitulare,  col- 
lectare, and  hymnal ;  and  another  ordinal  much  worn. 
A  good  legenda  for  the  whole  year,  and  another  legenda 
in  two  volumes,  old,  rotten,  and  without  clasps,  with  the 
responses  interpolated. 

Books  for  the  mass  with  the  ornaments  of  the  church  : 
Item  for  the  mass  :  A  good  missal,  new,  and  with  the 
musical  notes  well  written.  Another  old  Monastic  missal 
badly  bound.    A  good  gradual,  with  a  troper.    Another 


454  VISITATIONS  OF  DBVOKSHIBB   CHUBOHSS. 

troper,  with  a  processional  in  the  same.  A  good  manual  in 
large  letters,  and  a  psalter  in  the  same  volume.  A  chalice, 
gilt,  sufficiently  good.  Four  sets  of  corporals  with  burses 
of  woven  linen.  A  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  of  silver,  without 
a  lock.  Three  complete  sets  of  vestments,  with  six  altar 
cloths,  one  with  a  border.  A  cope  of  silk  for  the  choir,  old 
and  of  little  value.  A  towel  for  the  sacrament,  sufficiently 
good.  A  decent  processional  cross.  Two  processional 
candlesticks  of  latten.  An  old  and  much-worn  frontal  for 
the  high  altar.  Two  surplices,  with  one  much-worn  rochet. 
Three  tolerable  cruets.  A  chrismatory  of  wood,  with  a  lock. 
The  font  is  a  good  one  and  locked.  The  nave  of  the  church 
is  well  roofed  since  the  last  visitation.  The  chancel  is  too 
narrow,  and  there  is  a  canopy.   One  holy-water  vat  of  lead. 

The  parishioners,  on  being  asked,  say  that  Sir  Walter, 
the  vicar,  conducts  himself  well  and  honourably,  and  in- 
structs them  very  well  in  spiritual  things  ;  neither  is  there 
any  defect  in  him  as  they  assert. 

They  know  nothing  of  any  hidden  mortal  sin  ;  they 
say  the  value  of  his  vicarage  is  10  marcs. 

(2)  Visitation  of  the  Church  of  Stavbeton,  made  by 
Walter,  by  divine  grace  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter,  1  April, 
1314,  in  which  were  found  the  following  defects,  that  is 
to  say  : — 

The  vestments  for  festivals  are  insufficient.  The  pyx 
for  the  Eucharist  is  without  a  lock.  All  the  altar  cloths  are 
without  borders.  The  Lenten  veil  is  unfit  for  use.  A 
spurious  missal,  although  handsome.  A  crismatory  of 
wood  unfit  for  use,  and  without  a  lock.  No  censer  for 
incense.  An  image  of  the  Blessed  Paul,  who  is  the  patron 
of  the  church,  is  wanted.  The  chancel  is  too  narrow  and 
dark,  and  the  nave  of  the  church  is  the  same.  Wherefore 
the  Lord  Bishop  enjoins  the  rector,  vicar,  and  parishioners 
to  repair  the  said  defects  according  to  what  belongs  to 
each  against  the  following  Feast  of  Saint  Michael,  imder  a 
penalty  of  twenty  pounds,  to  be  paid  to  the  fabric  fund 
of  the  Church  of  Exeter,  excepting  the  building  of  a  new 
chancel  and  the  enlarging  of  the  nave. 

VI. 

Seynt  Marie  Churche  cum  suis  Capellis  (St.  Mary 
Church),  4  July,  1301.  [By  Masters  Robert  Oldfield  and 
John  de  Uphaveme,  seneschals  of  the  Chapter.] — ^There 


VISITATIONS  OF  DBVONSHIBB  OHUBOHES.  455 

were  in  the  mother  church  of  the  aforesaid  place  at  the 
time  of  this  visitation  : — 

A  psalter,  worn  out  and  unfit  for  use,  with  a  manual  in 
the  same  book.  A  legenda  complete  for  the  whole  year 
in  two  volumes,  with  a  capitulare,  collectare,  and  hymnal, 
and  with  an  antiphoner  inserted  in  its  proper  place  for  the 
seasons.  An  ordinale  unfit  for  use.  The  synodal  statutes 
su£Biciently  good.  A  missal,  with  good  musical  notes,  with 
good  lettering.  A  gradual,  with  a  troparium  of  the  gift 
of  the  Cihapter,  not  altogether  according  to  the  use  [of 
Exeter] ;  and  another  gradual,  old  and  decayed.  There  is 
no  manual  besides  the  one  in  the  psalter  above  mentioned. 

Three  sets  of  vestments,  of  which  one  chasuble  is  good 
enough,  and  two  others  not.  Only  one  surplice,  old  and  in 
holes.  A  rochet  barely  fit  for  use.  Five  altar  cloths, 
blessed,  of  which  one  has  a  border,  and  a  sixth  unblessed. 
No  pyx  for  the  Eucharist.  There  is,  however,  a  pyx  for 
the  aitar  breads.  A  chrismatory  of  wood,  with  a  lock. 
There  is  no  cup  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick.  A  fairly  good 
processional  cross  and  two  processional  candlesticks  of 
pewter.  Five  sets  of  corporals,  with  four  worn  burses.  A 
fairly  good  pax.  A  good  chalice,  gilt  inside.  And  memoran- 
dum :  ''  The  chalice  belonging  to  the  chapel  of  Collaton, 
which  is  now  in  ruins,  the  parishioners  thereof  (of  whom 
some  were  allotted  to  St.  Mary  Church  and  some  to  [King's] 
Kerswell)  now  keep,  and  refuse  to  give  it  up  to  the  mother 
church.  The  parishioners  of  the  said  mother  church  claim 
it,  together  with  the  fund  for  keeping  the  church  in  repair, 
and  the  timber  for  the  maintenance  of  the  mother  church. 
That  is  just."  Four  fairly  good  cruets.  A  tolerable  frontal 
of  silk  for  the  high  altar.  One  window  in  the  south  wall  of 
the  chancel  is  badly  glazed  and  without  iron  bars ;  a 
second  with  worn-out  iron  bars  and  no  glass  ;  a  third  with 
iron  bars  but  no  glass.  The  roof  of  the  chancel  is  in  a  very 
poor  condition.  The  font  is  without  a  lock.  The  nave  of 
the  church,  and  also  the  tower,  want  reroofing.  The  troper 
and  processional  are  both  very  good. 

The  parishioners  say  that  they  used,  until  the  time  of 
the  present  vicar,  to  maintain  the  chancel  in  all  things,  and 
were  exempt  from  the  payment  of  tithes  to  the  fund  of  the 
church  ;  but  this  vicar,  although  he  does  not  keep  up  the 
chancel,  yet  receives  the  tithes  and  compels  them  to  pay 
them. 

They  also  say  that  Agnes  Benatrix  left  five  shillings 


456  VISITATIONS  OF  DBVONSHIBB  CUUKGHBS. 

charged  on  a  field  of  barley,  for  the  keeping  up  of  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary,  and  the  vicar  receives  this  and  keeps 
it  for  his  own  use.  Also  Master  Roger  de  Reus  left  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  money  for  the  same  purpose,  which  the  said 
vicar  is  said  to  have  received  in  part. 

Also  they  say  that  the  vicar  puts  his  beasts  of  all  kinds 
into  the  cemetery,  by  which  it  is  badly  trampled  about  and 
abominably  defiled.  Also  the  said  vicar  appropriates  to 
himself  the  trees  in  the  cemetery  that  are  blown  down  by 
the  wind,  and  uses  them  for  his  own  buildings. 

They  also  say  that  the  said  vicar  causes  his  malt  to  be 
prepared  in  the  church,  and  stores  up  his  wheat  and  other 
things  there ;  and  when  his  labourers  going  in  and  out 
open  the  door,  the  wind  in  stormy  times  gets  ibto  the 
church  and  often  blows  off  portions  of  the  roof. 

They  say,  also,  that  the  vicar  preaches  well  and  exercises 
himself  laudably  in  all  things  in  his  office  when  he  is 
present ;  but  he  very  often  absents  himself  and  spends 
much  time  at  Moreton  Hampstead,  sometimes  for  fifteen 
days  together,  sometimes  for  eight,  so  that  they  have  no 
chaplain,  except  when  Sir  Walter,  the  Archdeacon's  chap- 
lain, is  there,  or  someone  else  is  found  to  supply  the  occa- 
sion. 

The  Chapel  op  Carswillb  [Kingskebswell]. — In 
the  said  chapel  there  is  a  sufficiently  good  missal,  and  like- 
wise a  gradual,  with  a  troper.  A  tolerably  good  chalice. 
Two  sets  of  vestments  complete,  and  two  sets  of  corporals, 
with  two  burses  of  good  silk.  Six  altar  cloths.  Two  sur- 
plices and  one  rochet.  The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of 
wood,  without  a  lock.  A  pewter  vessel  for  the  visitation 
of  the  sick.  A  processional  cross,  old  and  unfit  for  use,  al" 
though  the  staff  is  decent.  Five  cruets.  One  defective 
psalter.  A  worn-out  antiphoner.  There  is  no  ordinal  or 
legenda.  The  font  has  no  lock.  A  fairly  good  thurible 
and  a  lantern.  A  good  banner.  The  nave  of  the  chapel  is 
broken  down,  but  it  is  being  repaired.  The  chancel  roof 
is  in  bad  condition.  There  are  two  bells  for  the  dead  and 
one  for  the  elevation  of  the  body  of  Christ.  The  chancel 
windows  are  without  glass  and  in  a  disgraceful  state. 

CoppiNSWiLLE. — ^In  this  chapel  is  a  good  missal,  with 
musical  notes.  An  old  and  decayed  gradual.  A  good 
tropar  and  ordinal.    A  fairly  good  legenda,  with  a  psalter, 


VISITATIONS   OF  DEVONSHIBE  OHUBCHBS.  457 

but  badly  bound.  A  Monastic  antiphoner,  old  and  badly 
bound.  A  manual,  with  a  hymnal,  likewise  badly  bound. 
A  fairly  good  chalice,  gilt  inside.  Two  complete  sets  of 
vestments,  and  besides  these  two  albs  by  themselves. 
Nine  altar  cloths.  A  fairly  good  thurible.  A  chrismatory 
of  wood.  A  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  of  wood,  without  a  lock. 
Two  surplices,  and  one  rochet.  A  Lenten  veil.  A  pro- 
cessional cross.  Two  cruets.  The  canopy  over  the  iJtar 
is  much  dilapidated.  All  the  windows  of  the  chancel  are 
without  glass,  and  too  small.  Two  bells  for  the  dead. 
The  roof  of  the  nave  is  in  a  bad  condition  {A.D.C.^  No, 
3673,  p.  27). 

vn. 

DouLYS  [Dawlish],  6  July,  1301. — On  this  day  there 
were  in  the  church  at  the  place  aforesaid  the  following : 
One  great  psalter  in  good  characters,  with  a  hymnal  and 
troper  in  the  same  volume.  Another  psalter  dilapidated 
and  of  little  value.  A  legenda  for  the  whole  year  in  two 
volumes,  with  an  antiphoner  inserted  in  its  place.  Item, 
a  good  antiphoner  by  itself,  containing  the  statutes  of  the 
Synod.  A  fairly  good  ordinal,  manual,  capitulare,  and 
coUectare  in  the  same  volume.  Two  chalices,  both  interior 
and  exterior  gilt,  good  enough.  A  misssd,  only  fairly  good. 
A  noble  gradusd,  with  a  troper  ;  and  another  gradual  with- 
out a  troper.  There  is  no  processionale  except  in  the 
graducd.  The  chancel  is  handsome  and  has  been  newly 
built  by  the  Chapter,  but  there  is  no  canopy  for  the  pyx. 
The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  ivory,  bound  with  silver, 
but  without  a  lock.  There  is  a  pewter  vessel  for  the  visita- 
tion of  the  sick.  The  cristmatory  is  of  wood,  without  a 
lock.  There  are  seven  sets  of  corporcJs.  Three  complete 
sets  of  vestments,  of  which  one  is  a  decent  one  for  festivals, 
and  another  quite  sufficient.  Two  albs,  with  chasubles. 
Fourteen  altar  cloths,  one  of  them  with  a  border.  A 
sufficiently  good  fronted  for  the  high  altar.  Two  good  sur- 
plices and  a  third  worn  out.  Three  good  rochets.  A 
metal  processioned  cross,  with  a  staff  too  short  and  unfit 
for  use.  Two  very  beautiful  processional  candlesticks, 
and  four  of  pewter.  Two  new  banners  of  cloth  of  silk 
tapestry,  underlaid  with  gold  of  the  gift  of  the  lessee  of  the 
JMurton.  A  fairly  good  pax.  A  small  chest  bound  with 
iron.  The  chain  of  the  thurible  is  broken.  The  image  of 
Saint  Gregory  at  the  high  altar  is  badly  painted,  and  one 


458  VISITATIONS  OF  DEVONSHIBB  0HX7BCHSS. 

of  the  hands  is  broken  off.  A  leaden  hply-water  pot.  A 
fau*ly  good  Lenten  veil.  There  is  no  pall  for  the  dead,  and 
the  font  has  no  lock.  The  steps  towards  the  churchyard 
want  repairs. 

The  parishioners  say  that  although  the  vicar  visits  them 
he  does  not  reside  personally,  but  has  in  his  place  Sir 
Adam,  a  chaplain  who  bears  himself  well  and  honestly, 
and  teaches  them  well  in  spiritual  matters. 


vm. 

Upottbry  [Uppeoteri  MS.],  6  July,  1301.— ^In  the 
church  of  the  aforesaid  place  the  antiphoner  is  old  and 
unfit  for  use.  All  the  rest  which  appertain  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  do  not  need  any  correction.  {A.D.C.y 
No.  3673,  p.  32). 

Stockb  [Stoke  Canon],  7  July,  1301. — ^At  which  time 
there  were  in  the  church  at  the  aforesaid  place  a  legenda, 
with  an  antiphoner,  psalter,  hymnal,  capitulare,  and  col- 
lectare  in  one  volume,  without  musical  notes.  Another 
antiphoner,  with  musical  notes,  not  of  the  use.  No  psalter 
by  itself.  And  be  it  noticed  there  is  one  good  breviary 
given  to  the  church  by  Master  Robert  at  Morten  for 
Galfrid,  his  nephew.  Item,  a  manual,  old  and  defective. 
No  ordinal.  The  chalice  of  pure  silver  in  every  part  is 
suflSciently  good.  A  leaden  vessel  to  rinse  the  hands  of  the 
priest.  A  missal,  without  musical  notes,  yet  fairly  good. 
Another  missal,  old  and  without  clasps.  Three  sets  of 
vestments  complete.  Two  surplices  much  worn,  with  an 
old  rochet.  Ten  altar  cloths,  one  with  parure,  much  worn. 
A  good  gradual,  and  another  old  one  with  a  troper.  Item, 
a  defective  troper  by  itself.  One  cruet  good  enough.  A 
crismatory,  without  a  lock.  The  image  of  Magdalen  at  the 
high  altar  is  old  and  too  deformed.  A  decent  processional 
cross.  Item,  a  pax  board,  with  a  metal  plate,  on  the  sur- 
face of  which  is  engraved  the  image  of  the  Crucifixion.  A 
pax,  with  a  stone  of  green  marble.  A  pyx  for  the  Eucharist 
of  ivor\%  bound  with  silver.  A  Lenten  veil.  And  a  fairly 
good  banner.   No  frontal. 

The  parishioners  say  that  William,  chaplain  of  the  afore- 
said place,  bears  himself  honestly,  and  they  have  no  com- 
plaint to  make  of  the  way  in  which  he  discharges  his  duties 
(A.D.C.,  No.  3673,  p.  30). 


VISITATIONS  OF  DBVONSHIRB  CHUBGHBS.  459 

L^^^  IX. 

Brankbscosibb  [Bbanscombb],  11  July,  1301. — [By 
Robert  de  Vetera  Terra  (Oldfield)  and  John  de  Uphaveme.] 
There  are  in  the  church,  only  one  psalter  of  no  value.  An 
antiphoner,  in  the  wrong  order,  and  an  ordinal  and  troper 
in  the  same  volume.  A  complete  legenda  for  the  whole 
year,  bound  in  four  volumes.  A  good  breviary,  although 
the  letters  are  too  small.  Three  bound  manuals.  A  good 
missal,  and  another  not  of  the  use  [of  Exeter].  A  good 
chalice  wholly  gilt.  All  other  things  required  are  good 
enough  with  this  exception,  that  the  glass  in  the  large 
window  in  the  bell  tower  is  broken  out  of  every  part,  and 
the  small  windows  in  the  same  tower  also  want  glass ;  which 
defects  belong  to  the  parishioners  to  repair. 

The  parisUoners  say  that  Thomas,  their  vicar,  bears 
himself  well  in  everything,  and  freely  preaches  and  visits 
the  sick,  and  does  everything  diligently  which  pertains  to  his 
sacred  office.  Similarly  of  the  clergy  and  the  parishioners  ; 
they  knowing  nothing  of  them  unless  it  is  good  and  honest 
(A.D.C.y  No.  3673,  p.  34). 


Salcombb  Bbgis,  12  July,  1301.  [By  Robert  de  Veteri 
Terra  (Oldfield)  and  John  de  Uphavene.] — ^The  books  for 
matins  were  lately  supplied  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  to 
replace  those  formerly  in  the  church,  one  good  breviary. 
There  is  there  a  new  psalter  by  itself.  An  old  and  decayed 
antiphoner ;  and  a  legenda  in  a  similar  condition,  the 
interior  decayed  through  the  neglect  of  the  vicar,  who 
allowed  it  to  be  kept  in  a  damp  place.  Two  fairly  good 
chalices.  Three  complete  sets  of  vestments.  Three  sets  of 
corporals,  with  their  burses.  One  surplice  with  a  fairly 
good  rochet.  A  crismatory,  with  a  lock.  An  image  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  to  whom  the  church  is  dedicated;  old, 
mutilated,  and  not  good  enough.  A  good  missal,  with 
musical  notes.  A  new  and  good  gradual,  with  a  troper 
and  processionale  in  the  same.  A  new  and  good  banner. 
Another  one,  old  and  perished.  A  fairly  good  processional 
Cross. 

The  chancel  is  without  a  roof,  but  it  is  being  reroofed. 
The  canopy  over  the  high  altar  requires  repairs.  The  pyx 
for  the  Eucharist  is  of  copper,  without  a  lock.  Two  fairly 
good  cruets. 


460  VISITATIONS   OF   DBVONSHIRB   CHUBGHBS. 

The  parishioners  say  that  Robert,  the  vicar,  carries  out 
well  all  the  duties  that  belong  to  his  sacred  office.  As  to  the 
other  articles,  they  depose  nothing  because  they  say  they 
know  nothing  (A.D.C.,  No.  3673,  p.  36). 

XI. 

Sydbbiby  [Sidbury],  13  July,  1301.  [By  Robert  de 
Veteri  Terra  (Oldfield)  and  John  de  Uphavene.] 

On  which  day  there  were  in  the  church  of  the  aforesaid 
place  one  good  chalice  and  another  much  worn.  Four  sets 
of  corporaJs  with  burses.  Three  sets  of  vestments,  of 
which  one  is  much  worn,  and  two  chasubles  are  old. 
Twenty  altar  cloths,  blessed,  and  two  unblessed.  A  linen 
pall  for  the  canopy  at  the  altar.  Three  surplices  with  two 
rochets.  Three  surplices  for  boys.  A  pall  for  the  dead. 
A  nuptisd  veil  of  silk.  A  cloth  of  tapestry  for  the  paten. 
Another  cloth  of  silk.  A  linen  Lenten  veil.  An  ivory  pyx 
for  the  Eucharist,  without  a  lock,  bound  with  silver,  con- 
taining the  four  gospels.  Two  decent  books.  Two  paxes 
well  painted.  Two  metal  processional  crosses,  and  four 
banners.  Four  processional  candlesticks  of  pewter.  A 
crismatory  of  pewter,  with  a  lock.  A  good  sacrarium. 
Three  bells  for  the  dead.  Four  cruets  and  a  thurible,  all 
fairly  good.  A  vessel  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick.  The 
font  is  well  locked.  A  good  missal ;  and  another  fairly 
good,  without  musical  notes.  Two  graduals,  and  in  one 
is  a  troper.  Two  tropers  by  themselves,  of  which  one  is 
a  Monastic  one,  badly  bound. 

A  legenda  for  the  proper  seasons  by  itself  ;  and  a  legenda 
of  the  saints  by  itself,  badly  bound.  A  good  but  old 
breviary,  without  a  psalter.  Three  antiphoners,  of  which 
two  are  not  of  the  use  [of  Exeter].  A  fairly  good  psalter 
by  itself  ;  another  unfit  for  use,  with  a  hjnnncJ,  capitulare, 
coUectare,  and  commemoracione  of  the  saints.  A  good 
ordinal.  A  coffer  for  books  ;  and  two  snuffers  for  candle- 
sticks. The  statutes  of  the  S5niod  of  Bishop  Peter  [Quivil]. 
The  roof  of  the  aisle  of  the  church  is  in  a  bad  condition, 
the  repairs  to  which  have  been  postponed  in  the  hope  that 
Sir  Walter,  the  vicar,  will  repair  the  same.  Four  of  the 
parishioners  say  that  Sir  Walter,  the  vicar,  carries  out  his 
duties  excellently  in  all  ways,  preaches  well,  and  is  most 
laudable  in  the  discharge  of  his  sacred  office.  In  like 
manner  the  clergy  bear  themselves  honestly.  They  know 
nothing  of  any  mortal  sin. 


VISITATIONS  OF  DBVON8HIBE  0HT7BCHBS.  461 

xn. 

Clyst  Honiton,  14  July,  1301.  [Visitors,  Magister 
Robert  de  Veteri  Terra  and  John  de  Uphavene,  steward  of 
the  Chapter.] 

There  is  no  psalter  in  the  church,  nor  in  the  antiphoner. 
The  legend  book  is  badly  bound.  The  missal  is  much  worn. 
There  is  no  chahce,  and  everything  else  belonging  to  the 
church  quite  unfit  for  use.  The  chancel  is  ruinous  and 
also  for  the  greater  part  unroofed,  so  that  it  is  not  possible 
to  celebrate  divine  service  at  the  high  altar. 

No  parishioners  were  present  from  whom  we  could  in- 
quire as  to  the  above-written. 

xm. 

CuLMSTOCK,  20  July,  1301. — ^There  are  in  the  church 
there  three  complete  sets  of  vestments.  Five  altar  cloths, 
of  which  one  has  a  parure.  Four  altar  cloths,  not 
blessed.  One  linen  frontal,  and  another  of  the  same, 
much  worn  and  torn.  Four  sets  of  corporals,  with 
three  linen  burses.  One  fairly  good  missal,  with  a 
gradual.  Two  graduals,  with  tropers.  One  troper  by 
itself.  One  fairly  good  processionale.  One  fairly  good 
ordinale.  One  venitary.  One  chalice,  wholly  gilt,  with  a 
paten.  One  ivory  pyx  for  the  Eucharist,  hanging  over  the 
high  altar,  bound  with  silver,  with  a  silver  lock.  Another 
pyx  of  silver  to  carry  to  the  sick.  One  vessel  of  pewter 
for  the  sick.  One  pewter  crismatory,  with  a  lock.  One 
pewter  censer  for  incense.  Two  pewter  cruets.  Two 
wooden  pyxes  for  the  unconsecrated  altar  breads.  Two 
fairly  good  metal  processional  crosses.  Two  Uttle  bells, 
of  which  one  is  for  use  at  the  mass,  the  other  for  the 
visitation  of  the  sick.  Two  pewter  candlesticks.  One 
pax.  One  chest  for  the  vestments,  and  another  for  the 
books.  One  fairly  good  banner,  and  one  much  worn. 
Two  cloths  for  the  altar.  One  pall  for  the  dead.  Two 
surplices  and  one  much  worn.  One  rochet,  much  worn. 
One  Lenten  veil.  One  thurible.  One  wooden  lantern. 
One  antiphoner,  with  a  legenda  for  the  whole  year  in  two 
volumes.  A  copy  of  the  statutes  of  the  Synod.  Two 
antiphoners,  one  with  a  capitulare,  collectare,  and  hjrmnal. 
The  chancel  is  well  roofed,  with  a  good  canopy  and  seven 
glazed  windows,  with  good  ironwork.    One  iron  to  make 


462  VISITATIONS  OF  DBVOHSHIRB  GHURCHSS. 

the  altar  breads.    The  font  is  lined  with  lead  inside  and 
well  locked.    One  leaden  holy-water  vat. 

The  jury  say  :  That  William,  the  vicar,  is  a  man  of  good 
life  and  honest  conversation,  and  the  clergy  the  like,  and 
well  teach  their  parishioners.  In  the  visitation  of  the  sick 
and  in  baptism  of  the  children,  and  in  all  other  things 
which  belong  to  their  office,  with  this  exception,  that  he 
delays  too  long  between  matins  and  mass  on  festival  days ; 
they  do  not  know  anything  else  to  be  reprehended  in  him, 
and  similarly  the  officials  of  the  place  discharge  their  duties 
well  as  far  as  they  can  see. 

XIV. 

CJoLYTON,  10  July,  1301. — In  the  mother  church  are: 
One  fairly  good  psalter,  with  a  collect  book  and  chapter 
book,  for  the  vicar's  part,  and  another  for  the  part  of 
the  parishioners,  old  and  of  no  vsdue.  An  antiphoner 
by  itself,  unfit  for  use  in  such  a  church.  A  complete 
legend*  book  for  the  whole  jesx  in  two  volumes,  with 
antiphones  interposed,  although  not  altogether  of  the 
use  [of  Exeter].  An  ordinal  too  much  worn.  A  fairly 
good  martiloge,  with  hymnsd,  chapter  book  and  collect 
book.  One  good  gradual,  and  another  old  and  defective. 
A  missal,  with  good  musical  notes  and  clear  letters^  and 
another  without  musical  notes.  A  worthless  manual.  A 
fairly  good  processional  cross  ;  with  the  following : — 

A  large  chalice,  parcel  gUt,  and  another  chalice  of  the 
same  size  for  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  ;  a  third 
smaller,  but  sufficient.  Five  sets  of  vestments  complete, 
but  wanting  one  stole.  One  fairly  good  cope  for  the  choir, 
and  another  old  and  much  worn.  A  tunicle,  with  a  dalmatic 
of  silk.  Seven  cloths  for  the  frontals,  and  other  ornaments 
of  the  church.  Three  banners.  A  fairly  good  Lenten  veil. 
Five  sets  of  corporals,  with  one  burse  of  silk,  and  the  others 
of  wool.  Two  decent  processional  crosses  of  metal.  Two 
small  candlesticks  of  pewter  for  processions.  One  worn-out 
surplice,  and  another  worthless.  A  good  rochet.  A  crist- 
matory  of  lead,  without  a  lock.  Four  cruets.  No  lantern. 
No  canopy  in  the  chancel. 

The  Chapel  of  Shute. — In  the  chapel  at  this  place 
is  one  fairly  good  psalter.  An  antiphoner  badly  boimd.  A 
fair  ordinal.  Two  much-worn  manuals.  A  missal,  with 
the  musical  notes.    No  gradual  by  itself.    Two  fairly  good 


VISITATIONS  OF  DBVONSHIEE   CHUBCHXS.  463 

tropers.  A  fairly  good  chalice.  Two  complete  sets  of 
vestments.  A  pyx  for  the  Eucharist,  of  ivory.  Nine  altar 
cloths,  four  with  parures.  A  metal  processional  cross. 
The  chancel  is  unroofed,  so  that  when  it  rains  mass  cannot 
be  celebrated.  There  is  no  canopy  over  the  high  altar. 
And  there  is  no  glass  in  the  side  windows  of  the  chancel. 
Also,  the  walls  of  the  same  are  ruinous,  and  the  door 
of  the  same  badly  broken  and  without  a  lock,  and  the 
screen  towards  the  nave  of  the  church  is  all  destroyed. 
The  bell  tower  is  badly  roofed,  and  the  nave  of  the 
church  is  in  a  similar  condition.  Item,  the  chaplain  of 
the  same  has  no  house,  but  lives  in  the  church,  which  is 
disgraceful. 

XV. 

.  CxJLMSTOCK,  6  August,  1303. — ^The  books,  vestments, 
and  all  ornaments  of  the  church,  and  the  necessary,  vessels 
enumerated  in  the  last  visitation  remain  in  a  sufficiently 
good  state,  with  the  image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at 
the  high  altar,  and  the  same  Holy  Virgin  and  Saint 
Nicholas  at  the  altar  in  the  northern  part  of  the  nave 
of  the  church,  and  the  image  of  Saint  Katherine  at. the 
other  altar  in  the  south  part.  A  herse,  with  the  iron- 
work for  the  tenebrse,  and  a  paschal  candle ;  all  of  which 
were  mentioned  in  the  aforesaid  visitation.  There  are 
fiJso  no  apparent  defects  in  the  church,  nor  in  its  roof, 
or  the  cemetery  and  its  fence,  except  there  are  no  fron- 
tals  to  the  altars  in  the  nave  of  the  church,  and  that 
they  know  that  the  silver  pyx  for  the  visitation  of  the 
sick  was  a  short  time  ago  broken. 

The  parishioners  say  :  That  their  vicar  bears  himself 
honestly  in  all  things,  and  exercises  himself  diligently 
enough  in  all  things  incumbent  to  his  office.  Of  hidden 
sins  and  other  secret  enormities,  they  say  they  know 
nothing. 

XVI. 

CoLATiK  Ralegh,  16  February,  1307.  [By  Magister 
Richard  de  Morcestre,  Canon  of  the  Church  of  Exeter,  and 
William  Bond,  vicar  of  the  aforesaid  Church  of  Exeter, 
deputed  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter]. 

The  jury  say  that  there  are  wanting  :  One  legend  book, 
price  16s.  8d.  Item,  one  ordinale,  price  5s.  One  vessel 
of  pewter  (for  the  sick),  price  4d.,  which  the  said  Master 


464  VISITATIONS  OF  DEVONSHIRB  OHUBOHBS. 

Henry  (of  Somerset,  formerly  Dean  of  Exeter,  now  dead  ^) 
carried  off.  Item,  there  is  wanting  one  venitare,  price  28. 
Item,  there  is  wanting  in  the  chancel  of  Colleton  one  narrow 
window,  and  the  ironwork  to  the  same,  which  could  scarcely 
be  repaired  for  6s.  8d.  They  also  say  that  there  is  one 
antiphoner  for  the  seasons  and  of  the  saints  totally 
worn  out ;  and  one  collect  book  by  itself  which  could 
be  bound  as  they  believe  for  3s. 

They  also  say  that  the  chancel  of  Coletone  and  Saint 
Theobald  were  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  said  Martin 
Henry,  disroofed  and  were  repaired  for  the  present  dean,^ 
but  they  do  not  know  for  how  much.  .  .  . 

They  also  say  that  the  same  Dean  Henry  received  £40 
from  the  executors  of  his  predecessor  Dean  Andrew  de 
Kilkenny,*  for  the  repairs  of  Colleton  and  Saint  Theobsdd's, 
of  which  he  spent  only  13s.  4d.  on  Colleton  (A.D.C.y  No. 
3673,  p.  50). 

xvn. 

Upotbry,  24  August,  1307. — ^Firstly  of  the  ornaments 
of  the  church  an  inventory  shows  that  there  were  two  anti- 
phoners  and  another  much  worn.  Item,  that  the  canopy 
above  the  high  altar  was  wanting  and  the  chancel  was 
badly  roofed.  The  other  things  which  the  rector  should 
maintain  will  suffice,  and  the  vicar  said  that  the  defects 
and  repairs  in  the  ornaments  belong  to  the  rector  and 
not  to  him. 

The  jury  say  on  their  sacred  oath  that  the  chancel  roof 
will  cost  at  least  forty  shillings,  and  the  canopy  of  the 
altars  ten  shillings.  Item,  the  buttresses  of  the  chancel  will 
cost  two  shillings  at  the  least  to  repair.  .  .  .  Item,  the 
chancel  of  Rouerygge  [Rawridge]  is  in  ruins,  and  they 
know  not  who  ought  to  repair  it,  and  the  walls  can  scarcely 
be  repaired  for  twenty  shillings,  and  the  roof  for  twenty 
shillings. 

Item,  the  priest's  house  at  Rouerygge  is  in  ruins  and  will 
cost  to  repair  ten  shillings.  Of  other  things  there  are  none 
that  require  correction  (A.D.C.,  No.  3625,  fol.  1576). 

^  Henry  de  Somerset,  elected  Dean  on  Thursday  after  the  Epiphany,  1302-3. 
His  obit  was  22  December,  1807. 

'  Thomas  de  Lechlade,  who  died  in  the  spring  of  1309. 

'  Andrew  de  Kilkenny,  elected  25  February  ;  confirmed  bjr  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  August,  1281 ;  installed  13  March,  1284 ;  died  in  November, 
1302. 


VISITATIONS  OF  DKVONSHIRK   CHUBCHBS.  465 

xvin. 

AsHBUBTON,  3  April,  1314. — ^The  Lord  Bishop  visited 
the  Church  of  Ayspertone,  in  which  were  the  following 
defects,  namely:  The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  wood, 
without  a  lock,  and  in  every  way  in  a  disgraceful  state. 
The  parures  at  the  high  altar  are  unfit  for  use.  There 
is  no  nuptial  veil.  There  are  no  frontals  to  the  altars, 
except  at  the  high  altar.  The  missal  is  rotten.  The 
graduale,  troparium,  legenda,  tempore,  antiphonar,  psalter, 
and  capitulare,  are  \m&t  for  use.  The  ordinale  in  part 
decayed.  The  crismatory  is  of  wood  and  without  a  lock. 
The  windows  in  the  chancel  are  of  wood,  except  one, 
which  is  too  small.  The  chancel  is  badly  roofed.  There 
is  no  cope  for  the  choir,  tunicle,  or  dalmatic.  There  is 
no  glass  in  the  windows  of  the  nave  of  the  church.  The 
south  aisle  of  the  nave  of  the  church  is  badly  roofed. 
The  north  aisle  of  the  church  is  ruinous  and  is  being  re- 
built. 

Therefore  the  Lord  Bishop  ordered  that  \iindows  of 
sufficient  size  of  stone  should  be  made  in  the  chancel,  and 
that  one  of  good  size  should  be  made  in  the  [east]  front 
of  the  chancel,  and  that  the  altar  should  be  moved  against 
the  wall,  and  that  a  vestry  be  made  in  the  south  part  of 
the  chancel.  And  he  enjoined  that  all  the  aforesaid  defects 
should  be  repaired  by  those  who  were  responsible  before 
the  Feast  of  Saint  Michael  next  following,  under  a  penalty 
of  £20,  to  be  paid  to  the  fabric  fund  of  the  [Cathedral] 
Church  of  Exeter,  excepting  the  north  aisle,  which  is 
ruinous. 

XIX. 

CuLBiSTOCK,  13  April,  1314.  [By  Master  Richard  de 
Colletone,  the  bishop's  commissary.] 

In  the  church  were  found  the  following  defects,  namely  : 
The  nuptial  veil  is  totally  unfit  for  use.  The  venitare  is 
unfit  for  use.  The  crismatory  is  without  a  lock.  The 
lantern  is  worn  out.  The  roof  of  the  nave  is  in  bad  con- 
dition. The  vicarage  is  too  poor  and  never  was  taxed,  as 
the  vicar  says.  The  glass  in  the  windows  of  the  chancel  is 
broken  ;  and  the  nave  of  the  church  has  no  glass  in  it. 

Wherefore  the  said  commission  enjoined  that  all  the 
before-mentioned  defects  be  repaired  by  those  who  were 
responsible  for  the  same  before  the  next  Feast  of  Saint 

VOL.  XLH.  2  G 


466  VISITATIONS  OF  DEVONSHIRE  CHURCHES. 

Michael,  under  a  penalty  of  £10,  to  be  paid  to  the  fabric 
fund  of  the  [Cathedral]  Church  of  Exeter. 

XX. 

Salcombe,  19  May,  1307.  [By  Masters  R.  Germeyne 
and  J.  de  Upavene.] 

The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  copper,  and  without  a 
lock.  There  is  no  canopy  over  the  high  altar.  The  cris- 
matory  badly  painted  and  without  a  lock.  Two  chaUces 
without  feet.  One  set  of  vestments  in  a  verj^  bad  state, 
and  there  is  wanting  one  set  of  vestments  that  were  there 
at  the  last  visitation.  Only  one  surplice,  with  a  rochet 
complete,  and  one  surplice  of  the  last  visitation  is  wanting. 
A  good  missal,  but  badly  bound  in  the  beginning.  Two 
good  banners.  A  good  gradual.  The  chancel  roof  is  in 
bad  condition.  The  manuale  is  wholly  worn  out.  There  is 
no  ordinale.  The  glass  is  broken  in  one  window  of  the 
chancel.  Only  one  psalter,  badly  bound.  The  font  is 
badly  situated.  A  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Marj^  Magdalene, 
in  the  western  part  of  the  church,  was  unroofed  by  the 
fall  of  an  ash  tree.  There  is  no  nuptial  veil.  There  are  no 
frontals,  towels,  or  vessel  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick. 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  vicar  instructs  them  well 
and  keeps  the  festivals  and  visits  the  sick  (A,D.C,,  No. 
3673,  p.  48). 

XXI. 

Brankescombe  [Branscombe],  27  May,  1307.  [By 
Masters  R.  Germayne  and  John  de  Uphaveme.] 

In  the  first  place  the  crismatory  is  unfit  for  use.  There 
are  only  two  corporals,  with  two  burses.  The  chasuble  for 
Sundays  is  of  wool  and  unfit  for  use.  There  is  no  cope  for 
the  choir.  The  chasuble  for  festivals  is  in  holes  in  many 
places.  Four  whole  surplices.  A  good  missal  and  another 
worn  out.  A  good  gradual  and  troper  in  one  volume, 
price  2  marcs.  Another  old  gradual,  with  the  old  musical 
notes.  A  troper,  with  an  ordinal  in  one  volume.  An  old 
breviary  of  the  ancient  use,  with  a  martiloge.  Two 
manuals  by  themselves,  and  a  third,  a  good  one,  with  a 
collectare  and  capitulare.  Two  processionals,  one  good  and 
new,  wanting.  The  guarding  {sic]  of  the  saints.  A  leger.da 
of  the  saints  in  two  volumes,  the  beginning  and  end  de- 
cayed. A  legenda  for  the  proper  seasons,  in  two  volumes, 
decayed  at  the  beginning  and  end.    The  vicar  gave  to  the 


VISITATIONS   OF   DEVONSHIRE   CHURCHES.  467 

church  a  new  antiphoner,  with  a  psalter,  price  5  marcs, 
reserving  to  himself  the  right  to  its  use  during  his  lifetime. 
An  old,  badly  bound  antiphoner.  Only  one  psalter  by 
itself.  A  breviary,  with  a  psalter  written  in  small  charac- 
ters. A  copy  of  the  Synodal  statutes.  A  great  and  long 
roll  of  music  for  the  organs.  One  chalice,  wholly  gilt. 
Another  chalice  of  silver  belonging  to  the  chapel.  A  good, 
new,  Lenten  veil.  The  pall  for  the  dead  is  unfit  for  use. 
There  is  no  nuptial  veil.  A  good  frontal.  A  good  thurible. 
A  good  banner.  Two  good  processional  candlesticks  of 
pewter.  Two  others  of  iron.  Four  pax  boards.  Three 
stoles.  An  organ  given  by  the  vicar.  The  image  of  the 
Blessed  Mary  in  the  chancel  has  three  rings,  whereof  one 
is  of  gold  and  the  others  of  silver. 

The  parishioners  say  that  Thomas,  the  vicar,  bears 
himself  well  in  all  things,  and  freely  preaches  and  visits 
the  sick,  and  diligently  discharges  all  the  duties  that  apper- 
tain to  his  sacred  office.  Of  the  clergy  and  the  other 
parishioners  they  know  nothing  {A,D,C.,  No.  3673,  p.  46). 

xxn. 

SiDBTJRY,  28  May,  1307. — There  is  no  linen  cloth 
for  the  canopy  over  the  high  altar.  Three  surplices  for 
boys  are  wanting.  There  is  no  lock  for  the  pyx  for  the 
Eucharist.  Five  banners.  A  legenda  of  the  saints^ 
badly  bound.  The  chancel  roof  is  in  a  bad  condition, 
and  there  is  a  dispute  between  the  vicar  and  the  parish- 
ioners as  to  who  ought  to  roof  the  chancel,  and  they 
say  it  is  the  vicar's  duty.  The  nave  of  the  church  is 
badly  roofed. 

The  parishioners  say  that  Sir  Walter,  the  vicar,  in- 
structs them  in  the  faith  according  to  what  he  knows  and 
belongs  to  him  to  do,  and  carries  out  his  duties  well  and 
honestly  ;  .  .  .  Nor  do  they  know  anything  which  re- 
quires correction  in  the  parish  (A.D,C,,  No.  3625,  fol.  102). 

XXIII. 

AxMlNSTER,  23  July,  1315. 
There  is  no  vessel  of  pewter  for  the  sick. 
The  rochet  and  the  Lenten  veil  are  unfit  for  use. 
Only  one  gradual,  of  the  use  of  Sarum,  the  other  graduals 
are  not  according  to  use. 
The  legend  book  of  the  saints  is  unfit  for  use. 


468  VISITATIONS  OF   DEVONSHIRE  CHXJRCHBS. 

Only  one  antiphoner,  of  the  use  of  Sarum,  and  it  is 
totally  unfit  for  use. 

One  ordinal,  unfit  for  use. 

The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  silver  and  too  small. 

The  crismatory  and  all  the  cruets  are  worn  out. 

There  is  no  herse  for  the  tenebra,  or  paschal  candlestick. 

There  is  no  image  of  the  Blessed  John  the  Baptist,  to 
whose  name  the  church  is  dedicated. 
'   There  is  no  canopy  over  the  tigh  altar. 

The  vestry  is  badly  roofed. 

These  are  the  defects  which  were  then  found,  besides 
those  which  are  written  in  the  other  register.  * 

Therefore  the  Lord  Bishop  ordered  that  all  who  are  or 
would  be  interested  should  repair  the  aforesaid  defects 
which  they  severally  were  answerable  for  before  the  Feast 
of  the  Birth  of  our  Lord  next  following,  under  a  penalty 
of  £40. 

XXIV. 

Visitations  from  Bishop  Grandisson's  Register,  [By 
Master  Adam  Murymonthe,  sen.,  and  Sir  Thomas  de 
Stapledon,  during  the  month  of  July,  1330,  Commissaries 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter]. 

Clyst-Honiton,  11  July,  1330. — There  is  a  fairlj-  good 
chancel  with  a  canopy  over  the  high  altar.  A  copy  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Synod  of  Exeter,  1287,  is  wanting. 
There  is  no  vessel  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick.  One 
poor  set  of  corporals.  No  sufficient  surpUce.  A  nuptial 
veil.  There  is  no  pall  for  the  dead.  A  parochial  psalter. 
There  is  no  lock  to  the  chest  for  the  books  or  candle- 
sticks. The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  copper  and 
without  a  lock.  There  is  no  Synod  statute  book.  The 
missal  is  ranch  worn  and  unfit  for  use.  The  legenda  is 
badly  bound  and  without  a  covering.  There  is  no  light 
or  bell  for  visiting  the  sick.  The  portable  cross  is  unfit  for 
use.    All  the  other  ornaments  of  the  church  are  fairly  good. 

The  parishioners  were  enjoined  to  repair  all  defects 
before  the  Festival  of  Saint  Michael,  under  a  fine. 

XXV. 

BucKERELL,  1 1  Julv,  1330, — The  chancel  is  ruinous  in  its 
gable,  and  in  the  greater  part,  with  the  whole  church  ; 
and  the  bell  turret,  which  stands  for  its  greater  part  over 
the  chancel,  is  also  ruinous.     A  canopy  is  wanting  over 


VISITATI017S   OF   DSVOKSHIBE   CHUBOHES.  469 

the  high  altar.  All  the  books  are  badly  bound  and  some 
decayed  and  almost  worn  out.  The  vicar  has  to  bear  is.  3d.» 
the  cost  of  maintaining  the  matin  books,  and  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  2s.  3d. 

XXVI. 

Broadhbmbury,  12  July,  1330. — ^The  chancel,  books, 
and  all  other  ornaments  of  the  aforesaid  church  are  in 
good  order  and  condition. 

xxvn. 

The  Chapel  of  Shute,  13  July,  1330. — ^There  are 
there :  Four  altar  cloths,  blessed,  one  with  a  parure.  Two 
fairly  good  surplices.  There  is  no  Lenten  veil.  A  good 
missal.  No  gradual  by  itself.  The  antiphoner  is  much 
worn  and  badQy  bound.  The  chancel  is  in  poor  condition 
and  dark,  almost  ruinous,  and  without  a  canopy.  There 
is  no  Synod  book.  The  door  of  the  chancel  is  unfit  for 
use  and  almost  valueless.  The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  and 
the  crismatory  are  without  locks.  The  manual  is  unfit 
for  use.  No  sufficiently  good  venitare.  All  the  other 
ornaments  are  fairly  good,  except  there  is  no  lantern  (to 
bear  before  the  Host  when  visiting  the  sick).  There  is  no 
censer  for  incense. 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  chaplain  conducts  himself 
well  in  all  things. 

xxvni. 

CoLYTON,  14  July,  1330. — ^There  are  there  :  Two  fairly 
good  chalices.  Five  sets  of  vestments,  one  much  worn. 
Item,  one  cope,  tunicle  and  dalmatic,  of  the  gift  of  Master 
Benedict  [de  Pastone?].  One  much- worn  cope  for  the 
choir.  Four  altar  cloths  for  the  high  altar,  blessed,  two 
with  parures.  .  .  .  One  fairly  good  surpUce.  One  rochet, 
much  worn.  Two  missals,  fairly  good,  and  another.  A 
gradual  badly  bound.  An  antiphoner  in  another  missal ; 
none  by  themselves,  fairly  good.  An  ordinal  badly  boimd 
and  taken  care  of,  and  the  letters  obscure.  No  breviary 
for  the  vicar.  A  hymnal,  capitulare,  collectare  in  one 
volume,  badly  bound.  One  sufficiently  good  frontal.  A 
pyx  for  the  Eucharist  of  ivory,  without  a  lock.  A  suffi- 
ciently good  chest  for  the  books.  A  sufficiently  good 
cristmatory  of  pewter,  with  a  lock.  There  is  no  paschal 
coniUestick.    A  pax  board.    Three  cruets.    An  altar  slab 


VISITATIONS   OF   DEVONSHIRE   CHITBCHES. 

>rf  fiMne.    A  pyx  for  the  unconsecrated  altar  breads,  and 
IWrlv  good  censer.    A  much-worn  censer  for  incense.    A 

wd>N. water  vat.    A  sufficiently  good  herse  for  the  tenebrae. 

'like  canopy  over  the  high  altar  is  too  small  and  unfit  for 

ujjte.    The  rest  of  the  ornaments  of  the  church  are  in  a 

good  state  at  present,  except  there  is  no  lantern  (to  bear 

before  the  Host). 
Sir  Bobertus  de  Schirbume,  the  chaplain  of  the  parish, 

says  he  has  no  aid  in  the  services  of  the  church  because 

the  vicar  is  stricken  with  leprosy. 

XXIX. 

Bbanscombe,  14  July,  1330. — ^There  is  a  chalice  of  silver, 
wholly  gilt,  sufficiently  good.  A  suitable  vessel  for  the 
sick.  Two  corporals,  with  two  burses,  suitable.  Three  sets 
of  vestments,  one  much  worn.  Four  altar  cloths  for  the 
high  altar,  one  with  a  parure.  There  is  no  cloth  for  the 
otSor  altars.  Two  surplices,  one  much  worn.  A  sufficiently 
good  rochet.  The  Lenten  veil  and  the  pall  for  the  dead 
nuftioiently  good.  The  nuptial  veil  is  not  good  enough. 
One  frontal.  One  sufficiently  good  missal.  A  sufficiently 
gKHxl  gradual,  with  hynmal.  Item,  a  suitable  troper  by 
ituclf.  Only  one  antiphoner.  .  .  .  The  psalter  belonging 
Ui  the  parish  not  good  enough  and  much  worn.  A  suffi- 
olontly  good  legend  book.  Ordinal,  manual,  collectare, 
hymnal,  and  capitulare  sufficiently  good.  A  pyx  for  the 
Kuoharist,  with  a  lock.  The  canopy  above  the  high  altar 
(m  fairly  good.  The  books  also  and  all  other  ornaments  of 
iho  ohurch  are  at  present  sufficiently  good. 

T\\v  parishioners  say  the  vicar  bears  himself  well  in 
M  the  duties  of  his  cure. 

XXX. 

Salcombe  Regis,  15  July,  1330. — There  are  two  chalices, 
\\i  which  one  is  not  good  enough.  The  cup  for  the  sick  is 
s\i  pewter  and  will  suffice.  Two  corporals  and  two  burses, 
fairly  good.  Two  sets  of  vestments,  one  much  worn. 
ltt>m,  three  altar  cloths  for  the  high  altar,  much  worn 
^\A  totally  unfit  for  use.  A  parure,  good  enough.  One 
(X'ontal,  much  worn.  One  sufficiently  good  surplice,  and 
va\e  rochet  much  worn.  A  Lenten  veil,  a  nuptial  yeil, 
ai^il  a  pall  for  the  dead  will  suffice.  One  sufficiently  good 
um«m1.      One  sufficiently  good  gradual.     No  troper  by 


VISITATIONS  OF.  DBVONSHIBB  OHUBCHES.  471 

itself,  but  with  a  gradual.  No  antiphoner  by  itself.  The 
parish  psalter  will  suflSce.  No  legend  book  by  itself. 
The  statutes  of  the  Synod.  Manual,  ordinal,  capitu- 
lare,  coUectare,  and  hymnal.  A  chest  for  the  books  is 
wanting  in  the  church,  but  it  is  said  there  is  one  in  the 
vicar's  house.  The  paschal  candlestick,  paschal  tapers, 
processional  tapers,  and  herse  for  the  tenebrse  will  suffice. 
The  pyx  for  the  Eucharist  is  of  copper,  not  locked,  and 
totally  unfit  for  use.  The  font,  bier  for  the  dead,  lantern 
to  bear  before  the  Host  and  other  ecclesiastical  orna- 
ments as  a  whole  are  sufficient.  The  glass  windows  in  the 
chancel,  as  well  as  in  the  nave,  are  too  dark.  The  porch  is 
badly  roofed.  The  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Mary  Magdalen, 
in  the  south  aisle,  is  ruinous,  and  the  roof  in  bad  condition. 
The  coping  of  the  gable  is  broken  and  defective,  and  the 
roof  of  the  whole  church  is  in  a  bad  condition. 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  cure  of  souls  by  Master 
Henry  de  Galmeton  is  well  provided  for,  and  they  also 
say  that  the  vicar  bears  himself  well  in  all  things. 

XXXI. 

SiDBUEY,  15  July,  1330. — ^There  is  there  one  .  .  .  There 
are  two  chalices  with  patens,  six  sets  of  corporals,  with 
burses,  of  which  ...  are  sufficiently  good,  the  others  not. 
A  cope  for  the  choir.  The  tunicle  and  dalmatic  will 
suffice.  .  .  .  One  frontal.  .  .  .  surplices.    One  rochet.  .  .  . 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  vicar  and  the  other 
ministers  of  the  church  bear  themselves  well  in  all  things 
relating  to  their  cure  of  souls. 

xxxn. 

LiTTLBHAM,  16  July,  1330. — ^The  chancel  is  in  sufficiently 
good  repair.  There  is  no  canopy  over  the  high  altar. 
There  are  two  fairly  good  chalices.  The  vessel  for  the  sick 
is  of  pewter  and  will  suffice.  There  are  six  sets  of  vest- 
ments, one  of  which  is  much  worn.  Four  corporals,  with 
two  sufficiently  good  burses.  Seven  altar  cloths,  blessed. 
One  sufficiently  good  surpUce,  with  a  rochet.  Only  one 
parure.  Two  frontals.  A  good  missal.  A  gradual  not 
good  enough  to  use.  Two  tropers  fairly  good.  A  good 
manual.  A  hymnal,  coUectary,  capitulsjry,  venitary,  and 
invitatory  in  a  badly  bound  antiphoner.  There  is  no 
legenda  of  the  proper  saints.     Another  legenda,  badly 


472  .VISITATIONS   OF   DBVONSHIBB   CHT7BCHES. 

bound.  A  good  ordinal.  Two  sufGloiently  good  anti- 
phoners.  Three  psalters,  of  which  one  is  sufficient  by  itself. 
A  fairly  good  copy  of  the  Synodal  statutes.  The  chest 
for  books  and  vestments  will  suffice.  The  pyx  for  the 
Eucharist  is  a  sufficiently  good  one,  but  it  is  not  hung  up. 
A  cristomary  of  pewter,  with  a  lock.  A  pax  board.  A 
pyx  for  the  unconsecrated  altar  breads.  Three  cruets. 
A  thurible.  A  censer.  A  vessel  for  the  holy  water.  A 
fairly  good  paschal  candlestick  with  candle.  Two  good 
crosses.  A  fairly  good  processional  candlestick.  There 
are  no  tapers.  A  bell  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick,  two 
for  the  dead,  and  a  lantern,  all  fairly  good.  A  lantern  is 
wanting.  There  is  a  bier  for  the  dead.  A  Lenten  veil,  a 
nuptial  veil,  and  a  pall  for  the  dead,  all  sufficient. 

The  glass  of  the  windows  of  the  nave  and  chancel  is 
broken. 

xxxm. 

ToPSHAM,  17  July,  1330. — ^There  are  two  fairly  good 
chalices.  .  .  .  Three  fairly  good  sets  of  corporals,  with 
burses.  Two  sufficiently  good  sets  of  vestments,  fifteen 
altar  cloths,  nine  of  which  have  parures,  and  five  are 
sufficiently  good.  Two  surplices.  .  .  .  Two  surplices  for 
boys.  One  rochet.  The  nuptial  veil  and  the  parish  psalter 
are  sufficiently  good.  A  good  missal.  A  good  gradual, 
with  a  troper.  A  portiforium  by  itself.  No 'sufficiently 
good  legenda.  A  good  antiphoner.  Three  psalters,  one 
much  worn.  A  good  ordinal.  A  venitarium,  hymnal, 
capitularium,  and  collectarium,  all  fairly  good.  The 
statutes  of  the  Synod.  A  fairly  good  chest  for  the  books. 
A  crismatory  of  pewter,  with  a  lock.  The  pyx  for  the 
Eucharist  is  broken  and  without  a  lock.  A  coffer  for  the 
vestments,  with  a  lock.  A  [paschal]  candlestick.  A  pro- 
cessional candlestick,  with  tapers.  A  bell  for  [the  visita- 
tion of]  the  sick.  Two  for  the  dead.  A  thurible  .  .  .  and 
all  the  other  ornaments  of  the  church  will  suffice.  The 
chancel,  with  the  whole  church,  is.  .  .  . 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  steward,  bailiff,  and 
ministers  of  the  church  bear  themselves  well  in  all  things, 
nor  do  they  know  of  any  rumour  of  sins  requiring  correction. 

XXXIV. 

Stoke  Canon. — Illegible. 


VISITATIONS  OF  DBVONSHIBE   CHURCHES.  473 

XXXV, 

The  Chapel  of  Norton  in  Newton  St.  Cyrbs» 
19  July,  1330. — ^There  is  a  fairly  good  chalice.  Two  suit- 
able sets  of  vestments.  A  pyx  for  the  Eucharist.  A  fairly 
good  orismatory,  with  a  lock.  A  sufficiently  good  missal. 
A  gradual,  troparium,  hymnal,  coUectarium,  anti^honer, 
two  psalters,  these,  together  with  all  the  other  things  that 
should  belong  to  the  chapel,  are  sufficient,  except  that 
there  is  no  bier  for  the  dead. 

The  parishioners  say  that  the  care  of  souls  .  .  • 

XXXVI. 

Wbstlbigh,  22  July,  1330. — Where  the  church  is  visited 
by  the  Archdeacon. 

The  chancel  is  short,  but  sufficient,  with  a  canopy. 
There  are  two  sufficiently  good  breviaries,  one  with  a 
legenda,  the  other  without.  A  good  legenda  by  itself. 
Two  fairly  good  psalters,  except  the  parish  psalter.  The 
venitary,  hymnal,  capitulare,  coUectare,  and  ordinal  will 
suffice. 

xxxvn. 

WiNKLBiGH,  23  July,  1330. — Where  the  church  is  visited 
by  the  Archdeacon. 

There  is  only  one  antiphoner.  A  legenda  from  the  Feast 
of  St.  John  to  the  Feast  of  St.  James  the  Apostle,  the  rest 
wanting.  The  other  books  belonging  to  the  rectory  will 
suffice. 

xxxviii. 

CoLEBROOK,  24  July,  1330. — The  chancel  is  in  good 
order,  and  the  whole  church  well  roofed.  There  are  two 
fairly  good  silver  chalices.  A  sufficient  pyx  for  the 
Eucharist.  Three  fairly  good  sets  of  corporals,  with  two 
burses.  A  fairly  good  vessel  for  the  sick.  Two  sets  of 
vestments.  Six  altar  cloths,  blessed,  two  having  parures. 
Two  surplices  with  one  rochet.  The  Lenten  veil,  the 
nuptial  veil,  and  the  pall  for  the  dead  are  sufficient. 
There  is  a  fairly  good  missal,  a  fairly  good  gradual  and 
troper.  The  manual  and  ordinal  will  suffice.  The  breviary 
is  good.  There  is  no  sufficient  antiphoner.  A  fairly  good 
legenda  of  the  saints.     The  legenda  for  the  seasons  is 


474  VISITATIONS  OF  DEVONSHIBB  OHUBOHBS. 

badly  bound  and  decayed  in  the  beginning.  There  is  no 
venitary  or  invitatory.  The  parochial  psalter,  collectare, 
and  capitulare  are  bound  in  one  volume.  One  paschal 
candlestick.  Two  sufficiently  good  processional  candle- 
sticks, with  tapers.  A  herse  for  the  tenebrse.  A  thurible. 
A  censer  for  incense.  A  holy-water  vat.  The  crismatory 
and  font  are  furnished  with  locks,  and  the  ornaments  are 
sufficient,  except  a  lantern  and  bells  for  the  visitation  of 
the  sick,  which  are  wanting. 

The  parishioners  say  their  vicar,  Sir  Adam,  carries  out 
his  duti^  well  in  every  respect. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  DEVON  BEFORE  a.d.  909. 

BY   BBV.   J.   F.    CHANTBB,   M.A. 
(Read  at  Onllomptoii,  28tli  July,  1910.) 


Since  the  last  meeting  of  this  Association,  the  millenary 
or  one-thousandth  anniversary  of  the  foundation  of  the  See 
of  Crediton  has  been  celebrated,  and  with  that  foundation 
the  written  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Devon  may  be  said 
to  commence.  But  that  very  celebration  brings  before  us 
the  fact  that  there  were  bishops  in  Devon  before  a.d.  909. 
I  do  not  allude  to  the  claims  of  Bishop's  Tawton,  which 
rest  on  no  historical  basis,  but  that  there  was  a  Christian 
Church  in  Devon  hundreds  of  years  before  the  f oimdation 
of  the  see  of  Crediton — a  Church  with  its  bishops  and  a 
history  that  goes  back  certainly  350,  possibly  500,  years 
before  a.d.  909.  It  is  a  history  which  as  yet  is  unwritten, 
and  the  materials  for  which  are  so  scanty  as  to  be  almost 
non-^2dstent ;  indeed,  no  other  coimtry  whose  population 
spoke  the  Keltic  language  is  so  devoid  of  material,  for 
the  hand  of  ruin  has  been  unsparingly  laid  upon  her 
ancient  literature.  The  Danes  destroyed  everything  down 
to  the  tenth  century,  Henry  VIII  and  his  mjmnidons 
burnt  nearly  everything  that  came  after,  and  the  vanishing 
of  the  Keltic  language  in  the  west  of  England  has  buried 
all  oral  tradition. 

Still,  of  these  materials  there  are  yet  some  fragments 
remaining ;  research  and  industry  may  bring  to  light  others 
whose  existence  is  unsuspected;  and  it  is  surely  worth 
while  to  gather  these  fragments  and  seek  to  piece  them 
together  so  as  to  get  something  of  a  history  of  this  pre- 
historic period — ^a  history  which  will  not  be  chronological, 
and  never  can  become  so ;  but  still  it  will  supples  a  void 
and  help  to  cast  some  Ught  on  a  dark  page  of  our  county 
history^ 

This  is  siurely  a  subject  for  archaeological  research  and 


476  CHRISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE  A,D.  909. 

a  fitting  one  for  our  county  society,  for  though  the  sub- 
ject of  the  origin,  progress,  and  condition  of  the  early 
Church  both  before  and  after  the  coming  of  Augustine 
has  been  one  that  has  had  a  fascination  for  many  minds, 
and  is  a  subject  on  which  much  has  been  written,  yet 
nearly  every  writer  on  it  has  almost  entirely  concerned 
himself  with  early  Christianity  in  Wales,  Ireland,  or 
Scotland.  If  early  Christianity  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land is  ever  touched  on,  it  has  been  with  reference  to 
Cornwall;  Devon,  which  after  all  was  the  main  part  of 
Damnonia  or  West  Wales,  is  scarcely  ever  alluded  to ; 
indeed,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Kerslake's  paper  on 
the  Celt  and  Teuton  in  Exeter^  the  land  of  Devon  is,  for 
any  inquirer  on  the  subject,  almost  virgin  soil.  And  it  is 
surely  our  province  to  scratch  that  soil  and  see  what  traces 
or  fragments  we  can  recover.  It  is  confessedly  a  subject 
of  much  uncertainty  and  leads  us  back  in  a  region  of  con- 
jecture, more  or  less  probable  conjecture,  rather  than  clear 
history  ;  but  before  we  arrive  at  conjecture  there  are 
many  fragments  of  clear  history  scattered  here  and  there 
which  I  propose  to  gather  together  and  lay  before  you, 
and  draw  conclusions  from  them. 

But  before  entering  on  this  task  it  will  be  necessary 
first  to  consider  who  were  the  early  inhabitants  of  Devon. 
What  was  their  civiUzation  ?  On  this  point  we  have  very 
conflicting  views.  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth  (President's  Address, 
Devonshire  Association  Meeting  1891,  p.  26)  considered 
that  the  Devonians,  prior  to  the  Roman  advent,  were 
a  people  whose  speech  was  Brythonic,  the  earlier  Goidel 
element  having  been  absorbed,  and  that  they  were  one  of  the 
most  highly  civilized  races  of  Britain.  On  the  other  hand, 
Elton  (Origins^  pp.  137,  138)  says  there  was  small  racial 
difference  between  the  Silures  (who  were  undoubtedly  a 
mixed  race  of  Ivemians  and  Goidels)  and  the  Damnonii. 
In  this  he  is  followed  by  Professor  Sir  J.  Rhys,  Brynmor 
Jones,  and  nearly  everj-  other  authority.  They  lay  down 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Devon  in  early  days,  as  far  as 
they  were  Kelts  at  all,  were  Goidels  and  not  Brythons, 
though  at  a  later  period  they  changed  their  language  from 
GoideUc  to  Brythonic.  Mr.  Worth's  contention  is  that 
Sir  J.  Rhys'  hypothesis  is  based  on  the  Ogham  inscriptions, 
and  that  there  are  distinct  traces  of  Iri^  influence  in  the 
west  about  the  date  of  these  inscriptions,  and  Irish  in- 
fluence would  supply  all  the  GoideUc  features  required. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN   DEVON  BEFORE  A.D.  909.  477 

But  since  Mr.  Worth's  paper  Goidelic  inscriptions  have 
been  found  much  farther  east  than  Devonshire — even  as 
far  east  as  Silchester  —  and  evidence  can  be  given  that 
these  inscriptions  are  not  Irish  or  the  result  of  Irish  in- 
fluence ;  and  in  spite  of  Mr.  Worth's  advocacy  of  the  early 
inhabitants  of  Devon  as  a  very  civiUzed  and  Brythonic 
race,  later  writers  have  multiplied  evidences  that  they  were 
far  behind  other  parts  of  Britain.  Rhys,  in  the  later 
editions  of  Keltic  Britain,  says  the  Damnonii  had  no 
coinage  of  their  own.  Nor  do  they  appear  to  have  made 
much  use  of  money,  and  whatever  civilization  they  pos- 
sessed was  confined  to  the  tin  districts.  As  regards  the 
name  Damnonia,  he  says  the  positions  of  the  two  peoples 
of  Damnonii  in  the  north  and  west  suggest  that  it  was  a 
collective  name  of  the  Goidels  in  Britain  when  the  Brythons 
arrived.  The  stem  "Dumnon"  or  **Damnon"  yields  a 
nominative  "  Domnui "  and  a  genitive  "  Domnann."  The 
Welsh  made  "  mn  "  into  "  vn,"  so  Domnan  =Devn  ;  as  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  Defenascire  =Devonshire. 

And  as  regards  the  change  of  language,  he  shows  how 
the  northern  Damnonii,  who  were  Goidels,  also  adopted  a 
Brythonic  speech  {The  Welsh  People,  Rhys  and  Jones,  1906). 

We  are  familiar,  too,  with  changes  of  language  in  other 
races.  And  on  the  same  subject  Skene  observes:  "There 
is  a  fallacy  that  lurks  in  many  arguments  regarding  the 
ethnological  character  of  the  old  Keltic  nations  based 
upon  the  modem  languages.  In  arguing  from  the  modem 
languages  it  is  always  assumed  that  the  language  of  each 
branch  of  the  old  Keltic  races  must  be  represented  by  one 
or  the  other  of  modern  Keltic  dialects."  Professor  Boyd 
Dawkins,  however,  considers  that  much  of  Damnonia  was 
Brythonic,  as  the  Damnonii  who  carried  the  name  to 
Brittany  were. 

The  truth  appears  to  me  to  be  that  the  people  of  the 
kingdom  of  Damnonia  comprised  both  a  Brythonic  and  a 
Goidelic  element,  and  that  after  the  departure  of  the 
legions  all  the  population  around  and  east  of  Exeter  were 
Brythonic,  while  those  to  the  north  and  west  of  it  were 
Goidelic,  with  a  large  infusion  of  Ivemian  blood.  It  was 
these  eastern  Damnonians  who,  during  the  wars  with  the 
English,  formed  some  of  the  migratory  bands  that  helped 
to  people  Armorica  and  carried  the  name  Damnonia  with 
them  ;  while  it  was  the  northern  and  western  Damnonians 
who  have  left  their  GoideUc  inscriptions. 


478  CHRISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909. 

The  history  of  the  Damnonian  kingdom  appears  to  be 
this.  After  the  death  of  Aurelius  Ambrosias,  or  Emrys  as 
he  is  called  in  Welsh,  part  of  his  dominions  fell  to  a  younger 
son  named  Constantine,  whose  nephew,  Dyvnal  Moelmyd, 
revolted  and  founded  the  Damnonian  kingdom,  which  com- 
prised Somerset  west  of  the  Mendips,  Dorset,  Devon,  and 
Cornwall.  This  kingdom  reached  its  highest  prosperity 
under  Gwrgan  Vartrwch,  about  the  year  600.  He  opposed 
a  resolute  front  to  the  west  Saxons  and  for  a  time  deflected 
their  tide  of  conquest  from  the  west  to  the  north;  he 
granted  land  to  Glastonbury,  and  his  bishop  was  Mauron, 
or  Mawom  as  he  is  called  by  William  of  Malmesbury ;  one 
of  his  successors  was  (Jeraint  of  Longoborth,  who  had  a 
son,  CjTigar.  We  find  this  Cyngar  with  both  Brythonic  and 
Goidelic  subjects,  for  in  addition  to  his  Brythonic  name  of 
CjTigar,  he  also  has  a  Goidel  name,  Cunocaros  or  Docgwm- 
nus.  The  lolo  MSS.  tell  us  that  Bangor  Cjnigar,  supposed 
to  be  Congresbury,  was  destroyed  by  the  pagan  Saxons, 
and  that  most  of  Cyngar's  descendants  fled  to  Uancarvan. 
The  Brythonic  element  were  the  Christian  and  more 
civilized  element  of  the  kingdom  of  Damnonia,  and  as  they 
were  pressed  back  among  their  Goidelic  fellow-countrymen 
carried  their  language  with  them,  which  gradually  sup- 
planted the  older  Goidelic  speech  in  Western  Damnonia  in 
the  same  way  as  English  gradually  supplanted  it  in  Devon 
and  Cornwall. 

Among  the  eastern  Danmonians  of  Brythonic  stock 
there  was,  no  doubt,  a  certain  amount  of  Christianity  and 
Roman  civilization  ;  but  among  the  western  Danmonians, 
which  would  include  the  larger  part  of  Devon  proper,  the 
backwardness  in  culture  which  had  characterized  them  in 
Roman  times  would  have  been  unaltered,  and  such  a  people 
were  most  unlikely  to  have  had  Christianity  at  all  wide- 
spread, even  if  there  was  any  trace  of  it. 

For  Christianity,  both  before  and  after  the  departure 
of  the  legions,  was  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  towns. 
Fastidius,  the  only  British  bishop  whose  writings  have 
come  down  to  us,  speaks  of  the  Christian  settlements  as 
being  in  the  midst  of  a  heathen  population.  The  only 
bishops  we  know  of  for  certain  up  to  the  year  500  were  at 
London,  York,  and  Lincoln.  The  visits  of  Germanus  and 
Lupus  were  to  Verularaium  and  the  east  of  the  island, 
never  west.  True,  the  cathedral  of  St.  Germans  and 
Germansweek  seem  to  point  to  some  connection  with  St. 


0HRi;3TIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909.  479 

German,  and  a  fragment  of  a  Cornish  missal  still  existing 
claims  St.  German's  relics  and  preaching  for  Cornwall ; 
but  dedications  to  him  only  indicate  foundations  later 
than  A.T).  720,  when  the  custom  of  dedicating  churches  to 
saints  instead  of  founders  was  first  introduced  into  the 
Keltic  Church.  The  claim  of  the  missal  is  only,  as  Haddan 
and  Stubbs  say,  an  imhistorical  legend.  Whatever  Chris- 
tianity existed  around  Exeter  and  east  of  it,  there  does 
not  appear  to  be  the  slightest  trace  of  it  in  the  rest  of 
Devon  before  a.d.  450. 

The  next  date  we  have  is  a.d.  646,  the  approximate 
date  of  Gildas  ;  but  even  his  references  to  Christianity 
in  Damnonia  only  point  to  the  eastern  part.  It  is  true 
that  in  Western  Damnonia,  and  especially  in  Cornwall, 
we  have  a  traditional  account  of  various  Irish  missions, 
some  of  which  are  put  back  as  early  as  the  fifth  century, 
and  St.  Hergyth  of  Chittlehampton  has  been  identified 
with  one  of  these;  but  the  sole  authority  for  this  does 
not  go  back  beyond  John  of  TjTiemouth,  Capgrave's 
Nova  Legenda,  and  the  Martyrology  of  Grandisson.  The 
word  used  in  earlier  days  to  describe  these  missionaries  is 
Gwyddyl  or  Goidel,  and,  as  Skene  says,  this  term  while 
latterly  used  by  the  Welsh  as  synonymous  with  Irish,  was 
formerly  appUed  to  the  whole  Goidel  race  as  distinct 
from  the  Brythonic.  The  old  name  for  the  Irish  was 
Gwerddoniaid,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  green  islander. 
It  was  only  later,  when  all  the  Goidel  races  in  Siluria  and 
South  Wales  had  become  Brythonized,  that  the  word 
Gwyddyl,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  woodman,  was  applied 
to  the  Irish. 

Haddan  and  Stubbs  unhesitatingly  reject  a  visit  of  an 
Irish  St.  Piran  or  Kieran  to  the  west  of  England.  They  say, 
resting  as  it  does  upon  Capgrave  and  ignored  as  it  is  by 
earlier  Irish  legendary  lives,  it  is  as  apocrjq^hal  as  the  visits 
of  St.  Patrick.  The  Cornish  Piran  of  Capgrave  is  St. 
Ciaran  of  Saighir  in  a  British  dress,  and  the  dates  given 
are  totally  inconsistent  with  his  real  life.  It  is  noticeable 
also  that  St.  Brannock,  the  chief  saint  on  the  north  coast 
of  Devon,  is  continually  called  Gwyddyl,  or  the  Irishman, 
and  we  know  in  his  case  that  he  was  not  Irish,  but  a 
Cambrian,  probably  of  Goidel  extraction.  The  Goidelic 
language  would  undoubtedly  have  survived  later  in  the 
extreme  west  than  other  parts,  and  so  we  should  naturally 
expect  to  find  Goidelic  names  for  saints  thicker  in  this 


480  GHBISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D,  909. 

part  than  others,  and  in  later  times  to  find  them  called 
Irish,  though  they  had  no  connection  with  Ireland. 

I  should  therefore  reject  the  theory  that  the  first  mis- 
sionaries of  Western  Damnonia  were  Irish,  and  it  is  only 
because  of  an  assumed  identity  between  such  saints  as  the 
Piran  or  Kerian  of  Cornwall  and  Devon  and  the  Piran  of 
Ireland  that  such  an  early  date  as  the  fifth  century  has 
been  fixed.  The  Piran  or  Kerrian  of  Damnonia  may  be  a 
St.  Kieran  who  came  from  beyond  the  east  of  Damnonia 
and  who  is  said  to  have  been  consecrated  a  bishop  in 
A.D.  638,  or,  as  Skene  thinks,  a  St.  Ciaran  of  the  sixth 
century.  There  is  also  a  York  tradition  given  by  Matthew 
of  Westminster  of  a  Piran,  afterwards  a  bishop,  in  a.d,  622. 

Leaving  aside,  then,  these  Irish  missionaries,  we  have, 
according  to  all  other  traditions,  the  conversion  of  Devon 
and  Cornwall  mainly  ascribed  to  Welsh  missionaries. 
And  when  we  turn  to  Welsh  Christianity  we  find  that 
the  coming  of  Cunedda  and  his  sons  is  the  real  beginning 
of  historic  Welsh  Christianity — ^there  may  have  been  a 
certain  amount  of  Goidelic  Christianity  before  that,  but 
if  so  it  was  so  tainted  with  pagan  survivals  as  to  be 
scarcely  Christianity,  but  paganism  with  a  slight  leaven 
of  Christianity.  It  was  Cunedda's  descendants  who  were 
the  founders  of  all  the  Christianity  of  Wales,  which  will 
give  us  a  date  of  approximately  a.d.  500  as  that  at  which 
Christianity  in  Wales  began  to  really  spread  ;  and  the 
sixth  century  was  the  period  when  all  the  great  Welsh 
monasteries  were  founded  and  missionary  activity  was 
at  its  height — the  latter  part  of  this  century,  a.d.  684r-601, 
witnessed  the  foundation  of  the  sees  of  Uanbadam, 
Llandafif,  Llanafanfawr,  Bangor,  and  St.  Asaph.  The 
last  Keltic  bishop  of  London,  Theon,  is  said  to  have  taken 
with  him  the  relies  of  the  saints  and  such  of  the  ordained 
clergy  as  survived  and  retired  to  Wales  in  a.d.  622.  This 
will  bring  down  the  earliest  date  for  the  conversion  of 
Devon  to  between  500  and  550,  and  as  near  as  possible  to 
the  later  date  as  the  most  probable.  Wales  was  severed 
from  Damnonia  in  a.d.  577. 

Let  us  now  see  what  records  and  traces  still  exist  of 
early  Christianity  in  Devon,  and  what  accounts  and  names 
of  early  missionaries  have  survived. 

I  propose  to  gather  together  here  all  that  I  can  dis- 
cover, dividing  them  into  different  classes. 


CHRISTIAIOTY  IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909.  481 

A. 

INSCRIBED   STONES   AND   PROBABLE   KELTIC   CROSSES. 

I.  TecUmpUm. — In  the  cemetery  an  inscribed  stone.  In- 
scription :   "  Goreus  X-" 

Huebner  thinks  that  the  cross  in  St.  Andrew  style  may 
possibly  be  a  later  addition  {Archasolog.  Journal,  1851, 
p.  424). 

II.  Ivybridge. — ^The  Fardel  stone,  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  A  stone  with  a  double  inscription,  Ogham  and 
Latin. 

Ogham  inscription  :    ''  Svaqquci  Maqiqici." 

This  has  been  read  as  an  abbreviation  for  ''  Svaq  Quici 

Maqui  Quici  "  ;  or,  "  Sex  Quici  filii  Quici." 

Latin  inscription  :   ''Fanoni  Maquirini  Sagranui." 
This  inscription  may  be  compared  with  a  somewhat 

similar  one   at  St.  DogmaeFs,  Pembroke,  '^  Sagrani  fili 

Cunotami,"   and  Ogham,  ^'Sagramni  Maqui  Cunatami" 

(Archasolog.  Camb.,  1873,  p.  75). 

III.  Buchland  MonacJiorum, — Now  at  Tavistock :  a  stone 
with  a  double  inscription.  Ogham  and  Latin. 

Ogham  inscription  :    "  Nabarr." 
An  that  has  been  deciphered. 

Latin  inscription :  "  Doburini  fabri  fili  tinabarri " 
{Archceolog,  Camb.,  1874,  p.  92). 

IV.  Buchland  Monachorum. — ^Now  at  Tavistock ;  in- 
scribed stone  :    "  Sarini  fiU  Macco  Decheti." 

This  inscription  may  be  compared  with  one  at  Penrhos, 
Llugwy,  Anglesey,  "  Hie  jacet  Maccu  Decceti "  (Ann. 
Camb.,  1874,  p.  92). 

V.  Tavistock. — ^Inscribed  stone  at  site  of  abbey  :  "  Ne- 
prani  fiU  Conbeui." 

The  second  name  is  the  earhest  known  form  of  the 
Welsh  "Cynfyu"  (Archasolog.  Camb.,  1874,  p.  333). 

VI.  Stowford,  Lifton. — An  inscribed  stone  :  "  Gurgles," 
"  Gumglei,"  or  "  Gunglel." 

This  reading  is  uncertain ;  the  latter  is  that  of  Mr.  West- 
wood  ;  it  is  an  inscription  of  the  same  period  as  the 
Yealmpton  stone  (Archceolog.  Journal,  1851,  p.  424). 

VOL.  XLH.  2  H 


482  GHBISTIANTTY  IK   DSYON   BBFOBB  A.D.  909. 

Vll.  Lustteigh, — ^Inscribed  stone,  formerly  sill  to  church 
door  :    "  Dettuidoc  conhinoc." 

This  inscription  is  probably  of  the  eighth  century  and 
is  perhaps  Brythonic. 

Vni.  Bowden,  To«ne«.— Inscribed  stone  :  "  Valci  fili  V 
.  .  .  aius." 

This  inscription  is  taken  from  a  letter  of  Browse  Trist, 
Esq.,  A.D.  1744. 

IX.  Winsford. — ^Inscribed  stone  on  Winsford  Hill. 
Though  now  in  Somerset  Exmoor  was  in  Devon  formerly. 
"  Carataci  (N)epus." 

Professor  Rhys  says  this  is  a  formula  that  is  highly 
Gk)idelic — ^it  means  nephew  or  sister's  son  of  Caratacus, 
the  descent  being  reckoned  on  the  mother's  side  {Archceolog, 
Camb.y  1896,  p.  29). 

To  these,  perhaps,  I  should  add  two  in  Dorset,  which 
was  once  probably  within  the  Damnonian  realm  : — 

(i.)  Frampton, — ^Inscribed  stone,  Latin  characters  with  : 
"Chi  Rho"  Cross. 

(ii.)  Wareham. — Inscribed  stone  :    "  Catgug  .  .  .  ie  fius 
Gideo." 

In  Cornwall  there  are  twenty-two  which  I  believe  have 
been  previously  fully  described  and  collected  together. 
There  has  also  been  found  an  Ogham  inscription  as  far 
east  as  Silchester ;  it  is  "  The  grave  of  Epicatus,  son  of 
Muco  4-."  In  Latin  *'Muco  "  equals  *'nepus."  Compare 
with  Exmoor  stone. 

X. — Copplestone  Cross, — By  some  considered  Keltic, 
though  more  probably  Anglo-Saxon. 

XI. — Dolton, — ^Parts  now  made  into  a  font  in  the  church ; 
this  is,  however,  probably  early  Anglo-Saxon,  a.d.  709 
(Trans.  Devon,  Assoc,,  Vol.  XXII,  p.  197),  though  the 
sculpture  is  of  a  Keltic  character. 

XII.  East  WorlingUm, — Stone  with  cross  on  each  face. 

XIII.  iMstleigh, — Cross. 

There  is  little  in  the  stones  to  connect  them  with  Chris- 
tianity, but  agreeing  as  they  do  with  the  Welsh  and  Cornish 
contemporaneous  stones  in  the  characters  of  the  letters, 
the  contents  and  form  of  inscription,  in  their  grammar, 


0HBI8TIANITY  IK   DEVON   BBFOBB  A.D.  909.  483 

and  in  two  cases  by  the  accompanying  of  the  Latin  words 
with  an  equivalent  in  Ogham  characters,  they  eae  prob- 
ably Christian  because  the  Welsh  and  Cornish  parallel 
class  are  demonstrably  so.  The  only  hght  thrown  by 
them  is  that  the  Groidehc  race  who  erected  them  were  more 
probably  connected  with  Wales  than  Ireland,  and  this 
view  is  strengthened  by  the  more  recent  ones  discovered  at 
Winsford  and  Silchester.  The  occurrence  so  far  east  is  all 
against  Oghams  being  of  Irish  origin. 

These  stones  are  probably  Christian  memorials,  because 
in  pre-Christian  days  the  Kelts  disposed  of  their  dead  by 
cremation,  the  burnt  ashes  being  placed  in  rudely  baked 
urns  and  deposited  in  the  earth,  the  place  being  marked 
by  a  moimd,  a  circle  of  stones,  a  row  of  stones,  or  a  menhir, 
or  a  combination  of  these.  When  Christianity  was  intro- 
duced a  change  in  their  methods  of  burial  took  place. 

(a)  They  were  not  burnt. 

(6)  No  objects  were  buried  with  them. 

(c)  Burials  were  in  consecrated  places. 

(d)  Place  marked  by  a  cross  or  inscription. 

B. 

CONTEMPOBANBOnS  AND  LATEB  BECOBDS. 

I.  OUdaa. — ^The  Welsh  historian,  a.d.  646,  refers  in  one 
passage  to  Christianity  in  Devon.     It  is  : — 

"  (M  this  horrid  abomination  Constantine  the  tyrannical 
whelp  of  the  unclean  lioness  of  Damnonia  is  not  ignorant. 
In  the  habit  of  a  holy  abbot,  amid  the  sacred  altars,  did 
with  sword  and  javeUn  murder  two  royal  youths  with 
their  two  attendants." 

II.  Aldhelm. — Letter  to  Gerontius  or  Geraint,  which, 
Bede  says,  brought  many  of  the  Britons  to  the  CathoUc 
celebration  of  the  Dominical  Pasch,  a.d.  705. 

In  the  time  of  William  of  Malmesbury  this  letter  had 
disappeared,  and  it  was  believed  that  the  Britons  had 
destroyed  it,  but  it  has  since  been  found  among  letters 
attributed  to  Winfrith  ;  the  letter  was  evidently  pre- 
served by  them.  Aldhelm  was  himself  a  pupil  of  Maidulf , 
a  Goidel  missionary.     The  address  is  : — 

"  To  the  most  glorious  Lord  wielding  the  sceptre  of  the 
western  kingdom  whom  I  as  the  discemer  of  hearts  is  my 


484  OHBISTIAIOTY  IK   DBVON   BBFOBB   A.D.  909« 

witness  embrace  in  fraternal  charity  to  King  Gerontius 
and  also  to  all  the  priests  of  Gk)d  dwelling  throughout 
the  Domnonian  realm  Aldhelm  imworthily  exercising  the 
office  of  abbot  a  greeting  in  the  Lord." 

The  letter  itselJF  is  somewhat  lengthy  to  quote;  the 
following  is  an  abstract  of  its  contents  : — 

(a)  A  statement  of  the  origin  of  the  letter. 

{b)  A  statement  of  reports  that  the  British  Christians 
were  at  variance  among  themselves  and  an  argument 
for  peace. 

(c)  A  statement  of  reports  that  the  British  rejected 
the  circular  tonsiure,  and  an  argument  that  his  was  the 
tonsure  of  St.  Peter,  theirs  the  tonsure  of  Simon  Magus. 

{d)  A  still  more  pernicious  offence  that  they  kept  Easter 
on  a  wrong  calculation,  and  that  they  carried  to  an 
extreme  pitch  their  scorn  for  all  who  differed  from  them 
— this  part  is  worth  quoting  in  full,  as  it  illustrates 
relationship  of  British  and  Saxon  Christians  : — 

"  What  a  wide  departure  it  is  from  the  CathoUc  faith 
and  from  gospel  tradition  that  the  priests  of  the  Demetse 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Severn  Sea,  priding  themselves 
on  the  nicety  of  their  private  and  personal  living,  shrink 
in  abhorrence  from  communion  with  us.  So  much  so 
that  they  will  not  condescend  to  join  us  in  divine 
service  in  church  nor  to  take  their  meals  with  us  side  by 
side  in  friendly  fellowship  at  Table.  .  .  .  They  offer 
us  no  friendly  salutation,  no  kiss  of  holy  brotherhood 
is  given  according  to  the  apostolic  precept  ...  if  any 
of  us  visit  them  for  the  piu^ose  of  taking  up  our  abode 
with  them  we  are  not  admitted  to  the  society  of  the 
guild  before  we  have  passed  forty  days  in  penance." 

(e)  A  strojig  appeal  in  the  name  of  CathoUcity. 

(/)  A  declaration  that  to  hold  the  CathoUc  faith  is 
not  sufficient  without  the  observance  of  Catholic 
practice. 

[11.  References  to  Devon  in  early  books  of  Wales. 
(a)  Death  of  Geraint,  a.d.  530. 

*'  In  Longborth  Geraint  was  slain, 
A  brave  man  from  the  region  of  Dyvnaint, 
And  before  they  were  overpowered  they  com- 
mitted   slaughter." 

Black,  Book  of  Caermarthen,  IX,  9. 


CHRISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE  A.D,  909.  486 

(6)  St.  Teilo,  said  to  have  visited  Geraint  at  Dingevin 
on  his  way  to  Brittany  during  the  yellow  plague  and 
to  come  back  in  seventh  year,  circ.  a.d.  590  {Liber 
LandavenaiSy  pp.  102,  107.) 

(c)  lolo  MSS.  have  a  large  number  of  references  to 
Damnonia  and  west  country  saints. 

(i)  They  tell  us  that  the  royal  residence  of  Damnonia 
was  formerly  at  Gelliwig,  and  later  at  Caervynyddawg. 
I  am  unable  to  identify  these  places. 

(ii)  Motto  of  the  chair  of  Dyvnaint  in  the  chair  of 
Bleisgawen  was:  "Nothing  is  for  ever  that  is  not  for 
ever  and  ever." 

(iii)  Various  accounts  of  Greraint,.  for  instance,  his 
saying : — 

**  Hast  thou  heard  the  saying  of  Geraint, 
The  son  of  Erbin  the  Just  and  Generous, 
Short-lived  is  the  hatred  of  the  saints  ?  " 

(iv)  In  its  calendar  of  saints  various  names  of  many 
to  whom  there  are  Devonshire  dedications. 

IV.  Bede  mentions  two  British  bishops  as  assisting 
at  the  consecration  of  St.  Chad,  a.d.  666.  Bishop  Browne 
shows  that  these  were  Damnonian  bishops  and  not  Welsh. 

V.  Submission  of  Bishop  Kenstec,  a.d.  846: — 

''In  the  name  of  God  most  high  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

*'  I,  Kenstec,  elected,  though  humble  and  unworthy,  to 
the  episcopal  seat  in  the  Cornish  nation  in  the  monastery 
which  is  called,  in  the  language  of  the  Britons,  Dinurrin, 
in  the  first  place  confess  to  thee  most  holy  father,  Ceolnod 
Archbishop,  that  without  any  doubting  I  beUeve  in  God 
the  Father  Almighty,  etc.  etc.  .  .  .  and  I  profess  to  thee 
with  all  humbleness  and  sincere  devotion,  most  pious 
and  learned  prelate,  that  in  all  things  without  any  scruple 
of  false  and  frivolous  imagining,  I  am  ready  to  become 
for  all  the  term  of  my  transitory  life  the  obedient  poor 
servant  and  suppliant  client  of  the  Dorovemian  Church, 
and  of  thee  and  thy  successors. 

**I,  Kenstec,  subscribe  this  with  the  confirmation  under 
my  own  hand  of  the  sign  of  the  Cross  of  Christ." 


486  QHBISTIANITY  IN   DEVON   BBFOBB   A.D.  909. 

VI. — English  chroniclers  : — 

(a)  William  Malmesbury,  a.d.  1120: 

(i.)  Mentions  that  a  King  of  Damnonia  on  the  peti- 
tion of  Abbot  Worgrez,  in  the  year  a.d.  601,  granted 
to  the  old  church  at  Glastonbury  or  Ineswetrin,  five 
cassates  of  land,  and  that  the  instrument  containing 
this  grant  has :  *'  I,  Mawom,  Bishop,  wrote  this 
grant.  I,  Worgrez,  Abbot  of  the  place,  signed  it." 
**  Who  this  king  might  be,  the  antiquity  of  the  instru- 
ment prevents  our  knowing,"  says  William  (Oest 
Reg..  127). 

(ii.)  He  preserves  some  ancient  names  inscribed 
on  a  pyramid  :  "  Her  Sexi  "  and  "  Bliswerh,"  with 
image  of  regal  dignity,  etc.  (Oest.  Reg.y  i.  21). 

(iii.)  Tells  us  that  a.d.  926  the  Britons  inhabited 
Exeter  with  equal  privilege  with  the  Angles,  and  that 
Athelstan  then  cleansed  Exeter  by  purging  it  of  its 
contaminated  race,  and  fortified  it  with  towers  and 
surroimded  it  with  a  wall  of  squared  stone  {Gest.  Reg., 
u.  134). 

(iv.)  Tells  us  St.  Bumon  was  a  bishop  much  talked 
of,  with  comment  "nothing  known  but  the  name" 
(Oest.  Pont.). 

'    (b)  John  of  Glastonbury  : 

Records  the  names  of  Damnonian  bishops  not  given 

by  other  writers,  St.  Conoglas  and  St.  Coventinus. 

VII.  Grandisson's  ordinate,  circ.  a.d.  1330. 

In  1330,  Bishop  Grandisson,  when  he  was  compiling  this, 
wrote  complaining  of  the  neglect  and  accidents  that  had 
caused  the  destruction  or  loss  of  the  records  of  the  Cornish 
saints,  and  directed  all  that  remained  to  be  transcribed. 
Unfortunately  he  has  not  handed  down  what  then  sur- 
vived, but  it  is  evident  that  at  that  early  period  most  of 
the  records  of  the  Keltic  saints  and  Church  had  disap- 
peared ;  but  in  his  calendar  he  preserves  items  of  great 
value. 

(i.)  St.  Brannock's  body  rested  at  Braunton,  his  feast 
had  nine  lections,  and  directions  are  given  for  its  celebra- 
tion if  his  feast  fell  on  a  Sunday. 

(ii.)  St.  Branwalethri,  a  martyr  son  of  King  Kenem. 
(iii.)  St.  Kierrian,  a  bishop  and  confessor. 


QHBI8TIANITY  IN   DEVON   BEFORE  A.D.  909.  487 

(iv.)  St.  Petrock,  who,  divinely  moved,  forsook  the 
footsteps  of  this  earthly  kingdom  and  the  warfare  of 
this  worldly  life  to  win  by  the  sweetness  of  the  lonely 
life  the  glory  of  the  heavenly  kingdom ;  his  day  had 
nine  lections. 

(v).  SS.  Branwalader  and  Mellenus,  confessors  and 
bishops.  St.  Branwalader  is  also  commemorated  in  a 
Winchester  calendar,  and  one  at  Treguies  in  Brittany. 
In  the  Exeter  Litany,  cited  by  MabUlon,  there  is  also 
an  invocation  of  him.  On  January  19,  905,  King 
Athelstan  translated  the  body  of  St.  Branwalader  to 
Milton.  WiUiam  of  Worcester  says  before  it  reposed 
at  Branston,  eight  miles  from  Axminster.  His  days 
were  Jmie  8,  January  19,  Jime  6. 

(vi).  St.  Bumon,  several  days  of  commemoration  of 
this  saint  are  given  :  January  5,  translation  ;  August 
30,  "  depositio  "  ;   October  30,  his  death. 

(vii.)  Commemoration  of  various  other  Keltic  saints, 
as  St.  Melanus,  St.  Gildas,  St.  Cadox,  St.  Kywere,  St« 
Nectan,  etc. 

A  Saxon  MS.  of  the  Church  of  Sarum  mentions  a  bishop 
in  connection  with  Mellenus  Wilperrizi,  which  may  be  a 
corruption  of  Branwallader. 

VIII.  WiUiam  of  Worcester,  a.d.  1478,  made  a  journey 
through  Devon  and  Cornwall  and  examined  the  calendars 
of  Tavistock,  Laimceston,  Bodmin,  and  St.  MichaePs  Moimt, 
etc.  The  value  of  this  from  an  historical  point  of  view  is  the 
names  he  gives ;  the  lives  based,  as  they  are,  on  Capgrave's 
Nova  Legenda,  are  the  inventions  of  an  imcritical  and  credu- 
lous age,  eight  hundred  years  after  the  events,  and  are  not 
only  unworthy  of  credence,  but  absolutely  misleading — 
the  Goidel  of  the  early  age  had  long  before  this  time  been 
interpreted  as  meaning  an  Irishman,  a  late  Welsh  use  of 
the  word.  It  is  this  use  of  the  word  Goidel  that  led  him 
to  confound  the  Danmonian  saints  with  somewhat  similar- 
sounding  Irish  names.  He  gives,  however,  the  names  of 
several  Danmonian  bishops  of  apparently  Keltic  dates. 
There  were  however,  no  doubt,  visits  of  Irish  saints  to 
their  Danmonian  brethren,  for  their  activity  and  love  of 
wandering  are  almost  incredible.  We  may  take  from  him 
such  names  as  Rumon,  Conoglas,  Kierrian  or  Piran, 
Carantoc,  Withinoc,  Bamic,  as  being  probably  Danmonian 


488  CHRISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909. 

bishops,  especially  when  there  is  confirmation  from  other 
sources. 

IX.  Leland, — Sixteenth  century. 

Our  last  informant  on  what  had  survived  of  tradition 
in  the  old  monasteries  and  on  their  records ;  he  however 
adds  Uttle  to  William  of  Worcester,  though  he  is  less 
credulous  and  leaves  out  much  of  the  absurd  legends  of 
William.    For  instance,  his  whole  account  of  St.  Petrock  is  : 

**  Petrocus  genere  Camber 

XX  annos  studuit  in  Hibemia 

reversus  est  ad  suum  monasterium  in  Comnbia 

obiit  prid.  non  Junii "  (Vol.  VIII,  p.  52), 

his  disciples  being  Credanus,  Medanus,  Dechanus,  all 
buried  at  Bodmin.  This  latter  piece  of  information  is 
probably  late  monkish  apocrypha. 

X.  BreviarieSy  etc. 

Aberdeen. — Some  account  of  Constantine,  and  informs 
us  his  retirement  was  caused  by  the  imtimely  death  of  his 
daughter. 

Cornish. — Missa  St.  Grermani  (Frag.  MS.,  Bodleian), 
ninth  century,  claims  St.  German's  preaching  and  relics 
for  Cornwall — a  quite  unhistorical  legend. 

XI.  Keltic  Dedications  in  Devon, 

This  last  source  is  perhaps  the  most  valuable  of  all,  for 
it  shows  us  first  of  all  that  the  native  Christianity  in 
Devon  was  sufficiently  strong  to  be  able  to  resist  the 
levelling  process  of  Anglo-Roman  domination.  And 
next  it  is  a  noticeable  point  that  Keltic  churches  were  not 
originally  dedicated  to  saints  then  dead,  but  called  by  the 
names  of  their  living  founders,  so  the  presumption  is  that 
a  church  called  after  a  Keltic  saint  is  his  own  individual 
foundation.  The  Keltic  saints,  as  I  said  before,  were  dis- 
tinguished by  their  love  of  wandering — they  never  re- 
mained long  stationary,  but  moved  from  place  to  place, 
dotting  their  cells  wherever  they  could  obtain  a  foothold. 
So  these  Keltic  dedications  are  no  mere  whims  of  name 
fanciers,  but  commemorate  founders.  In  the  eighth  century, 
however,  the  practice  of  dedicating  churches  to  founders 
was  superseded  by  dedications  to  St.  Michael.  Thus  the 
frequent  Llanfihangels  we  find  in  Wales  show  the  later 
churches,  and  it  is  noticeable  that  they  are  most  frequent 


CHBISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909.  489 

in  the  wildest  parts,  showing,  as  we  should  expect,  that 
paganism  survived  longest  in  the  wildest  parts. 

We  might  be  inclined  at  first  to  except  from  this  rule 
Keltic  dedications  found  in  parishes  where  the  land  be- 
longed to  an  abbey  with  a  Keltic  dedication,  and  think 
the  names  were  given  in  sympathy  with  the  dedication  of 
the  abbey.  And  in  Devon  there  are  many  of  these, 
Petrookstow,  South  Brent,  Zeal  Monachorum,  all  with 
Keltic  dedications,  were  the  lands  of  the  Abbot  of  Buckfast. 
This  reUgious  house,  better  known  as  a  Cistercian  abbey, 
founded  in  1137,  was  before  the  Conquest  Benedictine  and 
of  unknown  antiquity,  and  we  have  every  reason  to  beUeve 
it  was  a  Keltic  foundation. 

So  Hollacombe  and  Newton  St.  Petrock  were  the  lands 
of  the  priests  of  Bodmin  in  Domesday ;  the  last  is  certainly 
suspicious,  as  it  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  St.  Petrock's, 
Bodmin,  by  King  Eadred  in  a.d.  946,  and  Bumonsleigh 
doubtless  owes  its  dedication  to  Tavistock,  for  Tavistock, 
though  with  a  Keltic  name,  was  a  Saxon  foundation.  But 
monasteries  in  the  Keltic  church  had  a  different  rationale 
from  later  ones.  In  the  Saxon  and  Norman  ecclesiastical 
poUty  a  monastery  was  a  refuge  for  those  who  fled  from 
the  evils  and  temptations  of  the  world,  a  haven  where 
they  might  serve  God  better ;  so  Bishop  Grandisson  in  his 
description  of  St.  Petrock  speaks  of  him  as  divinely  moved 
to  forsake  the  warfare  of  this  worldly  life,  and  win  by  the 
sweetness  of  the  lonely  life  the  glory  of  the  heavenly 
kingdom,  ascribing  to  this  Keltic  saint  an  idea  that  was 
entirely  foreign  to  him,  for  a  monastery  in  the  Keltic 
Church  was  mainly  a  training  -  place  for  missionaries. 
There  the  converts  were  gathered  for  instruction  and 
preparation  for  the  Christian  priesthood,  not  that  they 
might  forsake  the  warfare  of  the  worldly  life,  but  that 
they  might  be  fitted  for  that  warfare,  and  fight  in  the 
world  the  good  fight  with  all  their  might.  The  Keltic 
churches  in  lands  that  belonged  to  a  Keltic  monastery  or 
their  successors  mark  the  oflfshoots,  perhaps,  from  the 
abbey — the  scenes  of  the  labours  of  those  trained  in 
them. 

Let  me,  then,  give  a  Ust  of  the  Keltic  dedications  that 
exist  or  did  exist  in  former  times  in  Devon,  for  they  will 
show  us  the  footsteps  of  the  Keltic  missionaries  in  our 
county ;  the  ones  that  still  remain,  or  of  which  we  have 
record,  are  probably  only  a  part  and  perhaps  a  small  part 


490 


0HBI8TIANITY  IK   DEVON   BBFORB  A.D.  909* 


of  those  that  once  existed.  With  the  strengthening  of  the 
Saxon  factor  in  Devon  there  must  have  been  a  tendency 
to  displace  the  unknown  founder  by  a  more  fashionable 
dedication,  or  to  alter  it  into  something  that  sounded 
much  alike  but  more  familiar.  Thus,  many  a  St.  Petrock 
was  changed  to  a  St.  Peter  imder  Saxon  and  Norman  in- 
fluence ;  the  wonder  is  not  that  there  are  so  few,  but  that 
there  are  so  many.  'The  following  list  may  doubtless  be 
papable  of  alteration  by  erasiu^e  and  addition.  I  have 
rejected  some  names  given  by  others.  For  instance,  All 
Hallows,  Exeter,  given  as  Keltic  by  Kerslake,  is  un- 
doubtedly Saxon  ;  probably  also  St.  Mary  Arches,  Exeter ; 
but  Zeal  Monachorum,  now  St.  Peter,  was  in  all  proba- 
bility originally  St.  Petrock.  And  with  this  preface  I 
make,  I  believe,  the  first  offer  of  a  complete  list  of  Devon- 
shire Keltic  dedications,  including  those  that  show  Keltic 
influence.  The  authorities  are  chiefly  Oliver,  Brooking 
Rowe,  Bishops*  Registers,  Wills,  Miss  Arnold  Foster,  and 
Thesaurus  Ecc.  Prov,  1782. 


St.  Alban 
St.  Brannock 
St.  Brandon 

St.  Budoc 
St.  Bridget 


St.  Constantine 
St.  Constantine  and 

St.  Teilo 
St.  Cuby 


Beaworthy 

Braunton 

Brendon 

Stokenham 

St.  Budeaux 

Bridestowe 

Bridgerule 

Swymbridge 

Virginstow 

Wembworthy 

Dunsford 

Milton  Abbot 
Exeter  (Cowick) 
Widworthy 


Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 

Parish  Church 
Chapel 
Chapel 

Parish  Church 
Chapel 
Parish  Church 


St.  Cyriaeus  and  St. 

Julitta,  or  St.Curig  Newton  St.  Cyres  Parish  Church 
St.  Cyriaeus  (and  St 

Nicholas) 
St.  David 


South  Pool 
Ashprington 
Ashprington 
Awliscombe 
(Dotton) 
Culm  Davy 


Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 


Chapel 
Parish  Church 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  DBVON   BBFORB   A.D.  909. 


491 


St.  David 

St.  Germanus 
St.  Helen  (Elen  ?) 

St.  Heligan 
St.  Hergyth 


St.  Julian 
St.  Kierrian 
St.  Marina 

(=Morwenna) 
St.  Melor 
St.  Nectan 


St.  Noim 
St.  Patemus 
St.  Pol  de  Leon 
(or  Pawl  Hen) 


St.  Petrock 


Exeter 
Thelbridge 
Germansweek 
Abbotsham 
Lundy 
H!artland 
Cfaittlehampton 
Swymbridge 
(Stowford) 
Maker 
Exeter 

Mariansleigh 

Thomcombe 

Ashcombe 

Hartland 

Hartland 

Welcombe 

Bradstone 
North  Petherwin 

Churchstow 

Exeter 

Filleigb 

Landkey 

Staverton 

Anstey  West 


Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 
Parish  Church 

Chapel 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 

Parish  Church 
Chapel 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Abbey 
Parish  Church 

(from  1608) 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 


Bamptoa(Petton)  Chapel 
Brent,  South  Parish  Church 


Backfastleigh 

Charles 

Clanuaborough 

Dartmouth 

Dunkeswell 

Exeter 


Abbey  (anciently) 

Chapel 

Parish  Church 

Chapel 

Abbey  (anciently) 

Parish  Church 


Exeter  (Cathedral)  Chapel 
Harford  Parish  Church 


HolleLcombe 
Kenton 
Leigh,  West 
Lydford 
Kewton,  St. 
Petrock 


Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 

Parish  Church 


492 


CHBISTIAKITY  IN  DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909. 


St.  Petrock 


St.  Bumon 


St.  Sidwell 
St.  TeUo 


St.  Teilo  and  St. 

Constantine 
St.  Twinnel 
St.  Wenn 


Parracombe 

Petrockstow 

Tor  Mohun 

Totnes 

Zeal  Monachorum 

Bumonsleigh 

Lynton 

Tavistock 

Exeter 

Ide 

Ideford 

Iddesleigh 

Milton  Abbot 

Portlemouth 

Hartland 


Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 
Abbey 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 

Parish  Church 
Parish  Church 
Chapel 


To  these  I  ought  to  add  St.  Brendon,  at  Brendon,  and  St. 
Beuno's  cell,  at  Culbone,  which  is  Cyl-Beuno,  or  St.  Beuno's 
cell.  This  gives  a  total  of  fifty-six  parish  churches  and 
twenty  religious  houses  and  chapels ;  and  to  these  should 
be  added  a  certain  proportion  of  the  dedications  to  St. 
Peter,  as  being  probably  originally  to  St.  Petrock.  Also 
a  proportion  of  those  to  St.  Michael.  If  we  take  ten  per 
cent  of  these  it  will  add  seven  more.  Again,  in  Devon 
there  are  four  churches  and  one  chapel  dedicated  to  St. 
Pancras.  Miss  Arnold  Forster  considers  these  are  all  to 
St.  Pancras  of  Taormina  and  of  Keltic  origin.  I  would 
suggest  some  connection  between  St.  Pancras  at  Bousdon 
near  the  birthplace  of  St.  Branwallader,  and  St.  Pancras  at 
Exeter,  which  is  considered  a  Keltic  foundation  by  Mr. 
Kerslake  ;  this  will  bring  up  the  number  of  parish  churches 
now  existing  of  Keltic  origin  to  sixty-seven. 

Let  me  now  try  to  read  the  traces  and  records  of 
Keltic  Christianity  in  Devon  which  I  have  given,  in  the 
light  of  these  Keltic  dedications,  and  see  what  story  the}' 
tell  us  of  the  work  of  the  Keltic  missionaries  in  Devon; 
and  try  to  trace  their  footsteps,  and  what  we  can  recon- 
struct of  the  history  of  Christianity  m  Devon  before 
A.D.  909. 

And  first  let  me  remark  that  many  of  our  difficulties  are 
caused  by  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  same  name,  borne 
by  different  individuals,  and  the  difficulty  of  deciding  to 
which  individual  of  that  name  a  record  refers.    Thus,  there 


OHBISTIAKITY   IN   DEVON   BEPOBB  A.D.  909.  493 

were  three  Kings  of  Damnonia  who  bore  the  name  of 
Geraint,  or  Gerontius,  as  it  appears  in  Latin;  first,  the 
Geraint  of  a.d.  630,  who  was  killed  at  Longoborth,  probably 
near  Lyme  Regis ;  then  the  Greraint  mentioned  in  the  Life 
of  St.  Teilo,  who  probably  died  about  a.d.  696 ;  and  thirdly, 
the  Geraint  of  Aldhelm's  letter  at  the  end  of  the  seventh 
and  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century.  So,  also,  with  the 
Constantines,  or  Cystennins,  as  they  are  called  in  the 
Welsh  records;  we  have  first  the  Constantine,  the  con- 
temporary of  Gildas,  in  a.d.  649 ;  he  is  most  unlikely  to 
be  the  same  person  as  the  Constantine  whose  conversion 
took  place  in  a.d.  689,  the  interval  of  forty  years,  although 
possible,  makes  it  improbable  that  they  were  one  and  the 
same  ;  then  there  is  a  third  Constantine,  the  contemporary 
of  St.  Petrock. 

The  next  noticeable  point  is  that  while  the  lives  of  the 
Welsh  saints  and  the  Welsh  records  contain  many  allusions 
to  saints  and  missions  associated  with  Damnonia,  they  are 
entirely  silent  about  the  saints  and  bishops  who  are 
associated  with  Exeter  and  the  district  east  of  it,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  traditions  and  legends  associated 
with  Exeter  and  Glastonbury  show  no  knowledge  of  such 
people  as  St.  Petrock,  St.  Brannock,  St.  Nectan,  and  other 
famous  Devonshire  missionaries  who  came  from  South 
Wales.  How  are  we  to  explain  this  ?  The  answer  seems 
obvious  to  me,  and  it  is  this  :  that  Christianity  in  Devon 
had  its  origin  in  two  distinct  sources  who  knew  little 
of  each  other,  who  did  not  even  speak  the  same  language  ; 
each  has  its  own  traditions  and  saints,  each  has  its 
separate  line  of  bishops. 

The  first  of  these,  and  the  oldest,  was  the  Christianity 
which  centred  roimd  Exeter  and  the  districts  east  of  it, 
a  Christianity  which  was  at  first  was  mainly  confined,  as 
Roman  civilization  was,  to  the  towns  and  (Ustricts  round 
them ;  a  Christianity  that  may  have  gone  back  to  the 
time  of  the  Roman  occupation,  and  which  gradually 
spread  among  the  Brythonic-speaking  people  of  Eastern 
Damnonia ;  a  Christianity  whose  association  would  have 
been  with  Sherborne,  Glastonbury,  and  Silchester,  and 
other  Brythonic-speaking  places  in  the  south-west  of 
Britain,  but  not  with  South  Wales.  And  when  we  turn  to 
the  early  records  and  traditions  of  Winchester,  Sherborne, 
and  Glastonbury,  we  do  find  these  allusions  and  traces 
of  intercourse  and  connection  between  them  and  Exeter. 


494  OHRISTIANITT  IN  DEVON   BEFORE  A.D.  909. 

Thus,  for  instance,  we  find  a  sister  of  the  Exeter  martyr, 
St.  Sidwell,  at  Sherborne  ;  again,  in  the  Ust  of  founders 
and  benefactors  of  Sherborne,  we  find ''  Gerontius  Bex  dedit 
Macner.  de  V  hid  Juxta  Thamar  "  (CoU,  Faust,  A.  ii.  23, 
British  Museum).  This  Brythonic  Church  of  Eastern 
Damnonia,  small  and  weak  at  first,  was  prevented  from 
expanding  westward  by  difficulties  of  language ;  but  re- 
inforced later  by  the  Brythonic-speaking  Kelts,  who 
retired  westward  before  the  Saxon  Conquest,  it  acquired 
additional  position  and  strength.  It  was  this  Christianity 
with  which  the  Saxon  invaders  of  Devon  first  came  into 
contact ;  it  was  the  Christianity  that  lent  its  bishops 
to  share  in  the  consecration  of  St.  Chad,  though  it  is  pos- 
sible that  the  more  western,  or  Goidelic  Church,  to  which 
I  shall  allude  presently,  may  also  have  shared  in  that  act. 
It  was  this  Christianity  to  which  St.  Aldhelm's  letter 
was  addressed,  and  which,  according  to  all  accounts,  by  his 
influence,  adopted  the  western  use  of  Easter  and  its  ton- 
sure ;  a  Christianity  accordingly,  with  which  the  Saxons 
who  had  settled  in  Devon  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighth 
century,  found  no  difficulty  in  having  friendly  intercourse, 
though  considerations  of  language  must  have  kept  them 
to  a  certain  extent  apart.  It  was  a  form  of  Christianity 
that,  preserving  the  traditions  of  the  old  Roman  city, 
had  not  become  tribal,  as  so  much  of  the  Keltic  Christianity 
had,  and  so  the  difficulties  of  intercommimion  were  not  so 
great.  It  is  to  this  Church  that  St.  Conoglas,  St.  Coven- 
tinus,  and  other  bishops,  such  as  Mawom,  belonged,  and 
the  last  of  this  line  seems  to  have  been  Branwallader, 
probably  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  a  bishop  who 
observed,  as  I  have  said,  the  Catholic  practices,  and  was 
obeyed  and  respected  by  Kelt  and  Saxon  alike  ;  hence, 
when  the  Kelts  were  finally  driven  out  of  Exeter  by  Athel- 
stan,  the  memory  of  St.  Branwallader  was  still  honoured 
and  kept  alive  by  the  remaining  inhabitants  of  the  city, 
and  the  remaining  Kelts  east  of  it.  His  remains  were 
translated  with  honour  by  an  English  king,  but  further 
east,  that  there  might  be  no  danger  of  his  shrine  being  a 
rallying-point  of  the  dispossessed  Kelts  ;  and  so  on  through 
the  succeeding  ages  his  intercession  wa«  still  invoked  by 
the  English  Church.  It  is  to  this  Church  that  I  would  also 
assign  St.  Kierrian,  a  Brythonic  bishop  from  the  east  or 
midlands,  driven  west  by  the  English  invaders  ;  doubtless, 
there  was  more  than  one  bishop  of   Eastern  Damnonia. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  DEVON  BEFORE  A.D.  909.  496 

There  are  traditions  of  a  see  at  Congresbury ,  possibly  there 
was  one  at  Dorchester,  and  the  name  of  one  Bishop  of 
Congresbury  has  been  handed  down  to  us.  Of  the  actual 
buildings  in  which  they  worshipped  no  parts  remain,  but 
on  the  sites  of  at  least  four  or  five  of  the  old  British  churches 
in  Exeter  the  Christian  worship  has  been  continuously 
carried  on  from  pre-English  days  to  the  present.  The 
British  part  of  modem  Exeter  was  the  central  portion  of 
the  northern  half  of  the  city,  and  there  are  still  the 
Churches  of  St.  Petrock,  St.  Eaerrian,  St.  Pancras,  and  St. 
Paul.  Mr.  Kerslake,  in  his  Celt  and  TetUon  in  Exeter, 
adds  to  these  All  Hallows  and  St.  Mary  Arches,  but  the 
former  is,  as  Davidson  in  his  paper  on  the  Saxon  Conquest 
of  Devon  points  out,  plainly  a  Saxon  one.  St.  Mary  Arches 
may  be  either  Keltic  or  Saxon.  The  present  age,  in  its 
dedications,  has  sought  to  revive  the  names  of  the  older 
saints  of  the  west,  and  I  trust  that  in  the  future  a  place 
may  be  found  for  St.  Branwallader,  the  last  Keltic  Bishop 
of  the  Exeter  and  East  Devon  district,  and  reverenced 
there  for  nearly  eight  hundred  years. 

On  Branwallader's  death  the  English,  who  were'then  a 
majority  at  Exeter,  would  have  transferred  their  allegiance 
to  the  West-Saxon  Bishop  of  Sherborne,  the  Kelts  passing 
to  the  other  branch  of  the  Danmonian  Church,  which  had 
become  Brythonic-speaking  at  that  time. 

The  second  source  of  Devonshire  Christianity,  and  the 
more  important  one,  was  the  Welsh  Missions  directed  to 
the  Groidelic-speaking  race  in  Damnonia.  Probably,  the 
first  in  point  of  date  was  that  of  St.  Brannock  or  Brynach, 
as  he  is  called  in  the  Welsh  records.  I  do  not  propose  to 
enter  into  his  life  here,  as  it  can  be  read  as  fully  as  existing 
data  will  allow  in  a  recent  publication,  the  first  volume 
of  the  lives  of  Cambro-British  Saints,  of  which  one  of  our 
ex-Presidents,  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gk)uld,  is  co-editor,  and  we 
are  only  concerned  with  the  Devonshire  part  of  his  life, 
St.  Brannock  was,  as  we  are  distinctly  told  in  all  his  Livefe, 
a  Goidel,  and  his  work  in  Devon  centred  around  the 
Hundred  of  Brannton,  and  dates  from  about  a.d.  640  to 
570.  It  was  the  period  when  the  yellow  plague  in  Wales 
had  scattered  the  Christian  teachers,  and  so  given  birth 
to  a  great  outburst  of  missionary  zeal. 

The  district  in  which  St.  Brannock  began  his  work  in 
Devon  was  at  the  time  almost  perfectly  uncivilized,  and 
we  have  still  remaining  there  the  traces  of  the  first  civiliza- 


496  OHRISTIAIOTY  TS  DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909, 

tion  introduced  by  him.  Much  disappeared  in  a.d.  1298, 
when  there  was  a  re-settlement  of  affairs  in  Brannton,  of 
which  we  have  a  record  in  an  early  D.  and  C.  MS.  (No.  706), 
but  the  custom  of  Borough  EngUsh,  which  was  part  of  the 
law  of  Wales  in  its  most  primitive  form,  and  is  found  in  the 
Demetian  Code  of  Howel  the  Good,  survived  till  recently. 
Many  other  curious  customs  also  survived  there  till  the  last 
century.  All  the  traditions  and  legends  of  Brannock's 
work  in  Devon  speak  more  of  his  introducing  civilization 
than  of  his  reUgious  work.  Mr.  Kerslake,  in  his  CeU  and 
Teuton  in  Exeter,  speaks  of  Barnstaple,  the  capital  of  North 
Devon,  as  being  also  a  sphere  of  St.  Brannock's  work,  and 
traces  a  connection  between  the  names  Brann  and  Barum. 
I  am  imable,  however,  to  follow  him  in  this,  although 
Barnstaple  is  within  the  Brannton  Hundred,  which  was 
by  far  the  largest  in  North  Devon,  containing  thirty-nine 
tithings  ;  it  perhaps  shows  the  extent  of  Brannock's  work, 
though  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Hundred  of  Hertes- 
berry  has  been  merged  in  it. 

The  next  Welsh  Mission  was  that  of  St.  Nectan  and  his 
kindred,  the  children  of  Brychan.  Leland  gives  a  long 
Ust  of  these,  and  names  twenty-four  sons  and  daughters 
of  King  Brychan  by  his  wife  Gladwisa,  who  were  aU 
martyrs  and  confessors  in  Devon  and  Cornwall.  The  list,  he 
tells  us,  was  taken  from  the  Life  of  St.  Nectan  then  existing 
at  Hartland  ;  it  does  not,  however,  agree  with  the  Welsh 
Usts.  This,  again,  was  a  Goidel-speaking  mission  to  a 
Goidel-speaking  people,  the  children  of  Brychan  being  the 
only  one  of  the  three  saintly  families  of  Wales  that  were 
mainly  GoideUc.  The  work  of  the  children  of  Brychan 
would  seem  to  have  been  mainly  confined  to  the  Hundred 
of  Hartland  and  North  Cornwall,  with  perhaps  an  outlier 
or  two. 

The  third,  and  by  far  the  most  important'Welsh  mission, 
was  that  of  St.  Petrock,  who  might  worthily  be  called  the 
Apostle  of  Devonshire,  for  it  affected  not  oidy  one  portion, 
but  almost  the  whole  of  Devon,  as  weU  as  parts  of  ComwcJl. 
It  has  left  its  marks  in  aU  parts  of  the  county,  his  churches 
are  still  to  be  found  north,  south,  and  west,  his  rehgious 
houses  were  the  nursing-mothers  of  Devonshire  Christianity, 
and  veneration  for  him  led  a  Saxon  King  to  foimd  the  see 
of  St.  Germans  in  Cornwall ;  fifteen  of  the  existing  parish 
churches  of  Devon  owe  their  foundation  to  him  ;  in  three 
— Exeter,  Totnes,  and  Lydford — out  of  the  four  ancient 


CHBISTIAKITY  IN   DEVON   BEFOBE  A.D.  909.  497 

boroughs  of  Devon  his  name  still  survives,  not  to  speak 
of  those  which  have  been  annexed  by  his  better-known 
namesake,  St.  Peter  the  Apostle,  who  probably  annexed  his 
dedication  in  the  fourth — Barnstaple.  As  he  occupies  so 
important  a  place  I  propose  to  give  a  short  account  of  him, 
as  his  legendary  life  as  given  in  Capgrave's  Nova  Legenda, 
is  late  and  worthless.  Petrock  is  Pedr-oc,  **  oc  "  being  a 
diminutive,  so  it  is  equivalent  to  "  Little  Peter."  Accord- 
ing to  the  Life  of  St.  Cadoc,  he  was  a  son  of  Glwys  of  Gwent, 
brother  of  Gwynllyw  the  Warrior,  and  uncle  of  St.  Cadoc. 
The  Welsh  genealogists  say  he  was  son  of  Clement,  a 
Damnonian  prince,  and  first  cousin  of  St.  Cadoc.  John 
of  Tynemouth  says  he  was  "Natione  Cumber,"  and  is 
followed  by  WilUam  of  Worcester ;  others  call  him  a 
Camber,  but  as  Professor  Rhys  points  out,  Cumbria  and 
Cambria  are  in  point  of  origin  one  and  the  same  word ; 
the  fashion  of  distinguishing  between  the  two  was  later. 
We  may  conclude  that  he  was  a  native  of  Wales,  with 
perhaps  some  Damnonian  connections.  Setting  out  from 
Gwent,  or  Morganwg,  he  would  have  crossed  to  the  nearest 
Damnonian  harbour,  and  I  would  suggest  Combe  Martin 
as  the  place  of  his  landing,  where  the  group  of  three  Peter 
churches,  Berrynarbor,  Combe  Martin,  and  Trentishoe, 
may  mark  three  of  his  earliest  cells.  From  there  he  would 
seem  to  have  left  the  Brannock  district  on  his  left,  as 
already  occupied  by  a  mission,  and  have  skirted  the  great 
wild  Exmoor  forest  in  his  efforts  to  get  in  touch  with  the 
natives,  the  four  foundations  of  Parracombe,  Charles, 
West  Anstey,  and  Bampton,  marking  his  footsteps.  From 
Bampton,  meeting  perchance  with  some  traces  of  Chris- 
tianity among  the  Brythonic  people,  he  turned  down  the 
Exe  Valley  to  Exeter,  where  he  has  left  his  mark  again. 
Soon  leaving  this  as  already  Christianized,  he  turned  to  the 
Goidelic  people,  and  passing  westward  along  the  southern 
coast,  past  Kenton,  he  came  to  the  head  waters  of  the 
estuary  of  the  Dart,  where  he  established  himself  and 
founded  a  monastery  at  Buckfastleigb,  just  above  the 
ancient  settlement  of  Totnes.  All  round  here  we  may  trace 
his  work  :  Tor  Mohun,  Totnes,  Dartmouth,  South  Brent, 
Harford,  still  remain  of  his  foundations  faithful  to  their 
founder.^    After  some  years  spent  there,  with  the  restless- 

^  It  would  seem  that  the  Keltic  population  clung  long  round  this  district, 
of  which  we  have  an  existing  mark  in  the  name  Ashburton— ancient  Esse 
Briton. 

VOL.  XLH.  2  I 


498  CHRISTIANITY  IN   DBVON   BEFOBB  A.D.  909. 

ness  of  the  Keltic  missionaries  he  moved  to  the  north  of  the 
wild  Dartmoor  region,  which  had  with  its  soUtudes  shut 
in  his  work  on  one  side,  and  at  Lydford,  last  of  the  four 
ancient  Devon  towns  —  Exeter,  Totnes,  Barnstaple,  and 
Lydf  ord — ^we  again  meet  with  him ;  and  around  this  centre 
we  find  Zeal  and  Clannaborough  on  the  east,  Hollacombe 
on  the  west,  Petrockstow  and  Newton  St.  Petrock  on  the 
north,  still  retaining  their  allegiance  to  their  founder, 
and  even  as  far  north  as  Westleigh  lying,  perhaps  still 
unevangeUzed,  between  the  Nectan  and  Brannock  Missions^ 
Such  seem  to  have  been  his  steps  in  Devon,  the  scene  of  his 
greatest  labours,  his  latter  life  and  work  being  still  further 
west,  at  his  second  great  settlement  of  Bodmin — a  corrup- 
tion of  Bosmanach,  the  home  of  the  monks,  often  called 
also  Petrockstow.  From  this  place,  according  to  the 
legends,  his  longer  journeys  were  made,  some  taking  him 
to  Ireland,  where  his  Life  says  he  spent  twenty  years, 
St.  Coemigen  being  his  pupil  there ;  others  taking  Um  to 
Rome,  and  even  to  Jerusalem  and  India,  travelling  over 
the  seas  on  a  shining  bowl  that  came  floating  over  the 
waves  to  him,  living  for  seven  years  on  a  single  fish,  which 
is,  of  course,  either  mythical  or  mystical,  for,  like  many 
of  the  legends,  it  is  patient  of  a  simple  explanation — ^the 
fish  is  the  symbol  of  Christ,  his  sustentation  in  all  things. 
On  his  return  he  finds  a  wolf  guarding  the  staff  and  cloak 
he  had  left  before  his  voyage,  and  which  ever  after  accom- 
panied him,  and  a  wolf  is  alwaj^s  one  of  St.  Petrock's 
symbols,  meaning  his  faithful  dog.  Finally,  he  returns  to 
die  at  Bodmin,  where  his  memory  was  cherished  and  his 
relics  preserved,  and  where  the  silver  casket  that  contained 
them  maj^  still  be  seen.  Of  the  theft  of  these  relics  and 
their  recovery  by  the  King's  efforts  in  a.d.  1177, 1  need  not 
speak.  And  just  as  round  Glastonbury  there  have  been 
gathered  all  the  famous  saints  of  the  Keltic  Church  (for 
according  to  the  legends,  St.  Patrick,  St.  Bridget,  St. 
David,  King  Arthur  were  all  buried  there),  so  round 
St.  Petrock's,  at  Bodmin,  were  gathered  all  the  famous 
churchmen  of  the  Danmonian  kingdom,  both  before  and 
after  his  days.  The  generally  accepted  date  of  his  death  is 
A.D.  668,  though  Baring-Gould  places  it  in  a.d.  580. 

Such,  I  suggest,  were  the  footsteps  of  St.  Petrock  in 
Devon ;  of  his  Cornish  work  I  would  leave  others  to  tell. 
Over  how  long  a  period  they  were  spread  we  have  no 
manner    of    ascertaining.      His    house    at    Buckfastleigh 


CHIHSTIANITY  IN   DEVON   BBPORE   A.D.  909.  499 

became  later  a  Benedictine  establishment,  and  in  Domesday 
it  is  mentioned  as  holding  several  manors  in  Devon. 
How  and  when  it  was  dissolved  we  have  no  means  of 
discovering,  but  in  1137  the  site  was  granted  to  a  colony 
of  Cistercian  monks  from  Waverly,  and  they  also  obtained 
possession  of  most  of  the  property  of  the  older  foundation. 
But  his  house  at  Bodmin  remained  until  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries,  with  the  body  of  St.  Petrock  reposing  in  a 
beautiful  shrine  before  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary,  at  the  east 
end  of  the  conventual  church,  though,  alas,  not  a  vestige 
of  it  now  remains.  It  is  as  a  Cornish  saint  that  he  is 
generally  thought  of  in  the  present  day,  but  Devon  was 
undoubtedly  the  scene  of  his  chief  labours,  and  it  is  as  the 
Apostle  of  Devon  that  he  should  find  a  chief  place  in 
western  hagiology. 

Other  missions  were  those  of  St.  Hergyth,  who  has  been 
identified  with  la,  though  more  probably  a  native  of  Devon 
and  disciple  of  Petrock,  and  called  after  an  older  saint ; 
St.  Budoc,  an  unknown  saint,  and  perhaps  our  Devonian 
David  and  Bridget,  were  namesakes  of  the  famous  Menevian 
bishop  and  the  Abbess  of  Kildare. 

Lastly,  there  remains  St.  Constantine,  generally  identified 
with  the  Constantine  of  Gildas,  though  as  there  were 
several  of  that  name  it  is  doubtful,  and  perhaps  Gildas' 
estimation  of  the  characters  of  Constantine,  Vortiper,  and 
Maelgwyn  needs  revision.  Gildas  pours  out  his  wrath 
upon  them  as  incarnations  of  evil ;  in  all  other  records  they 
appear  as  leaders  of  patriotic  movements  and  nursing- 
fathers  of  the  Church.  Vortiper  was  the  patron  of  St. 
David,  Maelgwyn  the  founder  of  the  See  of  Bangor,  and  our 
Danmonian  Constantines  are  in  one  case  the  patron  of 
St.  Petrock,  in  another  the  famous  saint  of  the  Aberdeen 
Breviary,  in  the  third  case  a  reUgious  at  St.  David's. 
It  is  of  the  second  of  these,  who  went  as  a  servant  to  an 
Irish  monastery,  and  of  whom  the  quaint  story  is  told 
that  when  working  at  grinding  the  com  he  was  overheard 
asking  himself  the  question  :  "Is  this  King  Constantine  ?  " 
and  to  answer  :   "  Yes,  it  is  the  same,  yet  not  the  same." 

Of  these  old  saints  of  Devon  we  have  nothing  remaining 
but  their  names,  their  dedications,  their  legends,  and  the 
stones  erected  and  inscribed  by  their  disciples.  There  is 
nothing  in  any  ecclesiastical  building  in  the  county,  or 
for  the  matter  of  that,  in  Wales  or  Cornwall  either,  to 
indicate  any  great  antiquity,  except  simplicity  of  ground 


500  OHBISTIANTTY   IN   DEVON   BEFORE   A.D.  909. 

plan  and  rudeness  of  architecture ;  probably  the  oldest 
work  does  not  go  back  to  the  tenth  century. 

The  churches  of  St.  Brannock,  St«  Nectan,  and  St. 
Petrock  were  no  doubt  gradually  Brythonized  under  the 
influence  of  the  Brjrthonic  Church  at  Exeter  and  im- 
migrants from  the  Saxonized  parts  of  Damnonia.  If  any 
distinctions  ever  existed  between  the  Groidel  and  Brython 
parts  they  quickly  disappeared,  and  after  the  adoption 
of  the  new  cycle  for  Easter  there  was  Uttle  bar  between 
them  and  the  English  colonists  who,  after  Cynewulf's 
campaign,  began  to  flock  into  Devon.  Of  the  bishops  of 
this  Gk)ideUc  Church  in  Devon,  as  I  will  call  it  to  distinguish 
it  from  the  older  Exeter  branch,  we  have  a  few  names 
preserved  in  some  of  the  legends ;  probably  the  last  who 
exercised  any  jurisdiction  in  Devon  was  St.  Bumon, 
whose  date  I  should  be  inclined  to  fix  as  the  early  part  of 
the  ninth  century.  At  this  time  a  common  danger  had 
drawn  together  Kelt  and  Angle,  for  both  were  exposed 
to  the  ravages  of  the  black  pagans,  or  black  Normans, 
as  the  Welsh  chroniclers  call  them — ^better  known  to  us 
as  the  Danes — and  so  the  Keltic  bishop  was  reverenced 
alike  by  both  races.  And  it  was  an  Englishman,  Ordgar, 
Earl  of  Devon,  who  founded  the  reUgious  house  in  Rumon's 
honour  at  Tavistock,  which  afterwards  became  the  most 
famous  and  magnificent  abbey  in  Devon.  And  it  is  this 
connection  of  Rumon  with  both  Kelt  and  Angle  that 
would  seem  responsible  for  the  somewhat  peculiar  circum- 
stance of  the  submission  of  Kenstec  to  the  Durovemian 
throne. 

Rumon  had  been  accepted  as  their  bishop  by  both 
Kelt  and  English  for  personal  reasons,  being  held  in  honour 
by  both,  but  on  his  death  there  may  have  been  difficulties 
felt  by  the  English  as  to  their  accepting  Kenstec,  who  had 
been  elected  as  his  successor  in  Cornwall ;  and  it  was  to 
appease  this  feeling  that  Kenstec  was  willing  to  come 
into  the  scheme  of  one  Church  for  the  whole  island  and 
submit  to  the  Durovemian  primacy.  However  this  may 
be,  there  was  yet  one  more  last  stage  of  transition  from 
Keltic  to  English  in  our  Devonshire  Church,  which  was 
the  episcopate  of  Asser.  Himself  a  Keltic  monk,  and 
nephew  of  a  Keltic  bishop,  he  was  in  a.d.  884  given  by 
King  Alfred  the  pastoral  care  of  Kelt  and  Saxon  in  Devon. 
Some  sixteen  years  after  he  was  translated  to  Sherborne, 
but  still  retained  the  episcopal  oversight  of  the  Devon- 


CHRISTIANITY  IN   DEVON   BSFOBB  A.D.  909.  501 

shire  Church,  which  thus  became  annexed  to  the  see  of 
Sherborne.  A  very  few  years  showed  the  arrangement 
to  be  impossible,  and  in  909  Eadulf  was  consecrated  first 
Bishop  of  Crediton.  And  with  that  the  last  chapter  of 
the  Keltic  Church  in  Devon  may  be  said  to  have  closed. 

This  attempted  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Church  in 
Devon  before  a.d.  909  is,  I  am  aware,  all  too  sHght  and 
imperfect.  There  are  many  points  I  have  not  touched  on, 
such  as  the  intercourse  between  Saxon  and  Briton,  the 
story  of  Sidwell  the  Martyr  without  the  walls  of  Exeter. 
It  is,  I  know,  open  to  much  criticism  and  charges  of  being 
mere  conjecture,  but  it  is  at  least  an  attempt,  feeble  it 
may  be,  but  still  an  attempt,  to  piece  together  in  some 
way  the  traces,  faint  though  they  be,  of  a  Christian 
Church  which  had  a  separate  existence  for  at  least  five 
hundred  years  in  our  county  before  our  present  organism 
commenced,  and  whose  children  we  still  claim  to  be. 

Just  as  the  present  Church  of  England  is  the  con- 
fluence of  three  streams,  the  original  native  Church,  the 
missions  from  lona,  and  the  missions  from  the  Continent, 
so  the  Church  in  Devon  is  a  confluence  of  three  streams, 
the  remains  of  the  Romano-British  Church,  the  Goidelic 
missions,  and  the  later  Anglo-Saxon  Church  ;  and  we 
Devonshire  folk  may  claim  for  it  that  it  is  the  only  portion 
of  the  Church  in  England  proper  that  has  an  uninter- 
rupted existence  for  more  than  fifteen  hundred  years. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  cities  of  Canterbury,  London, 
and  York  lay  waste  and  desolate  as  the  cities  of  Anderida, 
Verulamium,  and  Uriconium  do  now.  There  was  a  time 
when  the  voice  of  Christian  worship  was  hushed  throughout 
nearly  all  England,  as  it  is  at  Glastonbury,  Ford,  and 
Cleeve  now ;  but  throughout  these  times  the  Church  in 
Devon  and  its  capital  city  never  ceased  to  lift  the  sound 
of  prayer  and  praise,  and  may  we  and  our  descendants 
ever  preserve  and  cherish  a  heritage  which  is  priceless 
and  unique. 


602  CHBISTIANITY   IN   DEVON   BEFOBB   A.D.  909. 

APPENDIX. 
Chronological  Table  of  Principal  Events. 

A.D. 

314.    First  mention  of  British  Bishops. 

410.     End  of  Roman  occupation. 

480  (ctVc).    Dyvnal  Moelmyd  organizes  Damnonin. 

638  (cfVc).    Consecration  of  St.  Kierrian. 

646.    Constantine  of  Gildas. 

660  (ctrc).    St.  Brannock. 

St.  Nectan. 
680  (circ).    Death  of  St.  Petrock. 
687.    Conversion  of  St.  Constantine. 
696.     Geraint  of  Dingerrin. 

600.  Gvvrgan  Vartrwch  King  of  Damnonia. 

601 .  Mauron  Bishop. 

666.  Consecration  of  Chad  by  Wini  and  Damnonian  Bishops. 

700.  Geraint  King  of  Damnonia. 

707.  Part  of  Damnonian  Church  adopts  CathoUc  usages. 

780  (ctVc).    St.  Branwallader  Bishop  of  E.  Damnonia. 

790.  Danish  raids  lead  to  coaUtion  of  EngUsh  and  British. 

800.  Egbert  consoHdates  conquest  of  Devon. 

803.  Primacy  of  Canterbury  accepted  by  West  Saxons. 

820  (arc).     St.  Rumon  Bishop  of  W.  Damnonia. 

833.  Submission  of  Bishop  Kenstec. 

884.  Asser  Bishop  of  Devon. 

900.  Asser  translated  to  Sherborne. 

909.  Foundation  of  see  of  Crediton. 

926.  British  driven  out  of  Exeter. 

936.  Conan  last  Keltic  bishop  in  the  West  of  England. 


I  ShETcn  oy  BiHUov's  Tkkjnton.— I'o  /ao«  |>.  ■•^va. 


A   FURTHER   SKETCH    OF   BISHOP'S 
TEIGNTON. 

BY  W.   F.   C.   JORDAN. 

(Read  at  CiillomptoD,  2Sth  July,  1910  ) 


Thibty-six  years  ago  the  late  Rev.  Treasurer  Hawker, 
at  the  meeting  of  the  Association  at  Teignmouth,  con- 
tributed a  paper  entitled  "  A  Sketch  of  Bishop's  Teignton," 
but  since  that  time,  owing  chiefly  to  the  pubhcation  by 
the  late  Prebendary  Hingeston-Randolph  of  the  Episcopal 
Registers  of  the  Diocese  of  Exeter,  information,  to  which 
there  was  then  practically  no  access,  is  available  ;  and  it 
seems  worth  while  to  supplement  his  sketch  by  some 
further  notes  on  the  history  of  this  interesting  parish, 
only  premising  that  the  present  writer  cannot  aspire  to  the 
charming  literary  style  of  the  author  of  the  earlier  article. 
When  the  Association  again  met  at  Teignmouth,  in  1904, 
Mr.  Somervail,  in  an  able  paper  on  "  The  River  Teign  and 
its  VaUey,"  took  us  in  thought  down  the  thirty-five- 
miles  course  of  this  stream,  with  its  steep  falls  during  the 
first  quarter  of  its  journey,  and  the  broadening  reaches 
of  the  "  fair  river  " — ^for  such  appears  to  be  the  derivation 
of  the  name  Teign — as  it  nears  the  sea.  It  is  about  two 
miles  from  the  mouth,  on  the  northern  bank,  that  the 
village  of  Bishop's  Teignton  is  situate. 

The  parish,  according  to  the  Tithe  Commutation,  com- 
prises 4724  acres,  2  roods,  26  poles  ;  of  this  64  acres  and 
32  poles  are  made  up  of  houses  and  gardens ;  2289  acres, 

2  roods,  and  14  perches  are  stated  to  be  arable  ;  773  acres, 

3  roods,  and  6  perches  woodland  and  wood  and  furze  land  ; 
493  acres  pasture  land  ;  and  381  acres,  1  rood,  and  2  poles 
common  land.  The  River  Teign  flows  over  326  acres,  1 
rood,  and  8  poles  in  the  parish.  The  dimensions  of  its 
roads  and  highways,  said  to  measure  full  80  miles,  are 


604         A  FURTHER  SKETCH   OF   BISHOP'S  TBIGNTON. 

given  as  103  acres,  3  roods,  and  9  perches.  In  addition 
there  is  the  Ldndridge  estate,  consisting  of  294  a<;res,  1 
rood,  and  34  perches  ;  and  there  are  8  acres  of  glebe. 

It  is  bounded  by  the  following  parishes  :  on  the  north, 
by  Ideford,  Ashcombe,  and  Dawlish  ;  on  the  east,  by 
Dawlish  and  West  Teignmouth  ;  on  the  south,  by  St. 
Nicholas  and  Coombe-in-Teignhead ;  and  on  the  west,  by 
Eangsteignton. 

In  this  parish  are  four  manors.  (1)  Bishop's  Teignton  ; 
(2)  Radway  ;  (3)  Luton  ;  (4)  Lindridge.  Bishop's  Teign- 
ton and  Radway  both  belonged  to  the  See  of  Exeter. 
In  1549  they  were  alienated  to  Dudley,  and  thence  came 
to  the  Cecil  family.  In  1614  they  were  alienated  to 
Martyn  and  descended  to  Lear.  The  heiress  of  Lear  inter- 
married with  Thomas  Comjms,  and  in  the  Settlements  of 
that  family,  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  settled  property  comprised,  amongst  other  heredita- 
ments, an  estate  called  Ashill,  the  Manors  of  Bishop's 
Teignton  and  Radway,  the  great  and  small  tithes  of 
Bishop's  Teignton,  and  the  Rectory  and  advowson  of 
Bishop's  Teignton.  The  Manors  of  Luton  and  Lindridge 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  Episcopal  Manors. 

How  long  ago  the  Manors  of  Bishop's  Teignton  and 
Radway  became  Manors  of  the  Bishops  of  Exeter  does 
not  appear  ;  but  the  reference  to  Bishop's  Teignton  in 
the  Devonshire  Domesday  is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Bishop  has  a  Manor  called  Taintona,  which 
rendered  geld  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  for  eighteen 
hides.  These  can  be  ploughed  by  fifty-five  ploughs.  Of 
them  the  Bishop  has  five  hides  and  four  ploughs  in  demesne; 
and  the  villeins  have  thirteen  hides  and  fifty-one  ploughs. 
There  the  Bishop  has  fifty-seven  villeins  and  thirty-six 
bordars,  and  fourteen  serfs,  and  ten  swineherds,  who 
render  yearly  thirty-five  swine  ;  and  two  pack-horses,  and 
thirty-seven  head  of  cattle,  and  seven  swine,  and  four 
hundred  sheep,  and  fifty  goats  ;  and  nine  houses  in  the 
borough  of  Exeter  which  render  yearly  three  shillings,  and 
twenty-four  salt  works  which  render  yearly  ten  shillings  ; 
and  of  wood  one  leuga  in  length,  and  as  much  in  breadth, 
and  ten  acres  of  meadow,  and  of  pasture  four  leugas  in 
length  and  one  half  a  leuga  in  breadth  ;  and  it  is  worth 
yearly  twenty-four  pounds  ;  and  when  the  Bishop  received 
it,  it  was  worth  fourteen  pounds." 

It  would  seem  likely,  on  comparing  this  with  the  state- 


A  FUBTHEB  SKETCH  OP  BISHOP'S  TEIGNTON.         606 

ment  made  by  Hoker,  in  1649,  that  Leofricus,  when  he 
became  Bishop  and  the  See  was  removed  from  Crediton 
to  Exeter,  by  the  liberaUty  of  King  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor obtained  great  possessions,  privileges,  and  liberties 
to  be  given  unto  the  Church,  and  that  these  manors 
formed  a  portion  of  such  possessions.  This  deduction 
is  further  borne  out  and  rendered  almost  certain  on  re- 
ference to  the  paper  read  before  the  Association  by  the 
late  James  Bridge  Davidson,  m.a.,  in  1881  (see  Transac- 
tions, vol.  xiii.  p.  106  et  seq.),  and  the  Charter  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  to  Leofric  or  Leofricus  therein,  quoted  from 
OUver,  showing  that  Edward  the  Confessor  did  actually 
in  1044  grant  land  immediately  adjacent  and  co-extensive 
with  the  present  parishes  of  East  Teignmouth  and  Dawlish, 
and  abutting  on  Bishop's  Teignton,  to  Leofric. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  also  that  salt  works  at  Teignmouth 
are  referred  to,  both  in  Domesday  and  in  the  Charter  of 
Edward  the  Confessor.  At  Radway,  as  Hoker  tells  us, 
the  Bishops  of  Exeter  had  a  dweUing  (Oliver  calls  it  a 
palace)  before  the  days  of  Grandisson,  and  it  was  from 
here,  on  31  December,  1238,  that  Bishop  Briwere  (the 
founder  of  the  Deanery  of  Exeter)  dated  a  Deed  of  Con- 
firmation to  the  Abbot  and  the  Convent  of  Hartland,  of 
an  annuity  of  five  marks,  issuing  of  ancient  time  out  of  the 
Church  of  Knowstone.  When  Bishop  Bronescombe  paid 
his  first  recorded  visit  to  Bishop's  Teignton,  23  October, 
1261,  there  is  a  note  in  his  register  to  the  eflfect  that  he 
inspected  this  letter  and  three  others  of  Bishop  Briwere 
on  the  same  subject.  The  ptdchra  edificia  referred  to  by 
Oliver  was  certainly  frequently  used  as  a  place  of  rest 
by  this  Bishop  (Bronescombe).  He  may  well  have  marked 
this  beautiful  spot  when  he  first  came  into  the  diocese,  for 
we  find  him  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  namely, 
Chudleigh,  ten  days  after  his  enthronement,  and  six 
months  later  he  dedicated  the  church  of  the  adjacent 
parish  of  Coombe-in-Teignhead,  and  also  the  church  at 
Chudleigh,  not  quite  six  miles  away. 

Bronescombe's  next  visit  was  in  April,  1264,  it  was 
probably  very  short,  and  was  in  the  midst  of  a  period  of 
great  stress  of  work ;  and  eight  years  elapsed  before  he 
again  visited  Bishop's  Teignton.  A  considerable  part  of 
this  time  Bronescombe  was  not  in  his  diocese,  but  was 
engaged  on  important  matters  of  State.  He  spent  the 
Cihristmas  of  1276  at  Paignton,  and  the  following  three 


606         A  FXTBTHEB  SKETCH  OF   BISHOP'S  TSIGNTON. 

days  at  Bishop's  Teignton  ;  also  two  days  (28th  and  29th) 
of  the  following  July. 

In  the  Bishop's  mandate  for  the  Ordination  of  Beneficed 
Clergy,  dated  1276,  he  appoints  the  Advent  Ordination 
following  to  be  celebrated  in  St.  James's  Church,  West 
Teignmouth  (which  was  held  with  Bishop's  Teignton),  but 
the  Ordination,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  was  held  at  Torrington. 
Why  it  was  altered  does  not  appear.  It  seems  as  if  the 
Bishop  timed  his  visits  to  Bishop's  Teignton  about  lirlidsum- 
mer  and  Christmas  every  year.  At  this  time  he  was  bur- 
dened with  much  anxiety,  owing  partly  to  the  hostilitj^  of 
the  Cistercian  Orders  in  the  diocese  consequent  upon  his 
having  excommunicated  the  Abbot  of  Forde,  for  open 
hostility  and  disregard  of  his  authority,  and  partly  by 
reason  of  legal  proceedings  pending  both  in  the  King's 
Court  and  in  the  Court  of  Rome.  These  worries,  however, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  were  more  or  less  cast  aside  during  the 
two  days  (28  and  29  July,  1276)  that  he  is  next  found 
visiting  Bishop's  Teignton.  During  his  visit  in  the  follow- 
ing winter,  10  to  12  January,  1277,  it  is  interesting  to 
observe  the  note  in  the  register  relative  to  the  Induction 
of  Ralph  de  Keneford,  as  Vicar  of  Bishop's  Teignton,  on 
10  January  by  Peter  de  Gudeford,  chaplain  to  the  Bishop. 
"  tunc  ibidem  in  Manerio  suo  presentis."  On  the  following 
day,  the  11th,  the  Bishop  appointed  Master  John  de 
Pontiserra.  Rector  of  Tawstock  (he  was  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Winchester),  and  Master  Richard  de  Karswelle,  as  his 
Proctors  to  the  Courts  of  Rome  and  Canterbury.  In  the 
later  years  of  his  episcopate,  Bronescombe  is  much  more 
frequently  met  with  at  his  Manor  of  Bishop's  Teignton. 
We  find  him  there  on  5  February,  and  22  and  23  September, 
1277;  on  23  and  24  March.  1278:  on  6  to  10  January, 
and  1  March,  1279. 

It  might  be  of  interest  to  note  the  various  matters  in 
connection  with  his  government  of  the  diocese  in  which 
Bishop  Bronescombe  was  engaged  when  in  residence  at 
Bishop's  Teignton,  but  these  particulars  relate  to  the 
places  and  persons  to  whom  letters  were  sent,  rather  than 
to  Bishop's  Teignton. 

The  Bishop's  health  was  now  failing  him,  and  it  is 
affecting  to  note  how  in  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  life  he 
endeavoured  to  become  fully  reconciled  to  those  with 
whom,  in  discharging  hi^  episcopal  duties,  he  had  come  in 
conflict.     One  such  was  Edmund,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  whose 


WEST   DOOHWAY,  SH()\VIN(!   TYMPANl'M   WITH  CAUVING   REPRESEXTINO 
THE  •' AIK)I{ATI()N  OF  THE  MA(JI.' 


SKF.n  n  OK  liiHUOv's  Teionton.-  To  /"Of  p.  50". 


A  FURTHER  SKETCH   OF   BISHOP'S  TEIGNTON.         507 

steward  had  committed  outrages  against  the  Church  and 
Episcopal  Manors  in  Cornwall,  and  it  was  from  the  retire- 
ment of  his  house  at  Bishop's  Teignton  that  in  January, 

1279,  the  Bishop  wrote  to  the  Earl,  addressing  him  as  his 
"  Beloved  Friend  in  Christ,"  and  with  greetings  and  sincere 
love  in  the  Lord,  desiring  that  the  Earl  and  Umself  should 
meet  in  order  to  obviate  the  possibility  of  their  respec- 
tive clerks  and  attorneys  failing  to  come  to  terms.  On 
1  March,  1279,  in  his  Manor  of  Bishop's  Teignton,  ap- 
peared before  the  Bishop,  one  Clement  of  l2skeard,  a 
clergyman,  and  a  subdeacon,  praying  to  be  admitted  to  the 
Rectory  of  Roche,  in  Cornwall,  upon  the  presentation  of 
Sir  Robert  de  la  Roche  and  Dame  Agnes  de  la  Roche,  the 
patrons  of  the  living ;  but  inasmuch  as  he  was  in  mmor 
orders,  the  Bishop  found  it  necessary  to  appeal  to  the  Coiu't 
of  Canterbury  for  directions.  He  was  apparently  directed 
to  institute  him,  for  he  did  so  on  11  May  following. 
On  16  March,  1280,  it  is  recorded  that  the  Lord  Bishop 
celebrated  orders  at  Bishop's  Teignton,  and  that  the  names 
of  those  ordained  remained  in  the  hands  of  Master  Andrew, 
of  Kilkenny,  the  official  of  Exeter. 

We  have  no  record  of  the  Dedication  of  Bishop's  Teignton 
Church.  The  church  was  described  in  1817  as  a  very 
ancient  structure,  built  of  hewn  common  quarry  stone,  with 
a  slate  roof  ;  and  there  was  a  most  remarkable  Saxon  arch 
over  the  western  door,  which,  with  the  tower,  had  been 
taken  do>\Ti  and  rebuilt  shortly  before  1817.  The  two 
illustrations  of  the  old  church,  taken  from  drawings  by 
Prout,  which  appeared  in  The  Antiquarian  and  Topo- 
graphical Cabinet  for  1808,  engraved  by  F.  Greig,  show 
the  church  to  be  of  Saxon,  or  very  early  Norman,  con- 
struction, and  the  tower  very  similar  to  that  of  the  daugh- 
ter Church  of  St.  James,  West  Teignmouth  (see  Trans- 
actions, vol.  xxxvi.  p.  265).  It  was  at  Bishop's  Teignton 
that  ''  Walter  the  Good  " — ^for  so  William  of  Worcester 
calls  Bishop  Bronescombe — breathed  his  last  on  22  July, 

1280.  On  that  very  day  he  instituted  WiUiam  de  Guide- 
ford  to  the  Rectory  of  Knowstone,  and  subsequently  wrote 
withdrawing  the  interdict  he  had  placed  on  Buckland 
Abbey — granting  them  licence  to  celebrate  divine  service 
according  to  rules  of  St.  Benedict,  saving  all  rights  of  the 
Bishops  of  Exeter.  This  was  his  last  official  act,  and  he 
died  in  harness. 

During  the  eleven  years  that  Peter  Quivil,  the  thirteenth 


508         A  FURTHER  SKETCH   OP   BISHOP'S   TEIONTON. 

bishop,  ruled  the  diocese,  there  is  no  evidence  that  he 
visited  Bishop's  Teignton.  There  is  a  document  which 
appears  to  be  a  grant  of  administration  by  Bishop  Quivil 
to  the  executors  of  the  will  of  Bishop  Bronescombe,  which 
was  dated  in  the  first  instance  at  Bishop's  Teignton, 
21  January,  1281 ;  but  this  was  subsequently  altered  to 
Exeter,  24  February,  1281. 

During  the  episcopate  of  Quivil,  the  taxation  of  Pope 
Nicholas  IV  was  made,  and  under  the  heading  of  "'  All  the 
temporalities  pertaining  to  the  Church  within  The  Arch- 
deaconry of  Exeter,  taxed  according  to  the  true  value," 
occurs  the  Episcopal  Manor  of  Bishop's  Teignton,  valued 
at  £20  12s.  The  Church  is  not  mentioned  in  the  taxation. 
It  was  apparently  a  rectory,  probably  vested  in  the  Crown 
(see  Transact  ions  y  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  368  et  seq.,  where  a  list 
of  the  rectors  is  given).  In  the  rent  roU  of  the  See  of 
Exeter,  taken  in  the  first  year  of  the  episcopate  of  Walter 
de  Stapeldon,  1307-8,  occurs  :  Bents  of  Assize  (i.e.  certain) 
there,  per  annum,  £16  13s.  3d.,  of  which  788.  4d.  was  due 
at  Michaelmas,  at  Christmas,  and  at  Easter,  and  78s.  3d. 
at  Midsummer ;  total,  £16  13s.  3d.;  also  Rent  of  pepper 
in  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael,  2  lb.  Also  as  to  barbage 
(i.e.  rent  of  sheep)  at  Hockeday  (that  is,  the  week  com- 
mencing fifteen  days  after  Easter),  five  ewes  and  five 
sheep  on  account  of  tithe.  Also  rent  of  fowls  at  the  Feast 
of  St.  Martin,  eighty-five  fowls. 

In  the  days  of  Stapeldon  the  rectors  of  Bishop's 
Teignton  appear  verj^  frequently  as  non-resident.  Sir 
Thomas  de  Stapeldone,  who  exchanged  Great  Torrington 
for  Bishop's  Teignton,  was  probably  a  brother  of  the 
Bishop.  He  was  instituted  by  proxy,  8  January,  1310. 
The  priest  who  followed  him,  Sir  Alan  Harpyn,  was  collated 
to  the  Vicarage  only,  with  all  the  chapels  annexed  to  the 
same.  Master  William  Kaignes  (or  Caignes),  who  succeeded, 
must  have  been  well  known  to  Bishop  Stapeldon,  as  in 
the  accounts  of  the  executors  of  his  will,  under  the  heading 
of  "  (Jeneral  legacies  "  bequeathed  by  his  will,  occurs  the 
following  entry  :  "  Item,  Willelmo  Caignes  de  Teigne- 
mouthe  in  subsidium  puerorum  suorum  xls."  There  is 
no  record  of  Walter  de  Stapeldon  visiting  his  Manors  of 
Bishop's  Teignton  and  Radway,  but  he  may  well  have 
done  so,  as  he  held  an  ordination  in  West  Teignmouth 
Church  (two  miles  to  the  east)  on  24  September,  1317,  and 
dedicated  the  church  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Kingsteign- 


A  FURTHER  SKETCH  OP  BISHOP'S  TBIONTON.         609 

ton  on  1  May,  1318.  In  the  inventory  of  the  Bishop's 
property,  taken  after  his  death,  under  the  heading  of 
^'Idve  and  Dead  Stock  in  the  Episcopal  Manors  and 
Farms,"  appears  Bishop's  Teignton :  "  Live  stock  :  6 
plough  or  draught  horses,  price  30s.,  at  6s.  a  head  ;  36 
oxen,  price  £11,  at  ds.  8d.  a  head  ;  14  cows,  price  77s.,  at 
66.  6d.  a  head  ;  7  young  bullocks,  price  23s.  4d.,  at  3s.  4d. 
a  head ;  7  yearlings,  price  23s.  id.,  at  3s.  4d.  a  head ; 
7  calves,  price  10s.  6d.,  at  Is.  6d.  a  head  ;  604  sheep  and 
goats  and  rams  and  ewes,  price  £26  4s.  at  1 2d.  a  head ; 
77  lambs,  price  61s.  4d.,  at  8d.  a  head." 

During  the  incumbencies  of  these  absentee  parsons  of 
Bishop's  Teignton,  and  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Stapel- 
don,  a  somewhat  remarkable  man  was  in  charge  of 
Bishop's  Teignton  and  the  chapels  depending  on  it ;  this 
was  Master  Eustace,  of  Teignmouth,  who  was  an  oflScer 
of  the  Consistorial  Ck>\u*t  of  Exeter,  in  which  he  held  not 
only  the  position  of  examiner,  which  presumably  was  a 
post  analogous  to  that  of  Examiner  in  Chancery  and  in- 
volved the  examination  of  witnesses  upon  oath  on  inter- 
rogatories furnished  by  the  parties  to  the  suit ;  but  also 
that  of  Proctor,  in  which  capacity  he  would  represent  one 
or  other  of  the  litigants,  and  at  the  visitation  of  the  Court, 
held  on  10  February-,  1323,  exception  was  taken  to  his 
acting  in  this  double  capacity.  The  extraordinary  career 
of  this  man  has  been  already  referred  to  in  the  paper  on 
West  Teignmouth  (see  Transactions,  vol.  xxxvi.),  and  need 
not  be  related  here  except  in  so  far  as  it  touches  on  the 
history  of  Bishop's  Teignton.  After  the  murder  of  Bishop 
Stapeldon,  disorder  prevailed  throughout  the  diocese,  and 
the  few  months  of  the  episcopate  of  James  de  Berkely, 
in  1327,  did  not  improve  matters.  From  this  disorder 
Bishop's  Teignton  was  not  exempt,  for  we  find  Bishop 
Grandisson  in  the  first  year  of  his  episcopate,  petitioning 
his  "  friend  and  patron  "  Pope  John  XXII  (whose  chap- 
lain he  was)  that  the  church  and  palace  might  be  taxed  for 
the  benefit  of  him  (the  Bishop)  and  his  successors.  In  the 
preamble  to  this  petition  the  Bishop  refers  to  the  fact  that 
during  the  vacancy  of  the  See  the  temporalities  of  many 
parishes  and  benefices  in  the  diocese  remained  in  the 
King's  hands,  and  even  when  the  See  was  occupied  were 
seized  into  the  hands  of  the  King,  and  greatly  wasted  ; 
and  that  in  consequence  thereof  the  Bishop  had  not  where 
to  lay  his  head.     Wherefore  he  prays  that  as  the  Church 


NOTES  ON  VENN  IN  THE  PARISH  OP  BISHOP'S 
TEIGNTON. 

BY  MISS   MARY  HALL  JORDAN. 

(Bead  at  Cullompton,  28th  July,  1910.) 


It  is  more  with  the  hope  of  gaining  information  than  of 
imparting  it  that  I  am  venturing  to  lay  before  the  Associa- 
tion the  few  fragmentary  notes  in  my  possession  concerning 
the  old  homestead  known  as  Venn. 

Though  more  easily  reached  from  Teignmouth,  it  be- 
longs to  the  parish  of  Bishop's  Teignton.  The  ordinary 
way  leads  us  through  a  turning,  or  short  lane  from  the 
farm  buildings,  which  emerges  near  the  top  of  Shepherd's 
or  (as  it  is  sometimes  called)  Mill  Lane  ;  then  skirting  the 
brow  of  Haldon,  we  descend  the  decidedly  steep  hill  into 
the  village,  past  the  old  walls  known  as  the  Bishop's 
Palace,  and  through  part  of  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  Manor 
of  Radway,  included  in  the  Domesday  Survey. 

From  Teignmouth,  leaving  the  Exeter  road  at  Buddie- 
ford  Villa,  and  proceeding  on  the  left-hand  side  along 
the  open  level  road  to  the  present  Venn  House  (built  some 
forty  years  ago),  we  pass  the  picturesque  ruin  of  the  old 
Manor-house. 

The  illustration  gives  the  only  remaining  portion  of  the 
old  building,  showing  its  thick  cob  walls  and  ancient 
chimneys,  though  part  of  the  porch  appears  to  have  be- 
longed to  an  earlier  habitation,  and  enough  remains  of  the 
house  itself  to  show  that  it  was  well  worth  preserving. 
From  the  old-fashioned  window-seats  still  remaining  in  the 
ruinous  sitting-rooms,  one  obtains  as  lovely  a  view  as  can 
be  seen  anywhere  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  eye  travelhng 
from  the  apple  orchards,  more  immediately  in  front,  to 
the  sloping  fields  adjoining  Buddleford  Farm,  and  beyond 
them  to  the  River  Teign,  the  promontory  of  the  Ness,  the 
Ore-stone,  and  Hope's  Nose. 


Photo  hy  C,  /?.  Wallis]  [Itishop's  Teignton 

RUINS  OF  OLD   VENN    HOUSE 


Notes  on  Vknn,  kti-. — To  fare  p.  Sl^. 


VENN  IN  THE  PARISH  OF  BISHOP'S  TEIONTON.       613 

Venn  was  evidently  a  country  house  of  some  importance 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  11,^  when  John  Narramore,  gentle- 
man, was  its  master,  and  most  probably  many  years  be- 
fore, but  the  first  mention  of  it  with  which  I  am  acquainted 
bears  date  29  September,  1672.  On  this  occasion  Mr.  Jo. 
Narramore  **  of  Venn,"  made  an  agreement  with  Mr. 
Joseph  Hall,  of  West  Teignmouth,  regarding  a  portion 
(most  probably)  of  that  part  of  "  Modlin  Grounde  "  known 
as  Modlin  Hill,  being  separated  from  Venn  by  the  road 
leading  to  Exeter. 

In  very  early  days  the  old  Roman  road^  ran  up  from 
the  site  of  West  Teignmouth  Church,  much  on  the  lines 
of  the  present  Exeter  road,  Buddleford  -and  Venn  being 
on  the  left-hand  side  and  the  Magdalen  or  Maudlin  Hill — 
which  was  waste  or  common  land — ^being  on  the  right.  It 
was  waste  of  the  Manor  of  Bishop's  Teignton  or  perhaps 
Lindridge,  as  the  owners  of  both  these  manors  had  rights 
over  it,  and  also  the  owners  of  Venn,  and  it  was  not 
joined  to  Buddleford  imtil  1812.  It  is  thus  described 
in  an  Abstract  of  Title  to  Maudlin  Hill,  2  April  of  that 
year :  ''AH  that  piece  or  parcel  of  unenclosed  land  or 
common  situated  lying  and  being  within  the  Parish  and 
part  and  Parcel  of  the  Manor  of  Bishop's  Teignton  and  called 
or  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Magdalen  Hill  aUas 
Maudlin  Hill."  The  Maudlin  land,  which  in  the  olden  days 
was  unenclosed,  like  Holcombe  Do>mi  (which  came  right 
down  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  road  leading  from  Teign- 
mouth to  Exeter),  differs  in  a  remarkable  way  from  the 
Venn  and  Buddleford  property,  that  on  the  lower  or 
western  side  of  the  Exeter  road  being  fertile  vales,  while 
on  the  northern  side  the  soil  was  very  poor.  The  rights 
of  the  owners  of  Venn  over  this  "  Modlin  Grounde " 
explain  the  lease  of  part  of  the  property  granted  by  John 
Narramore  to  Joseph  Hall  (see  Trans.,  vol.  xli.  p.  330). 

Though  I  have  no  actual  authority  for  the  origin  or 
meaning  of  the  name,  I  think  that  in  all  probabihty  it  is 
derived  from  the  word  "  Een  "  in  the  Gaelic  language, 
originally  derived  from  "  An,"  and  denoting  water.  This 
word  is  varied  as  foUows,  "  Een,"  "  len,"  "  Oen,"  "  Uen," 
which  would  be  easily  changed  to  "Ven,"  and  suggests 
that  the  older  form  of  spelling  may  have  been  more  correct. 

*  Deed  of  Conveyance  of  property  kindly  lent  by  Miss  Langley. 
2  See  *•  On  the  Early  History  of  Dawlish,"  by  the  late  J.  B.  Davidson,  M.  A.» 
Trans.  Devun.  Assoc.,  vol.  xiii.,  plan  on  p.  117. 

VOL.  XLII.  2  K 


514       VENN   IN  THS  PARISH  OF   BISHOP'S  TBIONTON. 

One  of  the  chief  features  of  Venn  being  the  stream,  this 
seems  the  more  likely.  This  stream  is  said  to  rise  at 
White  or  Whity  Well,^  and  flows  under  Haldon  in  a 
south-easterly  course,  through  the  Venn  property,  where 
it  becomes  the  Venn  stream  ;  it  pa43ses  thence  into  the 
Buddleford  estate,  thence  through  lands  forming  part  of 
the  Manor  of  Lindridge,  and  thence  through  the  hamlet 
of  Coombe,  where  it  is  called  the  C!oombe  Brook,  and 
empties  itself  into  the  Biver  Teign.  We  find  the  name 
of  Ven  recurring  in  Devonshire  at  Ven  Ottery,*  and  again 
at  Venn  House,  Lamerton,  the  seat  of  J.W.  Spear,  Esq.,  j.p., 
and  in  Cumberland  there  is  a  stream  called  the  Ven  or 
Vent. 

That  the  house  should  have  a  private  chapel  attached 
to  it  was  almost  a  necessity,  when  we  take  into  considera- 
tion what  the  state  of  the  road  leading  to  Bishop's  Teignton 
Church  would  be  even  now  in  wet  weather,  and  in  former 
days  it  would  have  been  impassable  in  winter.  The  late 
Rev.  D'Oyly  W.  Oldham,  m.a.,  Oxon.,  j.p.,  in  his  very  inter- 
esting paper  on  "  The  Private  Chapels  of  Devon :  Ancient 
and  Modem,"  gave  an  instance  of  what  must  have  been 
a  similar  chapel  at  a  farm-house  called  Crocker's  Hele,  in 
the  parish  of  Meeth,  where,  in  1383,  the  Bishop  gave  his 
licence  for  divine  service  to  WiUiam  Crocker  and  his  wife 
in  their  Chapel  of  St.  Martin,  which  was  to  run  for  one 
year,  and  no  doubt  at  its  expiration  be  renewed  (see 
Trans. y  vol.  xxxviii.  p.  397).  I  can  find  no  record  what- 
ever of  the  Venn  Chapel,  except  in  CroydorCa  Guide  to 
TeignnunUh  and  Neighbourhood,  published  in  1817  ;  but 
it  is  possible  that  when  the  second  volume  of  Bishop  Lacy's 
Register  is  published,  some  light  may  be  thrown  upon  it, 
as  also  upon  the  Magdalen  Chapel  of  West  Teignmouth. 

In  Croydon's  Ouide  it  is  stated  that  there  was  formerly 
a  private  chapel  at  Venn,  which  was  turned  into  a  dairy 

^  Moore  in  his  history  of  Devonshire  thus  describes  it :  **  On  Little  Haldon 
there  is  a  remarkable  spring  called  Whitwell  or  Witywell  headed  with  stone 
work,  and  formerly  much  resorted  to."  It  may  have  been  the  work  of  the 
monks  who  in  the  fourteenth  century  had  a  religious  house  in  the  hollow 
below.     See  Guide  to  Teignmouth  and  its  SurroundingSy  by  Miss  B.  Cresswell. 

^  I  find  that  this  place  is  frequently  known  as  Fen  Ottery,  and  allusion  to 
it  is  made  by  both  Risdon  and  Westcote  in  somewhat  uncomplimentary  terms. 
The  former  states  that  "Fen  Ottery  is  another  (place)  of  the  rivers  biegotten, 
having  happily  that  adjunct  of  its  low  dirty  scite  "  ;  and  the  latter  (who  gives 
both  prefixes)  says,  *'A  dirty  place  perchance  for  Fen  and  dirt  is  all  one." 
See  also  '*  The  Early  Register  of  the  Parish  of  Fen  Ottery,"  by  the  Rev.  F.  B. 
Dickinson,  m.a.,  Traiut.  Devon,  Assoc^,  Exeter,  1901. 


VENN  IN   THE  PARISH   OF  BISHOP'S  TEIGNTON.       616 

by  the  owner,  Mr.  Bartholomew  Narramore.  Miss  Langley, 
of  Shute  Hill,  Teignmouth,  with  whose  family  that  of  the 
Narramores  was  comiected,  informs  me,  however,  that 
this  is  a  mistake,  and  that  the  occurrence  took  place  at  a 
later  date,  and  was  attributable  to  Mr.  Thomas  Narra- 
more, who  himself  owned  to  having  perverted  the  use  of 
the  chapel  afore-mentioned. 

A  portion  of  this  dairy  is  said  to  have  been  pulled  down 
of  recent  years,  and  none  is  now  remaining. 

In  a  lease  for  lives  of  property  from  Thomas  Comyns,  of 
Wood,  to  Thomas  Hammon,  "  husbandman  of  Bishop's 
Tenton,"  dated  7  April,  1766,  one  of  the  lives  is  that  of 
**  Thomas  Narramore,  son  of  Mrs.  Jane  Narramore,  of 
Ven,"  this  Thomas  Narramore  being  evidently  the  man 
who  desecrated  the  chapel,  and  was  the  last  male  repre- 
sentative of  the  family,  who  were  certainly  owners  and 
occupiers  of  Venn  for  many  generations.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  who  was  the  first  Narramore  in  posses- 
sion of  the  estate,  and  also  something  more  of  its  early 
history,  more  especially  as  regards  the  chapel.  The  name 
still  survives  in  the  neighbourhood,  as  on  the  brow  of 
Haldon,  and  near  the  top  of  the  hill  descending  to  Bishop's 
Teignton,  there  is  a  spot  known  as  "  Narramore's  Ealns," 
where  there  seems  to  have  been  formerly  a  kind  of  quarry. 
From  the  accompanying  drawing,  copied  with  the  kind 
permission  of  the  present  owner,  J.  W.  Morrison,  Esq.,  of 
Yannon,  Teignmouth,  from  the  plan  by  the  late  Samuel 
Langley,  Esq.,  it  appears  that  formerly  the  estate  was 
considerably  larger.  It  was  divided  into  Higher  and 
Lower  Venn,  each  of  which  contained  a  house  with  gar- 
dens and  orchards,  the  '*  Butterhouse  "  or  dairy  (formerly 
the  chapel)  being  at  Higher  Venn.  The  heading  is  as 
follows :  '*  A  Plan  of  Higher  and  Lower  Venn  Estates, 
within  the  Manor  and  Parish  of  Bishopsteignton,  in  the 
Coimty  of  Devon,  the  property  of  Mr.  Thomas  Narramore. 
Robert  Cartwright  surveyed  1796."  Higher  Venn  con- 
tained in  all  107  acres,  2  roods,  4  poles  ;  and  Lower  Venn 
93  acres,  0  roods,  24  poles. 

Almost  hidden  among  the  trees  below  Venn  lies  the 
farm-house  known  as  Buddleford,  or  Budelford,  as  it  is 
spelt  in  the  old  deeds.  In  1704  one  undivided  moiety  of 
the  Buddleford  property  belonged  to  Thomas  Mudge,  of 
Dawlish,  yeoman,  and  was  entailed  on  his  son  and  heir- 
at-law,   Thomas  Mudge.      The   other  undivided   moiety 


616      VENN  IN  THE  PARISH  OF  BISHOP'S  TBIONTOST. 

belonged  to  Thomas  Na«rramore,  of  Bishop's  Teignton,  yeo- 
man, and  in  1710  William  Mudge  and  Thomas  Narramore 
made  partition.  At  the  time  of  this  partition  Buddleford 
consisted  of  fifteen  closes  of  land,  besides  two  small 
orchards,  of  which  thirty-two  acres  fell  to  the  share  of 
Thomas  Mudge,  and  eighteen  to  Thomas  Narramore,  the 
latter  being  as  follows  : — 

aose  10.  The  Pond  Meadow. 

11.  The  Little  Meadow. 

12.  The  Little  Close. 

13.  The  Great  Wester  Groimd. 

14.  The  Little  Wester  Ground. 

15.  The  Higher  Wester  Ground. 

Also  "  a  way  path  and  passage  "  was  reserved  to  him 
"  as  well  on  horse-back  as  on  foot,  and  with  carriages,  from 
the  highway  there  leading  from  Teignmouth  to  Exet-r 
unto,  through,  and  over  the  said  Bam  Close  and  Hill 
Close,  unto,  into,  and  from  the  said  Pond  Meadow."  On 
referring  to  the  plan,  which  is  reproduced  with  this  paper, 
it  will  be  seen  that  this  was  the  road  made  from  the  Exeter 
road  to  Venn. 

Prior  to  1704  the  owner  of  Buddleford  was  one  Richard 
Lyte,  who  was  followed  by  Nicholas  Cove,  a  name  well 
known  in  Bishop's  Teignton,  a  daughter  of  the  family 
having  married  William  Martjm,  of  Lindridge,  in  1628.^ 
The  names  "  Shepherd's  Moor  (Great  and  Little  Shepherd), 
Kiln  Close,  Kiln  Moor,  and  Kiln  Bed,"  occurring  in  the 
plan,  point  to  a  connection  with  Shepherd's  Lane  and 
Narramore's  Kilns,  which  names  are  still  in  existence. 

I  hope  that  some  member  of  the  Association,  better 
acquainted  with  the  subject  than  myself,  may  be  able 
to  contribute  further  information  before  another  old 
landmark  passes  away,  and  the  ivy-covered  ruin — all  that 
is  left  of  the  Venn  Manor-house — shares  the  fate  of  the 
chapel,  and  no  longer  serves  even  its  last-surviving  use — 
namely,  to  enhance  the  charm  of  an  undoubtedly  beautiful 
landscape. 

^  See  Oliver's  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities, 


1>^  '^A  ^^^^  4  '^^^t:^r^  ^ 


I 


WEMBURY:     ITS   BAY,   CHURCH,   AND   PARISH, 

BY  H.   MONTAGU   EVANS, 
(Read  at  Cullompton,  28th  July,  1910.) 


Pabt  II. — ^The  Parish. 

The  Parish  of  Wembury  resulted  from  a  subdivision  of 
the  great  parish  of  Plympton  ;  or  more  strictly  was  carved 
out  of  it,  and  that  probably  at  no  more  ancient  date  than 
at  or  shortly  previous  to  the  final  dissolution  of  Plympton 
Priory,  on  which  the  district  had  been  dependent  from 
something  Uke  one  hundred  years  before  the  Conquest. 

The  appeal  of  the  parishioners,  printed  as  Appendix  IV 
to  my  paper  last  year,  vol.  xli.  p.  284,  showed  that  there 
was  no  resident  minister  at  Wembury  as  long  as  the  Prior 
was  able  to  hold  to  the  lucrative  arrangement  whereby 
the  tithes,  etc.,  were  devoted  to  maintaining  the  splendour 
of  the  mother  church  instead  of  meeting  the  needs  of  the 
parishioners  who  had  to  pay  them ;  but  as  shown  in 
Appendix  VI  to  same  paper,  the  1st  day  of  March,  1639, 
introduced  the  dawn  of  a  better  order  of  things,  one 
Bernard  Cole  being  then  appointed  as  curate  of  Wembury 
at  a  fixed  salary,  which  at  the  present  value  of  money 
would  approach  what  many  a  curate  of  to-day  has  to 
accept. 

The  parish  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  rocky  sea- 
shores between  the  entrance  to  Plymouth  Sound  and  the 
Mewstone ;  on  the  south  by  Wembury  Bay,  already 
described  ;  on  the  east  by  the  Yealm  River  almost  to  the 
head  of  the  Cofflete  Arm,  and  on  the  north  by  a  line  be- 
ginning at  Bovisand  Beach,  following  the  lane  upwards 
and  eastwards  for  about  a  mile,  then  striking  across  to 
the  Staddiscombe  road,  thence  following  the  northern 
boundary  of  Langdon  Manor  to  the  mill  stream ;  up- 
wards again  to  the  Plymouth  road,  and  finally  in  an  almost 


618         WEMBUBY  :    ITS   BAY,   CHITBOH,   AKD   PARISH. 

direct  line  to  the  point  near  the  head  of  the  creek  referred 
to  ;  throughout  carefully  regarding  natural  and  manorial 
boundaries.  The  limits  thus  indicated  comprise  an  area 
of  nearly  3066  acres  of  very  various  character  and  eleva- 
tion ;  a  thousand  years  ago  almost  untrodden,  but  now 
everjrwhere  a  smiling  landscape,  exhibiting,  indeed,  much 
fertile  cultivation,  undulating,  sim-warmed,  and  breezy, 
but  having  lost  none  of  the  wonderful  beauty  with  which 
it  was  first  endowed,  in  rich  woods,  deep  coombes,  blue 
waters,  and  hazy  distances,  all  freshened  and  brightened 
by  the  pure  and  bracing  sea  air  always  inspiring  it. 

Yet  there  are  only  just  over  125  acres  in  the  whole  parish 
which  from  their  character  could  not  furnish  tithable  pro- 
duce, viz.  78  acres  in  buildings,  farmyards,  cottage  gardens, 
and  roads  ;  and  47  acres  in  plantations,  which  have  no 
commercial  value.  But  there  are  in  addition  no  less  than 
374  acres  which  are  tithe  free  by  ancient  prescription,  and 
which  must  apparently  always  remain  so,  though  the 
object  of  the  first  donor,  as  well  as  his  clear  intention  in 
freeing  them  from  all  burdens  of  taxation,  is  curiously 
enough  defeated,  frustrated,  and  reversed,  and  that  in  all 
perpetuity,  by  the  ecclesiastical  law  of  England. 

In  the  Appendix  quoted  above  (vide  Part  I,  Appendix 
IV,  vol.  xli.)  it  is  incidentally  stated  that  the  parishioners 
numbered  500.  This  being  almost  exactly  the  number  in 
Wembury  parish  to-day,  seems  clear  presumptive  proof 
that  the  contiguous  parish  of  Plymstock  was,  in  1535,  one 
with  Wemburj^,  neither  having  as  j^et  been  separated  from 
Plympton. 

I  believe  it  is  admitted  that  previous  to  a.d.  1204  all 
Devon  was  a  royal  forest,  excepting  those  areas  booked 
to  subjects.  In  Wembury  parish  there  were  four  such 
areas,  all  classed  as  "  ancient  demesne "  lands,  being 
"  terrse  regis  "  previous  to  the  Doyneaday  Survey ,  in  which, 
however,  only  three  of  them  appear,  the  fourth  being  a  gift 
of  King  Edgar  to  the  Church,  and  subsequently  confirmed 
to  it  as  free  from  all  burdens,  his  express  aim  being  to 
endow  Plympton  Priory  with  a  sufficient  aid  to  its  main- 
tenance as,  at  that  time,  a  Saxon  college. 

The  first  of  these  manors  was  "  Dona,"  "  Done,"  or 
*'  Doune,"  of  which  the  modem  name  is  Down  Thomas  ; 
it  is  comprised  in  the  western  division  of  the  accompanying 
map,  as  there  sho'WTi. 

The  second  and  third  were  originally  two  manors,  form- 


Bounded  on  N.  by  dotted  line,  and  dl\i 
down  each  side  of  th< 


Wembury,  %TC.—Detu'een  pp.  518  and  519. 


PARISH. 

ree  manors  by  contiimiiij;  that  dotted  line 
iee  alito  inset  definition. 


^ 


wembubt:  its  bat,  chubch,  and  parish.       619 

ing  the  middle  division,  under  the  name  "  Langadona," 
or  "  Langedone,"  now  Langdon,  separated  by  a  road 
marked  AA,  which  divided  them  into  one  north,  the  other 
south  of  it. 

The  fourth  area  occupied  about  a  third  of  the  eastern 
division,  in  disjointed  portions,  marked  on  the  map  by 
shading.  These  were  the  priory  lands  and  remain  tithe 
free  to  this  day. 

To  appreciate  fully  a  description  of  these  properties  it 
seems  essential  to  remember  that  (I  quote  from  Scrivener's 
Law  of  C(ypyhold)  : — 

*'  A  manor  has  been  defined  as  signifjdng  jurisdiction 
and  royalty  incorporate,  rather  than  the  land  or  site  ; 
but  also  as  a  district  or  compass  of  ground  granted  anciently 
by  kings  of  this  realm  to  their  vassals,  lords,  or  barons, 
with  liberty  for  these  to  parcel  out  to  sub-vassals,  and  with 
power  to  hold  courts,  with  civil  and  also  criminal  juris- 
diction." 

And  again : — 

"  Where  a  manor  ceases  to  have  at  least  two  free  tenants, 
it  ceases  ipso  facto  to  be  a  manor,  and  becomes  a  '  reputed ' 
manor  only." 

And  again : — 

"  A  manor  will  be  extinguished  if  all  the  services  become 
extinct,  though  it  may  become  a  'reputed'  manor  for 
small  limited  purposes."..; 

The  courts  baron  and  courts  leet  gave  the  lords  tremen- 
dous powers  over  their  tenants,  and  the  King  through  his 
shire  reeves  (sheriffs)  made  the  manors  the  channels  where- 
by his  revenues  were  secured.  After  the  disaiforestation, 
in  1240,  both  religious  houses  and  lay  manorial  lords  en- 
closed considerable  areas  of  land,  thus  absorbing  much  of 
the  "  waste  "  on  which  the  peas€uits  had  depended  for 
pasturage  and  wood.  This  led  to  grave  discontent,  based 
not  only  on  oppression,  but  on  real  misery  and  starvation  ; 
the  lords  found  themselves  unable  to  obtain  labour,  and 
resorted  to  pasture  farming  instead  of  tillage.  Manorial 
authority  steadily  declined,  and  after  the  terrible  de- 
population following  the  "  Black  3>eath,"  the  system  was 
doomed,  until  by  1485  it  had  ceased  to  have  any  practical 
importance. 


620      wembuby:  its  bay,  chubch,  and  pabish. 

Let  us  how  take  each  manor  m  Wembury  parish. 

Dona,  Done,  Doune,  or  Down  Thomas  was,  in  the  time 
of  Edward  the  Confessor,  1044  to  1066,  owned  by  "  Alurie," 
"  Alvrio,"  or  "  Ailric,"  or  "  Alebric,"  as  he  is  called  in  the 
Exeter  record  of  the  Devon  Domesday.  In  the  reign  of 
William  the  Conqueror  it  was  held  by  the  Norman  WUliam 
under  the  Norman  lord  Judhel  of  Totnes  ( Juhel  of  Totenais), 
who  was  put  in  possession  of  more  than  one  hundred  manors 
in  our  county.  Done  paid  taxes  (geld)  on  3  ferlings,  or 
48  acres  ;  i.e.  the  arable  land  when  first  surveyed,  but  in 
actual  area,  and  allowing  for  projections  and  inequalities, 
3  carucates  of  80  acres  each,  and  12  acres  of  pasture,  to- 
gether 252  acres,  half  in  demesne  and  half  in  the  hands  of 
villeins.  There  were  four  villeins  and  one  serf,  and  the 
stock,  etc.,  consisted  of  90  sheep  and  two  ploughs.  At 
that  time  Done  or  Down  was  one  large  uncultivated  down, 
mostly  uplands.  The  whole  area  is  approximately  800 
acres,  now  fully  occupied,  but  then  barely  a  third  had 
been  used.  The  site  of  the  manor  house,  now  called  the 
*'  Manor  farm,"  can  be  almost  certainly  idientified  as 
marked  on  the  map ;  and  in  addition,  what  w€ts  still 
called  in  the  eighteenth  century  the  "  Donne  Thomas 
Farm,"  is  identified  and  marked  also,  under  its  present 
name  of  Farm  Barton  farm  ;  but  the  various  holdings  were 
widely  dispersed,  as  is  shown  by  the  lands  belonging  to 
William  Cholwich,  the  lord  of  the  manor  in  the  oldest 
map  now  obtainable,  viz.  that  for  1747  ;  and  these  I  have 
also  marked  in  shaded  patches.  A  glance  at  that  displays 
another  interesting  and  striking  fact,  also  noticeable  in  the 
priory  lands  in  the  eastern  area  of  Wembury  parish,  viz. 
that  detached  situations  have  apparently  been  chosen 
for  sufficient  holdings  to  serve  the  purpose  of  marking  out 
the  manor  boundaries,  like  frontier  forts.  Mr.  Reichel  in- 
forms me  that  it  is  quite  common  for  manors  to  have  these 
outliers  ;  and  that  parishes,  hundreds,  and  even  some 
counties  exhibit  this  feature. 

The  earliest  record  after  Domesday  I  have  found  shows 
Thomas,  son  of  Joel  de  Down,  as  holding  two  parts  of  a 
kniglit's  fee  in  respect  of  Do\vn  Thomas  Manor,  27  Hen.  Ill 
(a.d.  1243)  ;  and  as  giving  his  name  to  it.  His  successors 
were  John,  1296  ;  Walter,  1315  ;  John,  1341  ;  this  last 
leaving  Doune  Thomas  to  Henry  de  Britricheston  (or 
Britricstone  of  Brixton,  where  his  ancestor  held  property  in 
1044),  and  Cecily,  his  wife,  and  John,  their  son  and  his  heirs. 


WBMBURY  :    ITS   BAY,   CHURCH,  AND  PARISH.         521 

In  this  place  (to  quote  Pole,  the  historian)  did  their 
successors  make  their  dweUing,  ''  the  last  John  leaving  it 
to  his  three  daughters,  EUzabeth  who  m.  John  Wivell, 
Margaret  m.  Walter  Ca>rswell,  and  Joane  m.  Edw'  Bam- 
hous. ' '  Vincent  Cabnady ,  an  attomey-at-law,  who  acquired 
Langdon  in  1555,  bought  Wi veil's  and  Carswell's  parts 
"  and  dwelled  theire  "  (wherever  that  may  have  been), 
leaving  them  to  Josias  his  son,  who  married  Katerine 
Courtenay ,  daughter  of  Edward,  son  of  Sir  Piers  Courtenay. 
Sir  Shilston  Calmady,  son  of  Josias,  sold  this  two-thirds. 

In  1479  the  lands,  tenements,  etc.,  in  '^  Dountomas 
Brych-tricheston  "  and  Brixton  English,  late  the  property 
of  John  Holdeche  (Cholwich)  and  Johanna  his  wife  were 
conveyed  to  one  Simon  Cole  ;  but  part  reverted,  in  1605, 
to  Andrew  Cholwich,  of  Comwood  parish,  as  "  the  Manor 
of  Down  Thomtis."  In  his  family  it  remained  for  several 
generations  ;  and  in  1765  Thomas  Cholwich,  of  Oldstone, 
Devon,  in  the  parish  of  Blackawton,  sold  the  manor  to 
Courtenay  Connell ;  and  from  him  it  hfis  passed  by  descent 
to  Mr.  H.  Penrose  Prance,  of  Plymouth,  the  present 
titular  possessor,  although  large  portions  have  at  various 
times  become  by  purchase  the  property  of  neighbouring 
landowners,  among  them  being  the  present  lord  of  Langdon 
Manor  and  Mr.  Bastard,  of  Kitley. 

The  present  manor  farm  was  built,  in  1814,  on  the  site 
of  the  ancient  manor  house,  which  was  pulled  down,  and 
the  old  beams,  etc.,  used.  Within  its  precincts  were  the 
remains  of  the  ancient  private  oratory  dedicated  to  St. 
Mary  Magdalene,  which  have  been  quite  recently  re- 
moved. Licences  to  celebrate  "  divina  "  (Mass)  in  this 
chapel,  as  within  their  '*  Mansum  de  Doune  in  parish  of 
St.  Peter  and  Paul,  of  Plimpton,"  were  granted  26  April, 
1390,  to  "  John  Brythrythechestone  and  AUce  his  wife,  by 
suitable  priests  (presbyters)  hired  at  their  own  expense  "  ; 
also  to  "  John  Brythrythtyston  and  Cecilia  his  wife  in  their 
dwelling  house  at  DoAvne  Thommas  in  parish  of  Plimpton," 
15  December,  1417.  (Many  of  these  licences  only  lasted  a 
year.) 

On  1  June,  1825,  the  sole  use  of  water  issuing  from 
springs  in  three  fields  on  the  north  of  Down  Thomas,  and 
known  as  Great  Kerswill,  Little  Kerswill,  and  Little 
Kerswill  Meadow,  was  granted  to  the  Admiralty  for  a 
reasonable  consideration.  The  water  falls  into  a  stream 
running  down  the  south  side  of  Bovisand  Lane,  which  is 


522        WSMBURY:    its  bay,   CHUBCH,  and  PABI8H« 

now  stored  in  a  capacious  well  and  thence  condncted  by 
gutter  into  the  reservoir  on  the  other  side  of  the* parish 
boundary,  and  in  Plymstock  parish,  whence  supplies  for 
H.M.  ships  can  be  obtained  at  Bovisand  Pier. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  two  patches  of  the  land  held  in 
1747  by  William  Cholwich  are  within  the  present  boundary 
of  Langdon  Manor.  I  can  only  suggest  that  they  were 
there  before  Langdon  Manor  was  extended  to  its  present 
boundaries,  which  is  since  1790. 

The  priory  is  stated  to  have  held  three  ferlings  of  land 
in  Down  Thomas,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  identify 
it,  or  ascertain  at  what  date. 

"  Langadona,"  "  Langedone,"  or  "  Langdon,"  was  in  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  1044  to  1066,  held  by  two 
Saxon  oAvners,  Heche,  who  has  left  his  name  in  Heche- 
bocland,  or  Egg  Buckland,  and  Gode,  and  in  the  reign  of 
William  the  Conqueror  both  parts  were  held  by  a  Norman 
tenant,  Waldin,  under  Judhel  of  Totnes.  Each  part  was 
taxed  on  half  a  hide  of  land,  one  virgate  in  demesne,  one  in 
the  hands  of  villeins ;  but  the  contents  of  one  was  2 
carucates  (160  acres  of  agricultural  area),  4  acres  pasture, 
and  2  acres  meadow  land ;    and  the  stock  consisted  of 

2  cattle,  84  sheep,  1  swine,  1  serf,  4  villeins,  and  3  bordars. 
The  other  part,  2  carucates  in  cultivation,  6  acres  of 

pasture,  2  acres  of  meadow,  1  plough  ;  with  4  villeins  and 

3  bordars.  It  is  not  possible  to  state  which  of  the  first 
Saxon  owners  held  the  northern  and  smaller  manor,  but 
to  that  one  the  number  of  sheep  seems  correctly  attached, 
from  the  fact  that  the  north  part  is  largely  pastoral  in 
character.  See  Appendix  X  herewith  for  "  extent,"  a 
further  survey  or  inventory  of  Langdon,  in  1283,  on  the 
death  of  the  then  owner.  ^ 

In  the  tax  roll  of  Testa  de  Nevill  it  is  stated  that  William 
Pipart  or  Pipard  paid  geld  for  Langdune,  and  from  other 
sources  we  leam  that  he  held  it  in  reign  of  Henry  II, 
1154-89.  Then  appear  Sir  William  Pipard  in  the  reign  of 
Kmg  John,  1 199-1216 ;  Thomas  Pipard,  died  1283 ;  William 
Pipard,  died  1301  ;  and  Sir  WiUiam  Pipard,  died  1349. 

^  It  is  stated  in  that  inventory  that  "  there  is  a  mill  there.**  This  did  not 
refer  to  Werabury  Mill  which  was  rented  of  the  Prior,  and  is  shown  on  the 

S resent  Ordnance  map  as  Wembury,  not  Langdon  Mill.  Where  the  Lang- 
on  Mill  was  is  not  known  ;  prhaps  on  the  same  stream,  a  little  higher  np, 
and  in  the  meadow  known  and  referred  to  just  now  as  '*  Mill  Meadow."  The- 
tithe-free  priory  meadows  near  the  church  did  not  either  of  them  bear  that 
name,  and  were  probably  intended  and  used  as  glebe  for  the  chaplain. 


_Vo  iv^v*    V' 


Wembv&y:  its  bat,  ohuboh,  and  parish.      523 

Thomas  Pipard  held  the  manor  of  the  heir  of  Jas.  de 
Bowleye,  a  ward  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  (see  Appendix 
X,  continued  from  vol.  xli.  p.  289). 

Between  1349  and  1539  the  manor  was  held  by  the 
noble  family  of  Courtenay,  of  Devon,  the  last  owner,  Henry 
Marquis  of  Exeter,  being  attainted  and  beheaded  at  the 
latter  date  and  his  estates  forfeited  to  the  Crown.  Langdon 
then  appears  to  have  been  leased  by  Henry  VIII  to  one 
John  Winland,  of  Furnival's  Inn,  for  thirty  years,  this 
term,  however,  being  cut  short  by  sale  of  the  manor  to 
Vincent,  third  son  of  John  Calmady,  of  Calmady,  in 
Cornwall,  who  purchased  Langdon  from  the  Crown  in 
1555.  From  him  it  passed  to  his  son  Josias,  and  then  to 
Sir  Shilston  Calmady,  who  was  knighted  in  1618,  and  in 
his  turn  succeeded  by  Francis  John  Calmady,  who  died  un- 
married in  1779,  leaving  his  estates  to  his  younger  sister 
Pollexfen.  This  sister  married,  1783,  Admiral  Chas. 
Holmes  Everitt,  r.n.,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Calmady 
and  died  1807.  Their  son,  Charles  Biggs  Calmadj-,  bom  in 
1791,  died  in  1879,  leaving  a  son,  Vincent  Pollexfen  (his 
heir,  died  1896)  and  three  daughters,  of  whom  the  yoimgest 
married  the  late  Mr.  W.  F.  Collier,  of  Plymouth. 

Langdon  Court  mansion,  of  which  a  view  is  given  as  it 
appeared  in  1872,  is  stated  to  have  been  first  built  in  1577 
and  rebuilt  in  1707.  It  is  of  hewn  stone  and  of  quad- 
rangular form  ;  is  of  very  picturesque  appearance  and 
stands,  as  will  be  seen,  in  a  lovely  situation  on  a  gentle 
declivity  utilized  for  gardens  in  descending  terraces.  It 
overlooks  a  park  of  no  great  size,  but  of  undulating  surface, 
bounded  by  belts  of  timber,  and  studded  with  ornamental 
trees  so  arranged  as  to  give  the  appearance  of  great  ex- 
tent. 

Mrs.  Pollexfen  Calmady,  widow  of  the  admiral,  with  her 
son  C.  B.  Calmady,  continued  actively  the  acquisition  of 
land  in  the  parish,  commenced  during  her  husband's  Ufe- 
time.  The  Donne  Thomas  Farm  (Barton)  and  Yolleands 
tenement  in  the  same  manor.  West  Wemburj^  and  great 
part  of  the  northern  part  of  Wembury  Manor  became  their 
property,  and  in  1876,  when  Langdon  was  finally  re- 
hnquished  by  the  family  and  sold  to  Mr.  R.  Cory,  the 
estates  contained  over  1900  acres,  having  been  more  than 
doubled  in  extent  during  this  lady's  lifetime.  She  died  in 
1828. 

In  1790  not  a  yard  of  land  was  possessed  by  Langdon 


524      wbmbubt:  its  bay,  church,  and  parish. 

east  of  the  millstream,  which  had  divided  Langdon  from 
Wembxiry  for  800  years. 

During  the  subsistence  of  the  lease  between  the  Dean 
and  Canons  of  Windsor  and  the  lord  of  Langdon  Manor, 
mentioned  near  the  close  of  Part  I  of  this  paper  (Trans. y 
vol.  xli.,  1909),  it  seems  almost  certain  that  this  large 
landowner  held  in  some  way  a  comma«nding  influence  over 
the  church  and  was  bound  to  it  by  some  special  tie,  leading 
to  the  belief  that  the  present  church  was  built  by  his 
ancestors.  Unfortunately  I  have  not  been  able  to  confirm 
this  by  any  documentary  evidence  ;  but  during  the  lease 
of  the  tithes  the  clergj-man  was  paid  by  Langdon,  and 
there  were  payments  by  the  churchwardens  to  Langdon 
for  repair  of  the  chancel ;  while  the  extensive  restoration 
of  the  church  in  1886  was,  I  beUeve,  entirely  carried  out 
by  the  lord  of  that  manor.  It  is  also  noticeable  that  so 
far  as  I  can  ascertain,  there  was  never  any  private  oratory 
provided  at  Langdon  Manor,  so  that  Wembury  Church 
took  the  place  of  what  was  a  very  general  incident,  if  I 
may  so  term  it,  on  manors  in  the  flower  of  their  domination. 

Wembury,  one  of  the  numerous  synonj^ms  or  spellings 
not  only  of  the  parish,  but  of  the  eastern  division  of  it  to 
which  St.  Werburg's  name  has  been  so  worthily  attached, 
arose,  as  I  have  stated,  out  of  a  gift  of  King  Edgar,  a.d. 
959-75,  to  Plympton  Priory.  That  gift  was  described  as 
''  tico  hides  of  land  in  Wenbiria  and  Colbroc.''  As  the  word 
hide  only  described  the  land  in  actual  cultivation  at  the 
time  of  the  gift,  and  remained  a  hide  even  if  the  arable 
portion  were  in  course  of  time  doubled  or  trebled  ;  and  as, 
moreover,  the  portions  of  the  gift  now  in  question  and 
assigned  to  the  two  places  named  in  it  are  not  distin- 
guished, it  need  occasion  little  surprise  when  we  find  that 
Colebrook,  as  it  is  now  called,  had  only  42  acres  of  land, 
while  Wembury  could  show  374  acres,  because  the  land 
appropriated  depended  not  on  its  actual  area,  but  on  the 
character  of  its  assessment  at  the  time. 

To  ascertain  the  facts,  and  also  to  identify  the  actual 
lands  and  mark  them  on  the  accompanying  maps,  con- 
stituting as  they  did  the  original  Manor  of  Wembury  and 
part  of  the  future  Manor  of  Boringdon  in  Plympton, 
seemed  necessary  to  this  paper,  and  they  are  shown  in 
shaded  areas,  as  has  been  done  in  the  case  of  Do>vn  Thomas. 

With  regard  to  Colebrook,  the  tithe  appropriation  book 
for  Plympton  shows  only   170  acres  of  land  tithe  free 


WiCMBrRv,  Kic.  —  To  Jacc  p.  o"J5. 


WBMBTTBY  :    ITS  BAT,  CHURCH,   AND  PARISH.         625 

by  prescription  in  the  whole  parish.    To  identify  that  part 
of  this  land  lying  in  Colebrook  involved  attention  to  an 
important  change  which  has  occurred  since  the  date  of 
the  tithe  map,  i.e.  about  1840.    At  that  date  the  course  of 
the  Torry  brook,  on  emerging  from  Plympton  St.  Mary 
Bridge,  lay  (as  indicated  by  the  dotted  line)  first  to  the 
south-west  comer  of  the  school  enclosure,   and  thence 
down  the  valley  to  a  point  approximately  opposite  the 
lane   leading  from   the   main   Plymouth  road  to   Great 
Woodford  Farm,  where  it  discharged  into  the  present 
channel  and  proceeded  direct  to  the  River  Plym  close 
below  Longbridge.      Originally,  no  doubt,  it  ran  down  the 
middle  of  the  valley,  and  joining  the  Priory  millstream 
on  its  way,  reached  the  river  without  altering  its  course.* 
In  1840  the  railway  had  not  been  made  ;   and  the  then 
course  of  the  Torrj'-  threw  the  land  north  of  it  into  Cole- 
brook.     That  land  is  known  as  "  Stone  Grounds,"  and  is 
a  part  of  Stone  Farm,  which,  A^ath  the  exception  of  a 
small  area,  has  always  been  tithe  free,  and  consists  of 
about  42  acres.     I  have  not  marked  the  remainder  of  the 
tithe-free  land  in  the  parish,  because  it  was  not  relevant 
to  the  subject  of  this  paper,  but  any  one  devoting  two  or 
three  hours  to  doing  so  will  find  it  plain  sailing,  though 
laborious  work. 

The  Wemburj^  gift  exhibits  the  delimitation  of  its 
manorial  frontier  just  as  Down  Thomas  once  did  ;  witness 
the  wood  with  adjoining  field  at  its  north-eastern  comer ; 
the  shore  line  on  east  and  south ;  the  western  end  of 
Ryder's  Knighton  property  joining  the  millstream  at 
Lower  Ford  and  the  meadows  near  the  church. 

The  marriage  settlement  of  Admiral  and  Mrs.  Pollexfen 
Calmad}',  in  1783,  emphatically  declared  "  Mill  Meadow," 
which  is  higher  up  the  millstream  and  on  the  Langdon 
side,  and  marked  with  a  X,  also  Furze  Park,  which  ad- 
joins Wembury  Wood,  to  be  exempt  from  all  tithe  (see 
map) ;  the  tithe  award  (appropriation  book)  either  over- 
looked or  had  no  cognizance  of  this  as  regards  "Mill 
Meadow,"  but,  of  course,  I  cannot  go  behind  that  authority. 
I  think  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  northern  parts  of  the 
manor  were  not  occupied  for  a  long  period,  and  when 
they  were  assigned  it  was  to  free  tenants. 

'  This  ^vas  at  a  time  when  Saltram  could  only  be  approached  by  a  ford 
through  the  river  below  Longbridge,  and  before  the  present  embanked  road 
was  made.  • 


626      wbmbuby:  its  bay,  chubch,  and  pabish. 

West  Wembury,  with  Knighton,  was  first  purchased 
from  the  Crown  by  John  Ryder  at  the  dissolution ;  he 
was  described  as  of  Wembury  (was  probably  the  then 
tenant),  and  his  property  passed  by  descent  to  his  son 
Thomas  and  then  to  his  grandson  Martin  Ryder,  who  sold 
it  to  Sir  John  Hele,  in  1698  (see  Appendix  XIV). 

The  Prior  held  the  tithe-free  lands  as  a  manor,  as  is 
shown  by  the  reference  in  Appendix  IV,  Part  I  (1909),  to 
the  Steward's  Bailiff  ''  keeping  his  courts."  Also  by 
Appendix  XI  of  this  paper,  appointing  Richard  Howper  to 
the  office  of  Baylishippe  for  life,  to  have  and  to  exercise 
it  or  by  his  deputy,  and  allowing  his  arrears  since  the 
dissolution,  i.e.  a  year.  Also  by  the  minister's  accounts, 
.  Michaelmas,  1640,  to  Michaelmas,  1641,  which  include 
an  account  of  rents  and  perquisites  of  courts  collected  by 
Richard  Hooper,  bailiff  (see  Appendix  XII,  vol.  xlii.). 

With  the  exception  of  Wembury  Wood  and  the  meadows 
near  the  church,  the  property  constituted  only  a  farm ; 
there  was  no  manor  house  till  long  after  the  dissolution 
of  the  Priory,  1  March,  1639,  and  ecclesiastical  sway  over 
Wembury  had  passed  away  ;  the  deer  park  had  not  been 
enclosed  ;  the  warren  was  only  a  part  of  the  waste  ;  the 
road  from  Plymouth  turned  off  to  Knighton  and  West 
Wembury,  and  thence  straight  on  to  Langdon,  via  Lower 
Ford,  being  only  continued  to  the  Old  Barton  and  Thome 
Cove  as  a  farm  track  or  road  which  branched  westward  in 
front  of  Old  Barton  Farm,  and  joined  Passage  Lane  where 
it  came  up  from  Warren  Point,  being  then  continued  as  a 
zigzag  parish  road  to  the  church  about  a  mile  distant, 
and  near  which  it  W6is  joined  by  the  church  road  from 
Langdon.  This  parish  road  also  had  a  branch  to  West 
Wembury. 

Passage  Lane,  at  its  junction  with  the  farm  road  from 
Old  Barton  Farm,  was  also  continued  by  two  paths,  one 
just  above  the  grass  field  in  which  Wembury  House  was 
long  afterwards  built,  the  other  right  across  it  to  the  site 
of  the  present  lodge  just  opposite  the  almshouses.  An 
examination  of  the  map,  with  its  references,  will  render 
this  clearly  intelligible,  I  hope. 

The  minister's  account  in  Appendix  XII,  just  quoted, 
furnishes,  however,  the  crowning  proof,  for  in  that  is 
included  the  farm  of  the  manor  by  indenture,  12  January, 
1527,  to  John  Rider,  senior,  for  life,  at  £21  10s.  a  year, 
repairs  at  the  farmer's  costs. 


wembuby:  its  bay,  church,  a^d  pabish.      527 

By  the  law  of  tithe,  ^  unity  of  possession  of  the  manor 
and  parsonage  in  an  abbot  or  prior  is  not  necessarily  a 
discharge  of  tithes  for  the  copyholders ;  but  unity  of 
possession  of  the  rectory,  manor,  and  lands  in  one  of  the 
greater  monasteries  dissolved  by  statute  31  Hen.  VIII 
would  be  a  discharge.  Under  this  statute  the  lands  of 
Plympton  Priory  retained  their  exemption  from  tithe 
after  the  dissolution ;  though,  as  this  privilege  is  by  the 
same  law  dependent  on  unity  of  possession  of  parsonage 
and  lands  in  the  same  hands,  because  they  could  not  pay 
tithes  to  themselves,  and,  moreover,  is  not  in  any  case  a 
discharge  from  liability  to  tithes,  but  only  from  the  actual 
payment  of  them,  it  does  not  seem  clear  how,  when  the 
unity  of  possession  came  to  an  end,  and  the  lands  were 
sold,  the  exemption  from  tithe  is  still  preserved.  How- 
ever, such  are  the  facts. 

For  the  most  part,  under  Acts  54  and  55  Victoria,  tithes 
have,  as  is  well  known,  been  .converted  into  rent  charges, 
and  these  not  leviable  on  the  tenants,  but  on  the  owners 
of  the  land. 

In  1840  the  preamble  to  the  Wembury  Tithe  Book  dis- 
tinctly states  "  there  are  no  moduses  or  compositions  real 
or  prescriptive,  or  customary  payments  in  Ueu  of  tithes  of 
the  said  parish,  but  the  undermentioned  lands  in  the  said 
parish  are  and  have  been  under  the  under-mentioned  cir- 
cumstances exempt  from  the  payment  of  tithes — ^that  is 
to  say  " — ^here  follow  the  total  tithe-free  lands  : — 

a.       r.    p. 

Under  various  owners    320     3  21 

Wembury  Wood 36     3     3 

Part  of  Barton  of  Langdon  16     3  32 

374     2  16 


And  then,  "  The  whole  of  the  above-mentioned  premises 
originally  belonged  to  the  Priory  of  Plympton,  and  became 
tithe  free  on  the  dissolution  of  Religious  Houses  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII." 

The  tithe  rent  charge  for  Wembury  parish  is  computed 
at  the  sum  of  £380  a  year,  which  fluctuates  with  the  com 
averages.  Now  in  Wembury  Manor,  in  Langdon  Manor, 
and  in  Boringdon,  which  contained  Colbroc,  there  were 

^  Phillimore,  EcdesiasCieal  Law. 


628      mmsBTJBY:  its  bay,  ghitbch,  and  parish. 

at  various  times  deer  parks ;  and  the.  tithe  law  is  that 
barren  lands  (except  exempt  by  Act  of  Parliament)  which 
have  paid  no  tithe  by  reason  of  such  barrenness,  shall, 
when  converted  into  arable  land  or  meadow,  for  the  space 
of  seven  years  pay  tithe  for  the  com  and  hay  grown  on  it. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  various  appUcations  of  this 
law  in  the  case  of  these  three  estates.  At  Langdon  what 
was  formerly  a  deer  park  has  become  pleasure  grounds, 
and  is  therefore  not  exempt,  but  is  by  rectson  of  not  pro- 
ducing tithable  produce  not  subject  to  tithe.  In  Wembury, 
towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  deer  park 
was  enclosed  by  the  then  owner ;  but  later  it  was  put 
under  cultivation  for  profit,  and  presumably  has  always 
been  fully  tithed,  for  if  an  OAvner  neglects  to  cultivate  at 
any  time,  that  does  not  diminish  the  tithe  due,  although 
no  tithe  can  be  due  where  no  profit  is  aimed  at  {vide 
PhiUimore,  Ecdea,  Law). 

In  Boringdon  176  acres  of  land  was  in  the  tithe  appor- 
tionment, 1840,  described  as  "subject  to  tithe,  but  not 
now  producing  any,  because  anciently  and  now  a  deer 
park."  That  relief  from  tithe  continues,  though  for  over 
twenty  years  past  it  has  been  in  full  cultivation  as  arable 
and  pasture  land  alternately ! 

Just  previous  to  the  dissolution,  as  stated  in  Part  I  of 
this  paper  (Trans,,  vol.  xli.)  the  tithes  of  Wembury  were 
leased  by  the  last  Prior  of  Plympton  to  John  Ryder,  of 
Wembury — and  other  leases  regarding  Brixton,  Plympton 
Morris  (St.  Thomas),  and  Ptymstock  were  similarly  en- 
tered into.  I  now  append,  in  part  confirmation  of  this, 
an  interesting  abstract  of  a  suit  in  the  Court  of  Augmenta- 
tion OflSce  (which  Court,  it  may  be  remarked,  held  authority 
from  the  years  1536-47  only).  The  suit  appears  to  have 
been  preferred  from  motives  of  jealousy,  but  it  would  have 
been  interesting  to  learn  the  result.  No  further  proceedings 
or  decrees  or  orders  regarding  it  can,  however,  be  found 
(see  Appendix  XIII,  vol.  xUi.). 

Let  us  now  trace  the  succession  in  ownership  of  this, 
the  Manor  of  Wembury,  from  the  dissolution. 

In  1541  it  was  granted  to  Thomas  Wriothesley,  first 
Earl  of  Southampton.  In  1579  to  Henry,  second  Earl, 
who  gave  or  sold  it  to  Mr.  Robert  Chamberlaine  (see 
Appendix  XIV),  who,  in  1591,  sold  it  to  Sir  John  Hele, 
serjeant-at-law,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Elys  or  EUis 
Warwick  or  Warwyke,  of  Battisborough,  in  the  parish  of 


WBMBTTRY:    ITS   BAY,    CHURCH,   AND   PARISH.         629 

Holbeton,  but  died  in  1608,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Sir  Warwick. 

In  1625  Sir  Warwick  died  without  issue,  and  the  manor 
then  passed  to  John,  his  nephew  (son  of  Sir  Francis,  who 
was  a  brother  of  Sir  John).  This  nephew  at  his  death  left 
a  daughter  and  heiress  who  married  Sir  Edward  Hunger- 
ford  and  brought  him  the  beautiful  property. 

Sir  Edward,  however,  sold  it  to  the  Duke  of  Albemarle, 
whose  son  sold  it,  in  1686,  to  Mr.  John  Pollexfen,  a 
merchant  of  Plymouth  and  brother  of  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice. 

Mr.  Pollexfen  bequeathed  the  manor  to  Dame  Frances 
Chudleigh,  who  died  in  1748,  when  it  devolved  on  daugh- 
ters and  co-heirs,  on  partition  among  whom  it  was  allotted 
to  Elizabeth  Chudleigh,  who  sold  it,  in  1767,  to  Mr.  William 
Molesworth. 

Mr.  Molesworth's  only  daughter  and  heiress  married 
Mr.  Pratt,  who  became  Earl  Camden,  and  was  the  next 
owner.  From  him,  in  1803,  it  was  purchased  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Lockyer,  excepting  the  Barton  of  Trayne  or 
Trewin,  Spurwell,  Hollacombe,  Rowse's,  Hagwells  (Halg- 
hewells  or  Halwell's)  and  Higher  and  Lower  Ford,  and 
Watergate. 

Up  to  1591  the  manor  house  remained  a  farm-house  only. 
The  property  was  described  (Appendix  XII)  as  the  capital 
messuage  there  called  "  Wembury  Ferme,"  i.e.  Old  Barton 
(see  map),  with  one  close  of  land  called  Southcrosse  Park 
(the  grass  land  opposite)  and  one  cottage  with  appurten- 
ances lying  in  Thome  (Lower  or  South  Wembury),  and 
the  wood  and  imderwood  for  the  customary  tenants,  with 
small  exceptions. 

When,  in  1691,  Sir  John  Hele  purchased  the  estates,  he 
built  a  mansion  on  the  grass  land  opposite  the  Old  Barton, 
it  being  then  unoccupied  by  buildings.  This  mansion  is 
said  to  have  cost  at  least  £20,000,  and  to  have  been  the 
most  magnificent  in  the  coimty.  Thome  (now  called  South 
Wembury)  was  the  water  gate  to  the  great  Hall  over  half 
a  mile  away,  which  was  approached  from  the  river  by 
steps  from  the  well-known  small  private  quay  just  below 
Steer  Point.  Then,  as  now,  all  "  the  houses  of  service  " 
were  "  imder  "  the  mansion,  and  on  the  path  up  the  steep 
hill.  From  just  above  the  quay  ran  a  sea-waU,  enclosing 
a  famous  fish-pond,  still  maintained. 

The  tide  entered  it  by  sluice  gates,  opening  and  closing 

VOL.  XLn.  2  L 


530      wbmbuby:  its  bay,  chxtbch,  and  pabish. 

automatically,  and  thus  imprisoning  the  fish  on  the  ebb 
tide.  It  has  been  described  by  several  historians  as  a 
most  ingenious  and  ''  profitable  "  device. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  Sir  John  Hele, 
noticed  in  Part  I  (vol.  xh.)  of  this  paper,  acted  as  King 
James  I's  serjeant-at-law  in  the  first  tried  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  1603-4. 

The  interesting  extracts  from  an  Exchequer  Memoranda 
Roll  (given  in  Appendix  XIV)  show  the  private  property 
held  by  John  Ryder  and  his  descendants,  and  its  sale  to 
Eir  John  Hele,  in  1598  ;  also  the  detail  of  the  manor  lands 
aUenated  by  letters  patent  with  a  view  to  their  sale  by 
Robert  Chamberlaine  to  Sir  John  Hele,  in  1591,  and  their 
transfer  on  descent  to  Sir  Warwick,  his  eldest  son.  I  am 
unable  to  distinguish  certain  lands  included  and  said  to 
have  been  in  Kenton  and  elsewhere,  but  the  total  lands 
specified  appear  to  exceed  the  total  acreage  of  Wembury 
division  on  my  map. 

Beyond  the  testimony  to  the  charm  of  Wembury  Manor, 
given  by  the  prominent  position  of  most  of  the  owners  in 
the  course  of  over  260  years,  there  seems  little  more  to 
record  up  to  Mr.  Lockyer's  purchase,  excepting  that  Sir 
John  Hele  had  a  lodge  entrance  which  stood  just  where 
the  present  one  does,  the  drive  within  it  following  the 
same  curve  and  direction  ;  but  the  earlier  lodge  must  have 
exceeded  it  in  size.  There  was  a  chapel  close  to  the  lodge, 
probably  on  the  exact  site  of  the  present  one,  which  was 
built  in  1682,  as  the  centre  of  six  almshouses,  a  voluminous 
deed  enjoining  the  reading  of  the  service  by  the  inmates 
in  turn.  In  these  degenerate  days  I  fear  that  wouldn't 
come  to  much. 

In  1797  Sir  John  Hele's  mansion  was  in  ruins,  and  a 
bam  had  been  erected  on  part  of  the  Southcrosse  Park, 
which  came  to  be  known  as  '*  the  Mowstead."  Mr. 
Lockyer  removed  what  remained  of  the  mansion,  and 
began  building  the  present  Wembury  House  on  the  site. 
He  died,  however,  in  1806,  and  by  the  terms  of  his  will 
the  manor  was  again  sold. 

Mr.  Thomas  Lockyer,  the  son,  had  completed  the  man- 
sion on  his  father's  death  and  built  or  rebuilt  the  cottage 
at  Thome,  which  he  occupied,  conveying  Wembury  House 
and  garden  to  Sir  Edward  Thornton,  who  held  them  till 
1852,  when  they  were  conveyed  to  Mr.  Barwell.  The 
grounds  occupied  just  over  eight  acres.    Mr.  Ralph  Dawson 


WBBiBUBY:    ITS  BAY,   CHURCH,   AND  PARISH.         631 

first,  and  Dr.  Clay,  the  present  owner,  have  successively 
followed. 

It  was  a  matter  of  great  local  interest  that  the  first 
Mr.  Lockyer,  objecting  to  the  footpath  across  the  space  in 
front  of  his  house,  made  a  proper  road,  instead  of  the  six> 
foot  farm  track  down  the  hill  and  then  northward  till  it 
joined  the  Plymouth  road.  He  also  built  the  enclosing 
wall  down  the  hUl,  blocking  the  obnoxious  path  and  making 
another  entrance  lower  down.  It  was  the  subject  of  a 
costly  dispute,  which  was  reported  at  length  in  the  Ply- 
numth  Mail  of  1  August,  1855,  and  ended  in  an  important 
decision  re  rights  of  bwners  over  the  highway  coiitiguous 
to  their  lands. 

In  1 854  the  second  Mr.  Lockyer  died.  From  the  purchase 
by  the  first  Mr.  Lockyer  disintegration  of  the  manor  had 
begun  to  set  in,  and  in  1814  West  Wembury  was  sold  to 
Mrs.  Pollexfen  Calmady  and  her  son,  followed  by  other 
large  areas  on  the  manor ;  so  that  when  the  Langdon 
estates  were  sold,  in  1876,  they  included  the  greater  part 
of  Wembury  Manor,  which  is  now  absorbed  by  about  five 
different  owners,  three  of  them  small  ones. 

In  this  second  part  I  have  received  kind  and  ready 
assistance  from  Rev.  Charles  Burgess,  Mr.  H.  Penrose 
Prance,  Mr.  Charles  C.  Calmady,  and  Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel. 


APPENDIX  X. 

CHANCERY   INQUISITIONS   "POST   MORTEM." 

Edward  j.    FUe  34.    No.  7. 

[Abstract.] 

Extent  made  at  Exeter  before  the  King's  Escheator  this  side     ,   i^  . 

Trent  on  Tuesday  next  after  the  feast  of  S*  Lucy  the  Virgin  /3  ^i^^^T^^ 
12  Edw.  j  (a.d.  1283)  of  the  manor  of  Langedon  which  was  of 
Thomas  Pipart  deceased,  in  the  comity  of  Devon,  by  the  oath 
of  12  Jurors,  who  say  that 

Thomas  Pipart  held  the  manor  of  the  heir  of  James  de 
Bowleye  who  is  a  ward  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall,  by  the  service 
of  \  knight's  fee.    They  say  that  the  Court  with  the  gasden  and 


532      yncMBUBY :  its  bay,  ghxjboh,  and  parish. 

ourtillage  is  worth  yearly  10".  There  are  in  demesne  6  ferlings 
of  arable  land,  each  ferling  contains  32  acres,  and  each  ferling 
of  land  is  worth  yearly  208.  Sum  £6.  There  are  also  there 
6  acres  of  meadow  worth  yearly  7"  6^,  price  of  each  18<*.  There 
are  there  of  rent  of  assise  at  4  terms  of  the  year  £6  16"  6^.  And 
of  "  chevage  "  (chevagium)  20<*  yearly.  And  the  services  of 
the  said  manor  are  worth  yearly  £4.  And  the  aid  {atucUiutn) 
there  is  40"  yearly.  And  there  is  there  on  the  feast  of  the 
Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross  (14  Sept.)  a  custom  called  ''  ber- 
biage  "  *  {berbiagium)  worth  yearly  10".  There  is  a  mill  there 
worth  yearly  10".  There  is  also  in  the  same  manor  a  rabbit 
warren  (cunigarium)  worth  yearly  2". 

Also  they  say  that  Thomas  Pipart  had  a  son  and  heir  called 
WiUiam  who  will  be  5  years  of  age  on  the  feast  of  the  Annuncia- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Mary  and  he  is  in  the  custody  of  his  mother. 
The  pleas  and  perquisites  of  the  said  manor  are  worth  yearly 
6"  8d. 

Sum  of  the  whole  extent  £21  4"  4<*. 


APPENDIX  XI. 

COURT   OF   AUGMENTATIONS. 

Decrees  and  Orders.    Vol.  6. 

[Abstracts.] 

fo.  156. 

Be  it  remembered  that  in  Michaelmas  Term  31  Henry  viij 
(16  Oct.)  Richard  Hooper  came  into  the  Court  &c.  and  pro- 
duced a  writing  under  the  Conventual  Seal  of  the  late  Priory 
of  Plympton  and  prayed  that  allowance  thereof  be  made  to 
him,  the  tenor  of  which  writing  follows  :  "  To  all  true  Christian 
people  &c.  John  Howe  Prior  of  the  Monastery  of  Plympton 
greeting  Know  ye  that  the  said  Prior  and  Convent  with  our 
own  assent  have  given  to  Rychard  Howper  for  his  good  service 
an  annuity  of  40^  going  out  of  our  manor  of  Wenberye  for  his 
life  To  be  paid  at  four  terms  of  the  year*  We  also  give  to 
the  said  Richard  Howper  the  office  of  Baylishippe  of  the  said 
manor  of  Wenberye  and  by  these  presents  make  him  BaylifE 
To  have  and  exercise  the  said  office  during  his  life  or  by  his 
deputy  and  for  occupying  the  said  office  we  with  our  one  assent 

^  Believed  to  be  a  pa3rment  for  grazing  sh^ep  on  the  common. 
^  Same  terms  as  in  the  former. 


wekbuby:  its  bat,  chxtbch,  aAb  parish.      533 

give  him  one  other  annuity  of  138  4<*  going  out  of  our  said 
manor  of  Wenberye  during  his  life  To  be  paid  at  the  aforesaid 
terms  *  with  power  to  distrain  for  arrears  Dated  at  Plympton 
in  the  Chapter  House  of  the  Monastery  2  October  30  Henry  viij " 
Let  it  be  allowed.  Decreed  that  Richard  Howper  may  have 
and  enjoy  for  life  the  said  annuities  and  the  arrears  since  the 
dissolution. 


APPENDIX  XII. 

Ministers'  *  Accounts.    Henry  viij.    No.  597. 

[Extracts.] 

m.  13.   Late  Priory  of  Plympton. 

Accounts  of  all  and  singular  Bailiffs  Reeves  Farmers  and 
all  other  accountable  Ministers  of  aU  and  singular  the  lordships 
manors  lands  and  tenements  and  other  possessions  whatso- 
ever as  well  spiritual  as  temporal  to  the  said  late  Priory  be- 
longing or  appertaining.  That  is  to  say  from  the  feast  of 
S^  Michael  the  Archangel  31  Henry  viij  (1539)  to  the  same  feast 
next  following,  namely  in  32  Henry  viij,  for  one  whole  year. 

mm.  13<*,  14,   Wembury. 

Account  of  Richard  Hooper  Bailiff  there  for  the  time  afore- 
said. 

Arrears. — ^None. 

Bent  of  free  tenants, — But  he  answers  for  15^  4<*  the  whole 
rent  of  the  free  tenants  there  yearly  as  is  contained  in  the 
preceding  account. 

Sum  158  4d. 

Bent  of  customary  tenants. — ^And  for  £30  5^  2<*  the  whole  rent 
of  the  customary  tenants  there  yearly  payable  at  the  4  principal 
terms  by  equal  portions  as  is  contained  in  the  preceding  account 
and  set  out  fully. 

Sum  £30  58  2<*. 

Farm  of  the  Manor.— And  for  £21  108  0<*  the  farm  of  the 
capital  messuage  there  called  Wembury  Ferme  with  1  close 
of  land  called  Southecrosse  parke  1  cottage  with  the  appurt^^ 

^  As  in  former. 

'  Thii  means  the  King's  Ministers. 


534        WBMBTTBY  :    ITS  BAY,   CHUBGH,   AND  PARISH. 

lying  in  Thome,  and  for  all  the  works  of  the  customary  tenants, 
tibe  wood  and  underwood  within  the  said  manor  except  only 
4  acres  of  wood  on  the  north  part  of  Witibecombe  and  6  acres 
of  wood  on  the  north  part  of  Bedwelles  so  demised  to  John 
Rider  senior  for  term  of  his  life  by  Indenture  dated  under  the 
seal  of  the  late  convent  there  on  the  i2^>'  day  of  January 
18  Henry  viij  (1526)  payable  at  4  terms  of  the  year.  Repairs 
at  the  farmer's  costs. 

Sum£2110«0d. 

PerqtUsitea  of  Courts. — And  for  10»  11^  perquisites  of  the 
Courts  there  that  year  beyond  4*  3^  for  divers  amercements 
illevable  and  pardoned  by  reason  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  of 
the  King's  general  pardon  as  appears  by  the  Rolls  thereof. 

Sum  10«  11<>. 

Sum  Total  Received  £53  1«  5^.    (hit  of  which 

Fees  and  toages. — ^He  accounts  for  his  own  fee  or  reward 
as  Bailiff  there  at  20^  yearly,  as  in  the  preceding  year  And  the 
stipend  of  the  clerk  of  the  Auditor  writing  his  account  as  to 
the  Clerks  of  the  Auditor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  the  like  is 
allowed  2P. 

Sum  £1  28  0<*. 

Delivery  of  numey, — And  in  money  deUvered  by  the  said 
Accountant  to  Sir  Thomas  .^rundell  .knight  the  King's  Re- 
ceiver there  from  the  issues  of  his  office. 

£51  118?^. 

'Sum  of  the  allowance  and  delivery  aforesaid  £52  13^ ^7* 
And  he  owes  7*  10<*  which  is  allowed  to  him  for  the  expense 
of  Steward,  clerk  of  Court  and  other  officers  there  for  the 
Courts  held  that  year.    And  it  is  equal. 

m.  21  d.    Chapel  of  Wembery. 

Account  of  John  Rider  farmer  there  for  the  time  aforesaid. 

Arrears. — None. 

Farm. — But  he  answers  for  £40  13^  4^  for  the  farm  of  the 
tithes  of  sheaves  wool  lambs  and  other  small  tithes  to  the  said 
chapel  belonging,  so  demised  to  John  Ryder  for  the  term  of 
21  years  by  Indenture  dated  in  the  feast  of  S^  AGchael  the 
Archangel  30  Henry  viij  with  £30  for  tithes  of  sheaves  payable 
at  the  feasts  of  the  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Mary  and  In- 
vention of  the  Holy  Cross  by  equal  portions,  and  £10  13*  4<* 


wembury:  its  bay,  chxteoh,  and  pabish.       536 

for  other  small  tithes  and  oblations  there  payable  at  the 
4  principal  terms  of  the  year  by  equal  portions. 

Sum  £40  138  4^. 

Sum  total  of  the  Farm  aforesaid  £40  138  4*'  Out  of  which 
there  is  allowed  to  him  £6  138  4d  for  the  stipend  of  1  chaplain 
there  to  celebrate  and  serve  the  cure  as  is  allowed  in  preceding 
years.  And  he  owes  £34  which  he  delivered  to  Sir  Thomas 
Arundell  knight  the  King's  -Receiver  there  from  the  issues  of 
the  farm.    And  it  is  equal. 


APPENDIX   XIII. 

AUGMENTATION  OFFICE.    PROCEEDINGS. 

Bundle  33.   No.  29. 

[Abstbaot.] 
Skinner  versus  Foster  and  Rider. 

Whereas  your  complainant  Water  Skynner  of  Barstable 
CO.  Devon  gentleman  shews  that  one  Sir  John  How  late  Prior 
of  the  late  dissolved  monastery  of  Plumton  was  seized  in  right 
of  his  Priory  of  a  free  chapel  in  Wymberley  which  always 
"  hathe  bene  Reputyd  and  taken  as  a  part  and  member  of  the 
late  Priori  of  Plumton  aforesaide  "  and  the  Prior  with  the 
consent  of  the  convent  by  their  deed  demised  the  farm  of 
the  said  free  chapel  with  the  tithes  oblations  and  obventions 
and  other  profits  for  a  term  of  21  years  as  yet  not  expired  to 
John  Rider  of  Wymberley  reserving  to  the  Prior  and  convent 
and  their  successors  an  annual  rent  which  rent  does  not 
amount  to  the  rent  for  which  the  said  free  chapel  3  years  before 
the  dissolution  of  the  Priory  of  Plumton  was  accustomed  to  be 
let  as  plainly  appears  by  the  leases  This  lease  is  made  frus- 
trate against  the  King  because  it  was  made  within  the  year  of 
the  suppressing  of  the  said  Priory  of  Plumton  and  also  because, 
the  accustomed  rent  is  not  thereupon  reserved  as  by  the 
Statute  of  the  Parliament  held  at  Westminster  in  31  Henry  viij 
it  was  enacted  May  it  please  your  Mastership  that  for  the 
trying  of  the  Kings  title  in  the  avoiding  of  the  lease  colourably 
enjoyed  by  the  said  John  Ryder  to  award  to  this  complainant 
Walter  Skynner  the  Kings  letters  of  Privy  Seal  to  be  (Urected 
to  the  defendants  Hewe  Foster  clerk  and  John  Rider  command- 
ing them  upon  pain  to  appear  at  the  Court  on  a  certain  day 
and  answer  the  premises 


536      wxmbuby:  its  bay,  church,  and  parish. 


APPENDIX  XIV. 

EXCHEQUER. 

Memoranda  RoU.   L.T.R. 

Mich.  11  Jas.  j,  m.  179. 

[Extracts.] 

Be  it  remembered  that  it  is  fomid  in  the  Memoranda  Boll 
24  Eliz  (1581)  amongst  the  Records  of  Easter  that  Robert 
Chamberlaine  held  of  the  Queen  in  chief  the  manor  of  Wen- 
burye  and  30  messuages  10  tofts  1  mill  5  dovecots  30  gardens 
30  orchards  1000  acres  of  land  100  acres  of  meadow  400  acres 
of  pasture  100  acres  of  wood  100  acres  of  furze  and  heath  40 
acres  of  moor  100  acres  of  marsh  20^  of  rent  and  free  warren 
with  the  appurtc«8  in  Wenbury  Plimpton  Mary  Plimpton 
Morris  Plimstocke  and  Brixton  Englishe  in  co.  Devon,  which 
the  said  Robert  .Chamberlaine  had  by  gift  and  grant  of  Henry 
Earl  of  Southampton  by  the  Royal  licence. 

It  is  found  in  2^^  part  of  Originalia  18  Eliz  (1575)  ro :  41 
that  Martin  Ryder  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Ryder  held  of  the 
Queen  in  chief  8  messuages  8  orchards  2  ferlings  of  land  in 
Knighton  and  10  acres  of  land  called  Heathfeild  in  the  parish 
of  Wembury  which  after  the  death  of  Thomas  Ryder  de- 
scended to  Martin  as  son  and  heir.  It  is  also  found  in  the 
Memoranda  RoU  32  Elizt»i  (1689)  amongst  the  Records  for  term 
of  Easter  that  Martin  Ryder  held  from  the  Queen  in  chief 
1  tenement  i  f  erling  of  land  in  Knighton  which  he  had  to  him- 
self and  his  heirs  for  ever  by  grant  of  Nicholas  and  Edmund 
Rowse  by  the  Royal  licence. 

As  to  the  removing  of  the  King's  hand  from  Kenton  and 
elsewhere  and  making  livery  thereof  to  Sir  Warwick  Hele. 

As  to  the  said  Manor  of  Wenbury  30  mess.  &c.  &c.,  Sir 
Warwick  Hele  and  Sir  Francis  Hele  say  that  it  is  true  that 
Robert  Chamberlaine  was  seized  thereof  in  his  demesne  as  of 
fee  and  he  so  being  seized,  the  Queen  Elizabeth  by  her  letters 
patent  dated  at  Westminster  2  Dec^  34  Ehz^^  (1591)  for  £6 13^  4^ 
paid  to  her  farmer,  granted  to  Robert  Chamberlaine  esq.  and 
Alice  his  y,ite  that  they  might  alienate  the  scdd  manor  of  Wen- 
bury 30  mess.  &c.  &c.  or  recognize  the  same  by  fine  or  by 
recovery  to  John  Popham,  John  Hele  and  Thomas  Hele.  To 
have  and  to  hold  to  them  and  the  heirs  and  assigns  of  John 
Hele  for  ever  of  the  Queen  and  her  successors  by  the  services 


wbmbury:  its  bay,  chubch,  and  fabish.       537 

therefor  due  and  accustomed.  And  the  said  John  Popham, 
John  Hele  and  Thomas  Hele  having  purchased  the  said  manor 
and  premises  by  Indenture  dated  30  December  34  Eliz.  (1691) 
from  the  said  Robert  Chamberlaine  (who  had  purchased  the 
same  from  Henry  late  Earl  of  Southampton)  they  having  once 
been  parcel  of  the  possessions  of  the  late  dissolved  monastery 
of  Plimpton,  entered  into  possession  and  afterwards  John 
Popham  died  and  John  Hele  and  Thomas  Hele  survived  him. 

As  to  the  aforesaid  8  messuages  8  orchards  and  other  premises 
in  Knighton  in  the  parish  of  Wenbury  the  said  Sir  Warwick 
Hele  and  Sir  Francis  Hele  say  that  it  is  true  that  Martin  Ryder 
was  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  the  said  premises  and  so 
seized  he  by  his  writing  dated  2  NoV^  40  EHz*i»  (1697)  together 
with  a  certain  William  and  John  Ryder  granted  the  premises 
to  John  Hele  and  Warwick  Hele  by  the  name  of  "  all  those 
premises  in  Knighton  in  parish  of  Wembury  late  in  occupation 
of  Thomas  Rowse,  John  Holbeton,  John  Luscombe,  Richard 
Basker,  George  Avent,  Thomas  Stephen,  Thomas  Majrne, 
George  Brant  and  Nicholas  Rowse  "  and  aU  those  promisee 
called  '*  Heathfield  "  late  in  occupation  of  Robert  Binmore 
and  all  those  messuages  &c.  &c.  in  Knighton  and  Heathfeild. 
To  have  and  to  hold  all  the  premises  in  iSiighton  Wenbury  and 
Heathfeild  to  the  said  John  and  Warwick  Hele  and  the  heirs 
and  assigns  of  the  said  John  Hele  for  ever  as  by  the  writing  in 
the  hands  of  Martin  Ryder  and  William  and  John  Ryder,  and 
shewn  to  this  Court,  fully  appears.  By  virtue  of  which  writing 
John  and  Warwick  Hele  entered  into  the  premises  and  were 
seized  thereof  in  their  demesne  as  of  fee  and  so  seized  John 
Hele  died  and  Warwick  survived  him. 

Further  the  said  Sir  Warwick  and  Sir  Francis  Hele  say  that 
afterwards  Thomas  Hele  died,  after  whose  death  the  said  Sir 
Warwick  Hele  was  solely  seized  of  the  manor  of  Wenbury. 

All  which  matters  the  said  Sir  Warwick  and  Sir  Francis  Hele 
are  prepared  to  verify  and  they  ask  judgment,  that  the  hand 
of  the  King  be  removed  from  the  premises  in  Peynton  ^  and 
that  Sir  Warwick  may  be  restored  to  the  possession  thereof,  &c. 

Having  viewed  the  premises  and  after  mature  consideration 
the  Barons  consider  that  the  King's  hand  may  be  removed 
from  the  premises  in  Peynton  and  Warwick  Hele  restored  to 
the  possession.  And  that  the  said  Sir  Warwick  and  Sir  Francis 
Hele  as  to  their  entry  into  all  and  singular  the  af  orescdd  manors 
lands  tenements  rents  reversions  services  and  hereditaments 
in  the  said  counties  of  Devon  and  York  be  dismissed  from  this 
Ck)urt,  saving  to  the  King  homage  and  fealty  for  the  premises. 
And  whereas  Sir  Warwick  Hele  made  fine  for  the  premises 
upon  special  livery  as  is  contained  in  Memoranda  of  this  Ex- 
chequer 14  James  j  (1616)  Hilary. 

^  Meaning  probably  Kenton.    . 


A  SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA 

OF   THE   UPPER   CULM   MEASURES   OF 

NORTH-WEST   DEVON. 

BY  INKWRMANK   BOOEBS. 

(Read  at  Cullompton,  28th  July,  1910.) 


Thb  general  features  of  the  Culm  Measures  of  Devon  and 
Cornwall  have  been  so  fully  described  by  Sedgwick  and 
Murchison,  De  la  Beche,  W.  A.  E.  Ussher,  and  more 
recently  by  E.  A.  Newell  Arber,^  that  there  remains  little 
to  add  to  our  knowledge  of  the  subject.  They  cover  an 
area  of  1200  square  miles,  and  lie  in  a  synclinal  trough  as 
was  demonstrated  by  Sedgwick  and  Murchison  in  1837. 
These  eminent  geologists  divided  them  into  two  groups — 
Lower  and  Upper — ^a  classification  which  has  now  been 
adopted  by  most  authorities. 

Mr.  Ussher,*  who  is  a  great  authority  on  the  Cuhn 
Measures,  sub-divided  the  Upper  division  as  follows  : — 


Upper 
Culm  Measures. 


I 


Eggesford 
Grits. 


Middle 
Culm  Measures. 


Tiverton  and 

Morchard' 

Types,  and 

Ugbrooke 

Types. 


Exeter  Type.  - 


\ 


[  Hard,  rather  thick,  evenly 
-{  bedded  grey  grits,  with 
(  shales  and  slaty  beds. 
^  Thickly  and  thinly  bedded, 
greenish-grey  and  reddish, 
much -jointed  sandstones, 
associated  with  ovoidally 
splitting  shales. 
Rather  thick,  grey  shales 
with  hard,  fine,  coarse, 
and  locally  conglomeratic 
sandstones,  irregular  in 
association. 
'  Interbedded,  hard,  thin, 
brown,  weathered  grits 
and  splintery  or  broken 
grey  shales  (probably  a 
local  type). 


*  E.  A.  N.  Arber,  *  *  Upper  Carboniferous  Rocks  of  West  Devon  and  North 
Cornwall,"  QuaH.  Jaum.  Oeol,  Soc,,  Vol.  LXIII,  pp.  1-27,  1907. 

«  W.  A.  E.  Ussher,  "  The  Culm  Measure  Types  of  Great  Britain,"  Trans. 
Inat,  Min,  Engin.,  Vol.  XX,  p.  362,  1901. 


FOSSIL  FLORA  AND   FAX7NA.  539 

Although  the  Upper  and  Middle  Culm  rocks  appear  to 
be  one  formation  palseontologically,  the  evenness  of  the 
bedding  of  the  Eggesford  type  can  be  clearly  distinguished 
from  the  irregular  bedding  of  the  Morchard  type.  Several 
fine  sections  of  the  former  can  be  observed  in  the  cuttings 
on  the  new  road  between  Bideford  and  Torrington,  on 
the  coast  at  Portledge  Mouth,  and  at  Mouth  Mill  beyond 
aoveUy. 

In  North  Devon  we  find  the  higher  beds  of  the  Culm 
Measures  deposited  conformably  upon  the  lower,  and  the 
evidence  of  the  gradual  passage  of  one  system  into  the 
other  is  very  complete.  At  Fremington  Pill  the  cliffs, 
though  low,  afford  an  excellent  section  of  the  junction  of 
the  two  systems.  A  similar  gradual  passage  of  the  beds 
has  been  observed  on  the  west  side  of  the  road  leading 
from  Barnstaple  through  the  hamlet  of  Lake  in  the  direc> 
tion  of  Tawstock.  The  southern  boimdary  of  this  car- 
boniferous basin  is  very  irregular  and  compUcated  by 
numerous  faults,  and  the  shattered  and  disturbed  condition 
of  the  strata  is  very  marked. 

The  rocks  of  the  Upper  Division  show  by  the  general 
uniform  succession  of  the  beds  that  the  higher  tranquilly 
succeeded  the  lower.  "Notwithstanding  the  size  of  the 
area  in  which  the  higher  beds  are  comprised,  the  imiformity 
of  the  Upper  Culm  rocks,  viewed  generally,  is  remarkable.''  * 

There  are  abundant  evidences  in  the  Culm  Measures  of 
the  working  of  enormous  forces  in  past  geological  ages. 
Violent  and  rapid  the  action  no  doubt  has  sometimes 
been  ;  nevertheless  these  forces,  which  formed  mountains 
in  other  parts  of  the  country,  have  operated  with  remark- 
able imiformity,  regularity,  and  slowness  in  this  region, 
leaving  intact  even  the  minutest  structures  of  plants  and 
animals.  Throughout  this  broad  syncline  the  beds  are  so 
twisted  and  contorted  that  probably  not  a  single  bed 
occupies  the  same  position  in  whiqji  it  was  formed  ;  thus 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  follow  the  f ortimes  of  a  particular 
bed,  or  to  make  a  correct  estimate  of  the  compression  the 
beds  have  undergone,  so  that  the  total  thiclmess  is  still 
an  unsettled  question.  The  sandstones  have  been  broken 
to  pieces  at  tb^  bends,  and  the  fragments  have  been  forced 
into  the  intervening  softer  shales.  It  is  certain  that  if 
these  bends  could  be  reconstructed  and  the  beds  laid  out 

^  Sir  H.  de  la  Beche,  "  Report  on  the  Geology  of  Cornwall,  Deron,  and 
West  Somerset,"  1889. 


540  THE   FOSSIL  FLORA  AKD  FAUNA  OF  THE 

flat,  they  would  cover  an  area  twice  as  wide  as  that  which 
they  now  occupy.^ 

One  of  the  finest  anticlines  is  that  at  Cockington  diff, 
described  in  a  previous  paper.  ^  Other  examples,  as  well 
as  synclines  and  overthrust  folds,  are  extremely  well  ex- 
hibited in  the  cliffs  at  Abbotsham,  Portledge  Mouth,  and 
Mouth  Mill,  Bideford  Bay,  and  on  the  west  coast  of  Devon. 

The  coal  or  "  culm  "  occurring  in  the  Devonshire  oai^ 
boniferous  rocks,  is  a  soft,  inferior  kind  of  anthracite,  with 
a  bright  and  often  iridescent  lustre,  and  a  shining  oom- 
ohoidal  fracture.    Two  samples  taken  from  the  main  band 
at  Bideford  being  tested,  the  one  was  found  to  contain 
95  per  cent  of  carbon  and  the  other  23  per  cent.*     The 
culm  forms  a  number  of  separate  and  discontinuous  bands, 
varying  in  width  from  a  few  inches  to  fourteen  feet. 
These  bands  have  recently  been  carefully  and  minutely 
traced  from  the  outcrop  at  Greenacliff,  through  Bideford, 
Webbery,  Alverdiscott,  Hiscott  Down,  to  Hawkridge  Wood, 
near  Chittlehampton,  a  distance  of  12|  miles.    A  section 
taken  north  and  south  of  the  culm  bands  will  show  that 
they  have  a  general  direction  of  a  few  degrees  north  of  west 
to  a  few  degrees  south  of  east.    Smaller  bands  of  culm  have 
been  discovered  from  time  to  time  in  several  locaUties 
north  and  south  of  the  main  bands.    Two  beds,  about  six 
inches  thick,  occur  in  the  cliffs  at  Rocks  Nose,  and  two  of 
the  same  thickness  at  the  southern  end  of  Comborough 
CUff,  Bideford  Bay.    In  a  quany  to  the  north  of  Chittle- 
hampton Church,  a  bed  of  culm  was  found  nine  inches 
thick.     At  Umberleigh,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the 
Railway  Station,   a  culm   bed  was  discovered  eighteen 
inches  thick,  while  another  bed  one  foot  thick  was  found 
in  a  quarry  recently  opened  at  Halwill,  near  Beaworthy, 
witlijn  eight  miles  of  the  southern  outcrop  of  the  Lower 
Culm  Measures. 

The  culm  bands  have  been  described  by  Sedgwick  and 
Murchison,*  De  la  Beche,^  and  T.  M.  Hall.®    The  culm  or 

'  Prof.  A.  W.  Claydeii,  **T1ip  History  of  Devoiialiire  Scenery,"  1906. 

^  I.  Rogers.  *'On"a  Fnrthor  Discovery  of  Fossil  Fisli  and  Mollusca  in  the 
Up|KT  Culm  Measures  of  North  Devon,*'  Trans.  Devon,  Assoc,,  Vol.  XLI,  pp. 
309-319,  1909. 

'  For  the  analyses  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Cecil  J.  Smith,  of  the  Science 
School,  Bidcfonl. 

*  Sedp;wick  and  Murchison,  **0n  the  Physical  Stnictnre  of  Devonshire, 
and  on  the  SulMlivisions  and  Geological  Relations  of  its  Older  Stratified  De- 
}K)aits,"  etc.,  Travis.  Genl.  Snc.,  ser.  2,  Vol.  V,  pt.  3,  p.  633,  1840. 

»  Do  la  Beche,  •*  Report,'*  etc.,  pp.  124-513. 

«  T.  M.  Hall,  *•  Notes  on  the  Anthracite  Beds  of  North  Devon,"  Jiep.  and 
Trails.  Devon,  Assoc.,  "Vol.  VII,  p.  307,  1875. 


TUT   UOLE,   COC^KlX(iT<>X  CLIFF,    BIDEFORD   HAY. 
oO  feet  high,  70  feet  acrosH  the  base.      AiigUMt,  1903. 


PLANT  PETRIFACTIONS   IN   SANDSTONE    FROM  COCKINGTON  CLIFF, 
HIDEFORI)   HAY. 


Fosww.  F\J0i».K  KS\>  Ykvsk.  -To  5o«*  "t.  \iV^- 


T7FPBB  CULM  MEASUBBS  OF  KOBTH-WEST  DBVOK.    541 

anthracite  has  been  worked  m  North  Devon  ever  smce  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  fact  is  well 
established.  Culm  works  were  carried  on  in  the  Rectory 
grounds  at  Bideford  in  1648,  or  perhaps  a  few  years  earlier. 
A  large  quantity  of  culm  was  extracted,  but  owing  to  the 
sides  falling  in  and  the  pit  being  invaded  by  water  the 
workings  had  to  be  abandoned.  In  the  year  1784  the  pit 
was  again  opened,  but  the  venture  not  answering  expecta- 
tions it  was  closed  in  a  few  months  and  never  afterwards 
reopened.^  The  water  collected  in  these  old  workings 
finds  an  outlet  into  Westcombe  stream. 

There  are  at  least  three  culm  bands  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Bideford.  When  the  foundations  were  being  dug 
for  the  erection  of  the  Union  Workhouse  in  1838,  a  thin 
bed  of  culm  was  discovered.  De  la  Beche  shows  its  position 
on  his  Survey  Map,  1840.  Hitherto  I  have  been  unable 
to  locate  this  band,  but  an  old  townsman  assures  me  that 
he  saw  the  culm  when  it  was  exposed  at  the  time.  Another 
bed,  much  nearer  to  the  main  culm  band  in  the  Rectory 
grounds,  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  commencement 
of  Abbotsham  Road,  at  the  back  of  the  new  terrace  of 
houses.  In  1839  culm  was  worked  extensively  at  this 
place  and  manufactured  into  ''  Bideford  black." 

In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  there  was  renewed 
activity  in  extracting  culm  from  many  locaUties  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  among  other  places  excavations  were 
begun  on  the  coast  at  Greenacliff  and  at  Abbotsham  in 
1806,  but  disappointment  attending  the  efifort  these  were 
also  abandoned. 

By  this  time  the  trade  in  culm  used  for  limebuming  and 
imported  from  South  Wales  began  to  develop,  and  the 
mineral  could  be  supplied  at  less  cost  than  that  obtained 
in  the  Bideford  district,  so  that  with  the  single  exception 
of  PoUard's  Mine  the  extraction  of  culm  in  North  Itevon 
entirely  ceased. 

Traces  of  the  old  culm  workings  can  still  be  observed, 
but  the  sites,  which  are  situated  generally  in  woods  and 
plantations,  are  rapidly  becoming  obliterated.  The  blocks 
of  refuse  material  found  amongst  the  shale  heaps  have 
disintegrated  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  and  are  covered  to 
such  an  extent  with  rank  vegetation  that  it  will  be  almost 
impossible  to  obtain  specimens  from  this  horizon  in  the 
future. 

1  Watkins,  Uiatory  of  Bideford^  1792. 


542  THE  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THX 

It  is  already  impossible  to  obtain  fossQ  plants  from  the 
old  culm  workings  at  Abbotsham ;  the  Rectory  (Bideford) ; 
Cleave  Wood,  Long  Down  Wood,  Souther  Down  Wood, 
Webbeiy  Wood  (east  of  Bideford) ;  South  Ooee  Ck>p6e 
(Alverdistott) ;  Somers  Hiscott  (Tawstock) ;  and  Hawk- 
ridge  Wood,  near  Chittlehampton. 

^e  task  of  collecting  the  plant  remains  and  other 
fossils  from  the  Upper  Culm  rocks  has  been  arduous  and 
difficult.  It  was  often  necessary  to  be  up  and  away  in  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning  in  order  to  reach  the  coast  or 
a  quarry  at  dawn,  or  to  be  working  in  a  dark  hole  at  the 
bottom  of  a  lonely  qucury  until  ten  o'clock  at  night.  This 
was  the  only  way  possible,  with  the  limited  time  at  my 
disposal,  for  me  to  do  this  work. 

Sir  Henry  De  la  Beche  ^  and  T.  M.  Hall  *  have  recorded 
specimens  of  plant  remains  from  the  Culm  rocks,  and  I  have 
obtained  specimens  of  most  of  the  species  mentioned  by 
them,  as  well  as  making  many  new  records,  including : 
CcUamites  cisti,  Neuropteris  HosninghavsiyN.StradontizensiSf 
N,  tenuifolia,  N.  ScMehani,  N.  gigantea,  N.  heterofhyUa^ 
Corynepteris  Sternbergi,  OdotUopteris,  Lepidodendron  dbovor 
turn,  Rhabdocarpus,  and  Cardiocarpus. 

In  addition  to  the  flora  and  fauna  already  recorded  from 
Abbotsham  Cliff,*  specimens  of  Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni, 
CardiocarpuSy  Rhabdocarpus y  and  LepidophyUum,  as  well 
as  a  nodule  containing  fish  remains,*  have  been  obtained 
133  yards  north  of  the  culm  outcrop  at  Greenacliff,  and 
another  bed  of  shale  containing  Carbonicola  CLCvia  has  been 
discovered  adjoining  thick  sandstones  600  yards  north  of 
the  culm  outcrop. 

The  investigation  of  the  Devonshire  carboniferous  rocks 
is  by  no  means  complete  ;  there  is  much  detail  work  yet 
to  be  done,  and  the  study  of  these  rocks,  carried  on  for 
many  years,  is  still  in  progress. 

The  best  specimens  from  my  collection  are  in  the  Geolo- 
gical Department  of  the  British  Museum  (Nat.  Hist.). 
Another  series  has  been  placed  in  the  Bideford  Museum  ; 

^  De  la  Beche,  "Report,"  etc.,  p.  126,  1889. 

2  T.  M.  Hall,  Rep,  ami  Trans,  Dcv.  Assoc,,  Vol.  VII,  p.  375,  1876. 

3  I.  Rogers,  Rep.  and  Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  Vol.  XLI,  pp.  809-819,  1909. 

*  The  nodule  was  found  by  one  of  the  party  accompanying  the  members  of 
the  London  Geologists*  Association  on  their  excursion  to  the  coast  under  the 
directorship  of  the  writer,  Easter,  1910. 

In  June  of  the  same  year,  while  making  a  further  investigation  of  the  rocks 
in  this  locality,  I  obtained  a  fine  specimen  of  Anthracomya  dolobraJla,  the  dis- 
covery of  which  Dr.  W.  Hind  regards  as  of  considerable  importance. 


UPPER  CULM  MEASURES  OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    543 

and  a  number  of  specimens  have  been  presented  to  the 
Sedgwick  Museum,  Cambridge  University. 

Under  the  heading  of  the  various  localities^  Usts  are 
given  of  the  fossil  plants  which  have  been  collected  by  my- 
self from  the  Upper  Culm  rocks,  and  also  of  locaUties  in 
which  the  plant-petrifactions,  marine  beds,  fish  nodules, 
and  limestones  occur. 

I  desire  to  express  my  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Newell 
Arber,  f.q.s.,  for  kindly  identifjdng  the  plant  remains. 
My  thanks  are  also  due  to  Dr.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S., 
and  to  Dr.  Wheelton  Hind,  f.g.s.,  for  kindly  examining 
the  fish  remains  and  mollusca  from  the  Upper  Culm  rocks. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  QUARRIES  FROM  WHICH  THE 
FOLLOWING  SPECIMENS  WERE  COLLECTED. 

Pit  Quarry,  Abbotsham, 

Two  miles  west  of  Bideford. 

This  quarry  is  somewhat  famous,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
visited  by  Sedgwick  and  Murchison,  and  also  by  T.  M. 
Hall,  who  obtained  plant  remains  from  it,  some  forty  or 
fifty  years  ago.  The  sandstones  exposed  belong  to  the 
thick  series,  which,  with  the  culm,  form  a  marked  horizon 
in  North  Devon.  Stone  has  been  worked  here  for  more  than 
one  hundred  years,  and  is  used  for  building  purposes  and  for 
road  material.  The  beds  are  vertical  and  highly  fossilifer- 
ous.  Many  varieties  of  fossil  plant  stems  are  to  be  found, 
but  the  majority  are  decorticated  and  badly  preserved. 
In  most  cases  the  bark  has  changed  into  hard  shining  coal, 
but  the  wood  has  decayed  away  and  the  cavity  left  within 
has  been  filled  with  sand  and  vegetable  matter  now  hard- 
ened into  stone  like  that  of  the  beds  in  which  they  are 
entombed.  On  the  left  or  south  side  of  the  quarry  a  large 
Stigmaria,  with  rootlets  attached,  has  been  obtained 
(January,  1907).  The  upper  portion  of  the  soil  in  which 
the  stem  was  found  is  covered  with  thin  carbonaceous 
layers,  while  the  lower  part,  in  which  the  rootlets  were 
embedded,  is  quite  free  from  carbonaceous  matter  and 
resembles  an  indurated  underclay.  The  numerous  rootlets 
were  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  enable  me  to  trace  them 
for  some  distance,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  stretched 
into  the  soil  around  showed  that  it  must  have  been  soft 
sand  and  mud  at  the  time  that  they  spread  through  it. 


544      THE  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THB 

The  oocurrence  of  Stigmaria  with  rootlets  in  the  soil  proves 
beyond  question  that  the  material  was  accumulated  by 
growth  in  situ.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  when  we  find 
a  bed  of  clay  now  hardened  into  stone  and  containing 
roots  and  rootlets  of  these  plants,  we  can  infer  that  such 
beds  must  once  have  been  in  a  soft  condition,  and  that 
the  roots  found  in  them  were  not  drifted,  but  grew  in  their 
present  position  (see  De  la  Beche,  "Report,"  pp.  143-4). 
The  culm  band  is  close  to  the  quarry  on  the  south  side, 
but  it  has  not  been  exposed  for  many  years. 

Among  the  fossils  obtained  from  the  central  carbonace- 
ous sandstone  beds,  about  twenty  specimens  of  Trigono- 
carpus  Parkinsoni  have  been  found  from  time  to  time 
(1902-10).  The  nuts  are  generally  isolated  in  the  sand- 
stone, and  as  a  rule  retain  their  original  shape.  When  the 
stone  is  split,  specimens  so  preserved  frequently  fall  out 
of  the  matrix,  leaving  a  cavity  which  is  usually  lined  with  a 
layer  of  coal,  the  remains  of  the  pericarp.  When  they 
remain  attached  to  the  sandstone,  they  are  commonly  sur- 
rounded by  a  border  of  similar  coaly  matter.  The  promi- 
nence of  the  three  angles  is  fairly  well  marked.  The  speci- 
mens vary  in  size  from  half  an  inch  to  seven-eighths  of  an 
inch  in  length,  and  from  three-eighths  to  half  an  inch  in 
width.  These  measurements  are  taken  from  specimens 
that  have  not  been  compressed.  The  following  plants 
have  been  collected  from  this  place  : — 

Calamites  Suckowi 

CalamiteSy  sp. 

Lepidodendron  aculeatum 

Lepidodendron  (halonia  type) 

Lepidodendron  ohovatum 

Lepidodendron  fusi  forme 

Lepidophloios 

Sigillaria  scutellata 

Sigillaria,  sp. 

Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni 

Cardiocarpus 

Cordaites  (portions  of  leaves) 

Cordaites  (pith  cast) 

Stigmaria  ficoides  (with  rootlets). 

CORNBOROUGH   ClIFF,   BiDEFORD   BaY. 

At  the  southern  end  of  Comborough  Cliff  a  bed  of  culm 


UPPER  OUIiM  BfBASUBBS  OF  N0BTH-WB8T  DBYON.    545 

Doours  about  six  inches  thick.  It  crops  out  of  the  shore, 
adjoining  coarse  sandstones,  of  which  Fanny  Bennett  Bock 
forms  a  part.  In  the  soft  black  shales  at  the  base  of  the 
culm,  plant  fragments  are  fairly  abundant,  besides  fronds 
of  ferns  and  plant  stems.  A  small  quarry  has  been  recently 
opened  near  Comborough  Halt  on  the  Westward  Ho  ! 
Railway  at  the  top  of  the  cliff,  and  the  same  culm  bed  has 
been  exposed,  which  here  shows  numerous  impressions  of 
Stigmariay  averaging  9  feet  long  by  3}  inches  wide,  with 
all  the  rootlets  attached.  On  the  north  side  of  the  quarry, 
where  the  stratum  of  soft  culm  has  weathered  off,  a  fine 
stem  of  Lepidodendron  obovatum  was  discovered  (Septem- 
ber, 1909).  The  part  uncovered  measured  12  feet  long  and 
13  inches  wide,  and  it  was  in  an  excellent  state  of  preserva- 
tion. There  cannot  be  any  doubt  but  that  it  was  the  upper 
end  of  the  same  plant  which  was  found  at  the  base  of  the 
cliff,  100  feet  below.  Two  specimens  of  Cardiocarpas  were 
also  discovered.  They  are  about  half  an  inch  in  length 
and  are  striated  longitudinally.  The  following  plants  have 
been  collected  from  this  locality  : — 

CcdamiteSy  sp. 
Sigillaria,  sp. 
Cardiocarjms 
Lejndo8tr6bu8 
Lepidodendron  obovatum 
Sphenophyllum  cuneifolium 
Stigmaria  ficoides. 

For  a  distance  of  eighty  yards  northward  along  the 
shore,  thick  plant-bearing  shales  of  the  splintery  type 
occur,  lying  on  a  bed  of  nearly  vertical  sandstone.  At 
the  base  of  the  shales  I  discovered  (April,  1910)  a  bed 
about  4  feet  thick,  containing  numerous  well-preserved 
plant  remains,  including  Cordaites.  This  plant  is  chiefly 
represented  by  its  broad  striated  leaves,  which  are  rarely 
found  in  the  Culm  Measures.  They  are  elongated,  lanceo- 
late, 2^  inches  at  the  widest  part,  and  at  least  2  feet  long. 
The  nerves  are  of  equal  thickness  and  the  same  distance 
apart  from  each  other.  The  larger  leaves  are  more  im- 
perfectly preserved  than  the  smaller.  No  stems  were  met 
with.  The  leaves  were  once  attached  by  a  narrow  base, 
and  like  those  of  nearly  all  carboniferous  plants,  deciduous 
and  capable  of  disarticulation,  as  is  proved  by  the  numbers 

VOL.  XLH.  2  M 


546  .  THE  FOSSIL  FLORA  XSI>  FAUHA  OF 

ptesent.  Four  stems  ct  CalamUes  Swebmoi^  2  feet  kn^ 
were  also  observed  standing  erect  in  the  positicm  in  wUdi 
Ihey  grew.  The  same  bed  has  been  found  in  the  railway 
catting  abont  38  yaids  north  of  the  qoany  aheaify  men- 
ticMied  and  close  to  the  end  ci  the  platf  onn.  The  plants 
obtained  from  this  place  are  as  f cdlowB  : — 

CalamUes  Sucbowi 
Mariopteris  murieaia 
SphenopieriSy  sp. 
NeurapieriSy  sp. 
Cordaiies  palnuBformis 
AletkopUris  lonchitica 
Neuropleris  SchUhani 
RenauUia  Footnai. 

Rocks  Noss,  Bidsford  Bay. 

Two  beds  of  culm  about  6  inches  thick,  occur  in  the 
clifiF  at  this  place,  and  are  separated  by  SO  feet  of  sandstone. 
Plant  remains  have  been  obtained  from  these  beds  but 
they  are  in  a  poor  state  of  preservation.  They  are  as 
follows : — 

CalamUes,  sp. 

SigiUaria,  sp. 

In  the  adjoining  shales,  and  about  30  feet  south  of  the 
culm  beds,  a  large  specimen  of  CalamUes  Suckowi  in  a 
good  state  of  preservation,  was  collected. 

Westward  Ho ! 

Ttoo  and  a  half  mUes  norihrwest  of  Bideford. 

In  a  field  on  the  high  ground  above  Rocks  Nose,  vertical 
beds  of  greenish  grey  sandstone  are  exposed  in  a  small 
disused  qua^rJ^  The  plant  remains  from  this  place  are  in 
a  poor  state  of  preservation  (1902). 

Lepidodendron,  sp. 
SigiUaria,  sp. 

Martin's  Quarry,  Buckleigh,  Westward  Ho  ! 

This  is  a  small  quarry  worked  for  road  material.  The 
beds  are  vertical,  with  fossiliferous  shales  on  the  south 


UPPER  CTJLM  MEASURES  OP  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    547 

side.  Bipple-mark  on  the  sandstones  is  prominent.  The 
ridges  and  furrows  were  very  marked,  and  by  the  frequent 
changes  in  direction,  beach-ripple  was  indicated  (1902) : — 

Lepidodendron  (knorria  type) 
CordaiteSy  sp. 

HUBBASTONE   QUABRY,   APPLEDORE. 

This  is  a  large  quarry  worked  for  building-stone  and 
road  material.  A  bed  of  dark  shale  is  exposed  on  the  south 
side,  containing  fossiliferous  calcareous  nodules  and  plant 
petrifactions.    The  beds  are  vertical : — 

Lepidodendron  (knorria  type). 

Badqbrshill  Quarry, 

One  miU  west  of  Bideford. 

This  is  an  old  quarry  situated  on  the  south  side  of 
Badgershill  Wood,  Abbotsham  Road.  Thick  beds  of 
vertical  sandstones  have  been  worked  recently  for  building 
material.  Two  thin  beds  of  carbonaceous  sandstone  occur 
between  the  thicker  beds ;  they  contain  numerous  im- 
pressions of  badly  preserved  plant  remains.  The  following 
have  been  collected  (April,  1910)  and  identified  : — 

CcUamites,  sp. 
SigiUaria,  sp. 
Lepidodendron  cbovcUum 
Siigmaria  (with  rootlets) 
Lepidodendron,  sp. 

Abbotsham  Road,  Bideford. 

In  a  field  close  to  the  first  Moreton  Lodge  a  bed  of 
shale  is  slightly  exposed,  and  from  a  fragment  of  the  shale 
I  obtained,  on  May  5,  1907,  a  well-preserved  plant  specie 
men.  The  exact  spot  is  situated  in  a  hedge  running  a  few 
degrees  east  of  south  towards  Pines  Lane,  and  about  40 
yards  from  the  Lodge.  The  place  apparently  indicates 
the  continuation  westward  of  the  culm  bed  on  the  south 
side  of  Abbotsham  Boad. 

Lepidodendron^  sp. 


548         the  fossil  flora  and  fauna  of  thb 

Railway  Station,  Bidbford. 

A  fine  section  of  grey  and  fawn-coloured  shales  is  ex- 
posed in  the  roads  close  to  the  Railway  Station.  The  beds 
are  vertical.  The  following  plant  remains  were  obtained 
from  the  section  in  the  higher  road  leading  to  Chudleigh 
Fort:— 

Calamitea  ramosus  (Artis) 
CcUamites  unduUUtis  (Stemb.) 
CcUamitea  Svckowi  (Brongn.) 

BbOADSTONB   QUABBYy 

Hdlj  a  mile  east  of  Bideford. 

This  quarry,  in  which  vertical  beds  of  sandstone  and 
shale  are  exposed,  has  been  worked  for  road  material. 
For  the  purpose  of  carrying  oflf  the  surface  water  which 
accumulated  for  months  together  at  the  bottom  of  the 
quarry,  an  adit,  25  feet  long  and  4  feet  6  inches  in  diameter 
was  driven  through  the  rocks  on  the  north  side,  thus  cut- 
ting through  two  thin  beds  of  highly  fossiliferous  culm 
bands.  The  shales  adjoining  the  culm,  as  is  generally  the 
case,  contained  the  finest  plant  impressions.  The  adit  was 
opened  in  the  month  of  August,  about  the  fourth  week 
(1903),  and  as  the  quarry  became  fiooded  when  the  Sep- 
tember rains  set  in  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  It  was  an 
opportunity  not  to  be  missed  as  the  sequel  proved. 

During  the  following  fortnight  I  began  work  at  6  a.m. 
and  continued  till  8  a.m.  Then,  after  my  other  duties 
for  the  day  were  over,  it  was  resumed  at  8.30  p.m.  by 
candle  light  until  10  p.m.  Many  varieties  of  fossil  plants 
were  obtained  from  these  shales,  in  spite  of  the  danger 
attending  work  in  such  a  place.  At  the  end  of  fourteen  or 
fifteen  days  rain  came  on,  the  quarry  was  quickly  fiooded, 
and  I  was  driven  out.  Since  that  time  it  has  not  been, 
and  probably  never  will  be,  possible  to  obtain  further 
specimens  from  this  place,  as  the  quarry  has  been  filled 
in  and  a  new  one  opened  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road. 
The  following  plants  were  collected  : — 

Calamites  Suckowi 
Calamites  ramosus 
Calamites  (external  surface) 
Renaultia  JFootneri 


tTFPBB  OXTIiH  MBASUBBS  OF  NOBTH-WBST  DBYOK.    549 

Sphenopteris,  sp. 

Mariopteria  muricata 

BenatlUia  Schatzlarenaia 

Alethopteris  lonchitica 

Alethopteris  serli 

Neuropteris  Schlehani 

Lepidodendron  tUodendron 

SigtUaria  sctUellata 

SigiHariay  sp. 

Gordaites  (pith  cast) 

Cyperitea 

SpihenophyUum  cuneifolium 

Siigmaria  ficoides 

Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant). 

BOBBBTS'    QUABBY, 

Quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  Bideford. 

This  is  a  small  quarry  in  which  beds  of  sandstone  and 
shale  are  exposed  dipping  to  the  south  at  an  angle  of  TO"". 
Thick  grey  and  bluish  ovoidal  shales  occur  on  the  south 
side  containing  a  large  variety  of  fossil  plants,  and  two 
vajieties  of  the  freshwater  shell  Carbonicday  discovered 
April  15^  1903.  These  shales  adjoin  the  culm  band 
situated  about  50  yards  further  south.  The  following 
plants  have  been  collected  : — 

Catamites  ramosus 
Catamites  Svckowi 
Annvlaria  radiata 
Annvlaria  galioides 
Calamodadus  equisetiformis 
SphenophyUum  cuneifolium 
Mariopteris  muricata 
RenauUia  Footneri 
Umatopteris  tenella 
Neuropteris  obliqua 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
Neuropteris^  sp. 
Pinnulariay  sp. 


iftO     •    -inSB  K>88IL  WLOikA  Alh>  t AtflT A  i^  ^TftH      - 

Half  a  mile  ea^  of  Bickfard: 

This  is  one  of  the  largest  qoames  in  the  district,  and 
stone  is  worked  extensively.  The  beds  are  vertical  and 
fossiliferons,  but  the  majority  of  specimens,  chiefly  stems, 
are  decorticated  and  badly  preserved.  Two  thick  culm 
bands  occur  here,  one  on  tiie. north  and  the  other  on  the 
south  side  of  the  thick,  sandstones,  which,  with  the  culm 
bands,  form  a  marked  horizon'  in  this  distoict.  The  culm 
has  been  worked  since  1838,  and  is  still  being  extracted 
for  the  manufacture  of  a  pigment  formerly  known  as 
**  Bideford  black."  The  following  plants  were  collected 
from  the  shales  on  the  north  side  of  the  quarry  (May, 
1910)  :— 

CaiamtteSf  sp. 

SigiUariay  sp. 

Aleihapkria  lanchitica 

Lepidodendran  obavatum 

Lepidodendron,  sp. 

Neuropkria  Schlehani 

Mariapteria  muricata 

SphenophyUum  cuneifolium 

Neuropteria  obliqua 

Trigonocarpus 

Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant)«^ 

PiLLHBAD  Copse, 

Three-quarters  of  a  mile  east  of  Bideford. 

Traces  of  the  old  culm  workings  can  be  observed  in  this 
wood  at  the  east  end.  The  waste  heaps  are  entirely  over- 
grown, consequently  it  is  most  difficult  to  get  at  the  un- 
weathered  blocks  of  shale.  The  typical  coal-measure  shell 
Carhoniccia  actOa  has  been  obtained  from  this  locality 
(September,  1906).    The  plants  collected  are  as  follows  : — 

Calamites  Suckowi 
Calamocladus  equisetiformis 
Anntdaria 

Mariopteris  muricata 
AUthopteris  lonchitica 
Aleihopteris  serli 


UPPBB  OULM  MBAStTBBS  O^  NOBTH-WBSl?  DBVOK.    ^I 

Neuropteris  Hceninghavsi 
Cotynepteris  Stembergi 
Trigonocarpus  Parkinaoni 
Cyperites. 


Wabjonqton  Fabm» 
One  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Bideford, 

About  300  yards  north  of  the  farm  a  small  outcrop  of 
ferruginous  shales  is  exposed  in  a  hedge  bank.  Fragments 
of  plfiuits  are  abundant  at  this  place  (April,  1903). 

Mariopteris  muricata 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
Stigmaria  fkoides. 

Wbbbbby  Wood, 
Three  miles  east  of  Bideford^ 

Several  culm  pits,  partly  filled  in  and  much  overgrown, 
are  situated  in  Webbery  Wood.  The  following  plants  were 
obtained  from  the  shale  heaps  about  300  yards  west  of 
Webbery  House  (1905-8)  :— 

Catamites  Suckowi 
Calamites  unduUxtus 
CcUamites  ramosus 
Mariopteris  muricata 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
Alethopteris  serli 
NeuropteriSy  sp. 
Bothrodendron 
SigiUaria^  sp. 
Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant), 

SoiiBBS  HiSOOTT,   HiSCOTT  DoWN,   TaWSTOOK, 

Seven  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Bideford. 

The  culm  bed  appears  to  have  developed  considerably 
and  was  worked  extensively  in  this  locality.  Traces  of  the 
workings  are  being  fast  obUterated,  as  the  pits  have  been 
filled  in  from  the  rubbish  of  the  shale  heaps^  and  the  whole 


552     .         TEDB  V088IL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THX 

area  is  being  planted  by  the  present  owner.  In  a  small 
plantation  500  yaids  west  of  Somers  Hiscott  House,  the 
black  shale  from  the  pits  has  proved  to  be  highly  f oesih- 
ferous.  A  good  deal  of  labour  was  expended  in  cutting 
through  the  undergrowth  and  in  removing  the  disintegrated 
surface  before  the  blocks  of  unweatheied  shale  could  be 
got  at.  The  few  specimens  of  Triffonoearpua  found  in  the 
dark  shales  associated  with  the  culm  bands  are  more  or 
less  compressed.  In  this  instance  the  remains  of  the 
pericarp  are  preserved,  showing  a  narrow  surrounding 
border.  This  form  is  rare  in  the  carboniferous  rocks.  In 
addition  to  the  plant  remains  Carbonieola  acuta  has  been 
obtained  from  this  place  also.  The  foUowing  are  the 
plants  collected  (March,  1903-8)  from  these  beds  : — 

CcUamites  ramoaus 

Catamites  Svckowi 

Calamodadua  grandis 

CcUamdetcuJiys  longifolia 

Axinvlaria  rachata 

Annvlaria  radiata 

Mariopteris  muricata 

Akthopteris  lonchitica 

Aletfuypteris  serli 

SphenopteriSy  sp. 

Neuropteris  stradonitzensis 

Neuropteris  Miqua 

Neuropteris  Schlehani 

Neuropteris  gigantea 

Corynepteris  Sternbergi 

OdoniopteriSy  sp. 

Lepidodendron  aculeatum 

Lepidodendron  (dichotomously  branched 

Lepidodendron,  sp.  [shoots) 

Lepidophloios  acerosus 

Lepidostrobus 

Sigillaria  tessellata 

Sigillaria,  sp. 

Cyperites 

Sphenophyllum  cuneifolium 

Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni 

Fine  hark  (of  unknown  plant). 


X7FPBB  OULH  MBAStXBES  OF  KOBTH-WXST  DBVON.    563 

DoBBiDQE  Hill  QtjAbby,  Umbebleioh. 

This  is  a  small  quarry  in  the  hill-side^  showing  vertical 
beds  of  sandstone  and  shale  and  traces  of  culm.  It  is 
situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  River  Taw,  and  about  half 
a  mile  north-east  of  Umberleigh  (August,  1909) : — 

.  Calamites  Siickofvi 
SigiUaria,  sp. 

FOBD   QUABBY,   UmBBBLBIQH, 

This  is  a  large  disused  quarry  situated  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  west  of  Umberleigh  Railway  Station.  Its  shape 
is  a  double  horseshoe,  the  large  projection  of  rock  in  the 
centre  being  formed  of  vertical  shales,  on  the  south  side 
of  which  a  bed  o{  culm  occurs  18  inches  thick.  Fossil 
plants  are  numerous,  and  several  new  records  were  made 
from  this  locaUty,  notably  CcUamitea  cisti  and  Cardio- 
carpus.  The  latter  are  small  heart-shaped  seeds  measuring 
5  miUimetres  in  length  and  4  millimetres  in  width.  They 
were  the  first  specimens  of  the  kind  obtained  from  the  Culm 
rocks  (August,  1909).  A  fragment  of  a  crustacean  was 
also  found  in  the  dark  shales  and  identified  by  Dr.  Smith 
Woodward  as  Echinoceraa,  sp. 

•  CcUamitea  StLckom 
Calamites  ramosus 

Caiamodadus  charceformis  (and  its  cones) 

CaJamodadus  equisetiformis 

Calamites  cisti 

AnntUaria  radiata 

AnntUariay  sp. 

PinniUaria 

Mariopteris  muricata 

•  Neuropteris  obliqua 
Cyclopteris^ 
Corynepteris  Stembergi 
Umatopteris  teneUa 
Aleihopteris  hnchitica 
SphenophyUum  cuneifolium 
Sphenopteris,  sp. 

^  The  discovery  of  a  large  leaf  which  Mr.  Arber  has  identified  as  CydopUris 
forms  an  additional  new  record  for  Devon.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  is  not 
^nite  complete. 


660    •     the  fossil  flora  and  fattna  of  telh 

Pollard's  Quarry, 

Half  a  mile  east  of  Bideford. 

This  is  one  of  the  largest  quarries  in  the  district,  and 
stone  is  worked  extensively.  The  beds  are  vertical  and 
fossiliferous,  but  the  majority  of  specimens,  chiefly  stems, 
are  decorticated  and  badly  preserved.  Two  thick  culm 
bands  occur  here,  one  on  the  north  and  the  other  on  the 
south  side  of  the  thick  sandstones,  which,  with  the  culm 
bands,  form  a  marked  horizon'  in  this  district.  The  culm 
has  been  worked  since  1838,  and  is  still  being  extracted 
for  the  manufacture  of  a  pigment  formerly  known  as 
"  Bideford  black."  The  following  plants  were  collected 
from  the  shales  on  the  north  side  of  the  quarry  (May, 
1910)  :— 

CalamUes,  sp. 

StgiUariay  sp. 

AlethopUris  lonchitica 

Lepidodendron  obovatum 

Lepidodendron,  sp. 

Neuropteris  ScMehani 

Marwpteria  muricata 

SphenophyUum  cuneifclium 

Neuropteris  cbliqna 

Trigonocarpus 

Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant)«^ 

Pillhbad  Copse, 

Three-qnurters  of  a  mile  east  of  Bideford. 

Traces  of  the  old  culm  workings  can  be  observed  in  this 
wood  at  the  east  end.  The  waste  heaps  are  entirely  over- 
grown, consequently  it  is  most  difficult  to  get  at  the  un- 
weathered  blocks  of  shale.  The  typical  coal-measure  shell 
Carbonicola  acuta  has  been  obtained  from  this  locality 
(September,  1906).    The  plants  collected  are  as  follows  : — 

Catamites  Suckovn 
Calamodadits  equisetiformis 
Annularia 

Mariopteris  muricata 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
Alethopteris  serli 


TJPPBB  CULM  MBAStTBBS  O^  NOBTH-WBSl?  DBVOK.    551 

Neuropteris  Hcminghavsi 
Cotynepteris  Stembergi 
Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni 
CyperiUs. 


WaBJONOTON  FABMt 

One  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Bidefordt 

About  300  yards  north  of  the  farm  a  small  outcrop  of 
ferruginous  shales  is  exposed  in  a  hedge  bank.  Fragments 
of  pls^ts  are  abundant  at  this  place  (April,  1903). 

Mariopteris  muricata 
AlethapUria  lonchitica 
Stigmaria  ficoidee. 

Wbbbbry  Wood, 
Three  miles  east  of  Bideford, 

Several  culm  pits,  partly  filled  in  and  much  overgrown, 
are  situated  in  Webbery  Wood*  The  following  plants  were 
obtained  from  the  shale  heaps  about  300  yarids  west  of 
Webbery  House  (1905-8)  :— 

Ccdamites  Suckowi 
Calamites  undviatus 
Catamites  ramosus 
Mariopteris  muricata 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
AUOuypteris  serli 
Neuropteris,  sp. 
Bothrodendron 
SigiUaria,  sp. 
Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant). 

SoiiEBS  HiSOOTT,   HiSCOTT  DoWN,   TaWSTOOK, 

Seven  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Bideford. 

The  culm  bed  appears  to  have  developed  considerably 
and  was  worked  extensively  in  this  locaUty.  Traces  of  the 
workings  are  being  fast  obUterated,  as  the  pits  have  been 
filled  in  from  the  rubbish  of  the  shale  heaps^  and  the  whole 


552     .        TEDB  V088IL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THB 

area  is  being  planted  by  the  present  owner.  In  a  small 
plantation  500  yards  west  of  Somers  Hiscott  House,  the 
black  shale  from  the  pits  has  proved  to  be  highly  f ossili- 
ferous.  A  good  deal  of  labour  was  expended  in  cutting 
through  the  undergrowth  and  in  removing  the  disintegrated 
surface  before  the  blocks  of  unweathered  shale  could  be 
got  at.  The  few  specimens  of  Triganocarptis  found  in  the 
dark  shales  associated  with  the  culm  bands  are  more  or 
less  compressed.  In  this  instance  the  remains  of  the 
pericarp  are  preserved,  showing  a  narrow  surrounding 
border.  This  form  is  rare  in  the  carboniferous  rocks.  In 
addition  to  the  plant  remains  Carbonieola  acuta  has  been 
obtained  from  this  place  also.  The  following  are  the 
plants  collected  (March,  1903-8)  from  these  beds  : — 

CalamUes  ramosus 

Calamites  Suckowi 

Calamodadus  grandis 

CcUanufetachys  longifolia 

AjinvJaria  rachata 

Annvlaria  radiata 

Mariopteris  muricata 

Alethopteris  lonchitica 

Ale^iopteris  serli 

Sphenopteris,  sp. 

Neuropteris  stradonitzensis 

Neuropteris  obliqua 

Neuropteris  ScMehani 

Neuropteris  gigantea 

Corynepteris  Sternbergi 

Odontopteris,  sp. 

Lepidodendron  aculeatum 

Lepidodendron  (dichotomously  branched 

Lepidodendron,  sp.  [shoots) 

Lepidophloios  acerosus 

Lepidostrobus 

Sigillaria  tessellata 

Sigillaria,  sp. 

Cyperites 

Sphenophyllum  cuneifolium 

Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni 

Fine  hark  (of  unknown  plant). 


UPPSB  CULM  MXASUBBS  OF  NOBTH-WS8T  BXVOK.    553 

DoBBiDGB  Hill  Quabby^  Umbbblbigh. 

This  is  a  small  quarry  in  the  hill-side,  showing  vertical 
beds  of  sandstone  and  shale  and  traces  of  culm.  It  is 
situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  Biver  Taw,  and  about  half 
a  mile  north-east  of  Umberleigh  (August,  1909) : — 

.  Calamitea  Suckowi 
Sigillaria,  sp. 

FOBD   QXTABBY,   UmBBBLBIGH. 

This  is  a  large  disused  quarry  situated  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  west  of  Umberleigh  Railway  Station.  Its  shape 
is  a  double  horseshoe,  the  large  projection  of  rock  in  tiie 
centre  being  formed  of  vertical  shales,  on  the  south  side 
of  which  a  bed  of  culm  occurs  18  inches  thick.  Fossil 
plants  are  numerous,  and  several  new  records  were  made 
from  this  locality,  notably  Calamitea  ciati  and  Cardta- 
€arpu8.  The  latter  are  smidl  heart-shaped  seeds  measuring 
5  millimetres  in  length  and  4  millimetres  in  width.  They 
were  the  first  specimens  of  the  kind  obtained  from  the  Culm 
rocks  (August,  1909).  A  fragment  of  a  crustacean  was 
also  found  in  the  dark  shales  and  identified  by  Dr.  Smith 
Woodward  as  Ediinoceras,  sp. 

•  Calamitea  Suchom 
Calamitea  ramoaua 

Caiamodadua  charceformia  (and  its  cones) 

Calam4)cladua  equiaetiformia 

Calamitea  ciati 

AnntUaria  radiala 

AnntUariay  sp. 

Pinnvlaria 

Mariopteria  muricaia 

•  Neuropteria  obliqua 
Cydofteria^ 
Corynepteria  Stembergi 
Umatopteria  teneUa 
Aleihopteria  Umchitica 
Sphenophyllum  cuneifclium 
Sphenopteriay  sp. 

>  The  diBCOveiy  of  a  large  leaf  which  Mr.  Arber  has  identified  as  CyeUtpUriB 
fonns  an  additional  new  record  for  Devon.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  is  not 
^nite  complete. 


554  THE  roaaiL  flora  anb  fauna  of  tbm 

SigiUariay  sp. 
Lepidogirobus 
Cardioc(Mrpu8 
Fine  bark  (of  imknown  plant). 

WSABB   GIFFABD9 

TiDo  and  a  half  miles  sonih-ecui  of  Bideford. 

A  small  quarry  showing  vertical  beds  of  sandstone  and 
shale  is  situated  in  the  bill-side  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
River  Torridge,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  Weare 
Oiffard  Bridge.  The  following  plants  were  obtained  (1903) 
from  a  thin  bed  of  soft  light  grey  shale  between  the  sand- 
stones : — 

Aleihopteris  lonchitica 

Neuropteris  fieterophytta. 

Town  Mills  Quarry,  Torrinoton. 

Vertical  beds  of  sandstone  and  blue  shale  are  exposed 
in  this  quarry.  Fossil  plants  are  scarce  in  the  locality 
(October  9,  1903)  :— 

CcUamites  Svjchowi 
Plant  Petrifactions. 

CocKiNGTON  Cliff,  Bidkford  Bay. 

Sandstones  dipping  to  the  south  at  an  angle  of  70'  occur 
at  the  base  of  shales  about  300  yards  north  of  Paddon's 
Path.  The  plant  remains  in  the  sandstones  are  decorti- 
cated and  badly  preserved  : — 

CalamiteSy  sp. 
Sigiilaria,  sp. 

Babbacombe  Cliff,  Bidbford  Bay, 

Besides  plant  remains  the  cephalopod  Dimorphoceras 
Oilbertsoni  has  been  obtained  from  finely  laminated  red, 
grey,  and  fawn-coloured  shales  about  250  yards  south  of 
Babbacombe  Mouth  (August,  1909).  These  shales  are  the 
first  indication  of  the  approach  to  the  New  Red  outlier  at 
Portledge  Mouth  : — 

Calamites,  sp. 

Cordaites  (pith  cast).  > 


UPPER  CULM  MEASURES  OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    565^ 
PORTLEDOE   MoUTH,   BiDEFORD   BaY. 

A  few  fossil  plants  have  been  obtained  from  red  shales 
between  sandstones  occurring  140  yards  north  of  Port^ 
ledge  Mouth  (1903)  :— 

CalamiteSy  sp. 

Stigmarid  ficoides. 

Gauter  Point,  Bideford  Bay. 

The  following  plants  were  obtained  from  blue  slaty 
shales  on  the  beach  off  this  point.  They  are  rather  badly 
preserved  (October,  1903) : — 

CalamUeSy  sp. 
SigiUaria,  sp. 

Fatacot  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay. 

The  cUffs  are  much  broken  here.  The  plants  were 
collected  from  loose  blocks  of  shaly  sandstone  on  the 
beach  (March,  1904) : — 

Calamitea  ramoavs 
Stigmaria  ficoidea. 

Speke's  Mill  Mouth,  West  C!oast  of  Devon. 

The  following  plants  were  obtained  from  vertical  bluish 
shales  adjoining  thick  sandstones,  about  70  yards  north 
pf  the  donkey  path  leading  to  the  shore  (5  August,  1907) : — 

Catamites  ramoaua 
Catamites  Svchowi 
AnmUariay  sp. 
Mariopteris  muricaia 
SpJ^nophyllum,  sp. 
LepidophyUum,  sp. 
Alethopteris  lonchitica 
Stigmaria. 

Embury  Beach,  West  Coast  of  Devon. 

These  plants  were  collected  from  shaly  sandstones  whicli 
had  fallen  from  the  cliffs  : — 

CalamiteSj  sp. 
SpheTiopteria,  sp. 
Sphenophyllum,  sp. 


Welooiois  HoirrH,  Wan  Goast  of  Bbvoh. 

Hie  ioJUovriog  {dants  were  eolleoted  from  toac^  Miid^y 
dlialeg  a  lew  ya^  south  of  the  path  leading  to  the  beiiflii 
(September,  1904)  :— 

CalamUea,  tap. 
Anmdaria,  ap. 
SphenopieriSf  sp. 
Aldhapkris  hnekitica 
Stiffmaria  ficaidee. 

PLANT  PETRIFACTIONS. 

In  December,  1902;  I  fotmd  a  flne-grained  grey  sand- 
atone  pebble  containing  small  dark  inclnsionsy  on  the 
beach  at  Portledge  Month,  Bideford  Bay.  The  inolncdons 
are  uniform *in  shape  and  of  various  sises — the  length 
being  from  quarter  .to  one  inch,  and  the  diameter  from 
one-eighth  to  half  an  inch.  A  section,  kindly  obtained 
for  me  by  Mr.  J.  Allen  Howe,  f.g.s.,  February  16,  190^ 
showed  that  the  dark  fragments  were  badly  preserved 
plant  remains.  A  number  of  these  pebbles  were  met 
with  from  time  to  time.  Eventually  the  beds  from 
which  they  came  were  found  in  the  cliffs,  and  further 
search  proved  that  they  occur  here  and  there  through- 
out the  Upper  Culm  Measures.  These  beds  are  formed 
of  decayed  dark  flaky  shales  from  2  to  4  feet  thick, 
through  which  the  fossils  are  scattered,  and  a  deposit, 
averaging  3  inches  in  thickness,  is  usually  found  on  the 
surface  of  the  underl3ing  stratum  of  sandstone.  The 
fossils  have  been  studied  by  Mr.  Arber,  and  he  pronounced 
them  to  be  interesting  plant  petrifactions.  From  the  fact 
that  they  are  "roll^  and  water-worn,  as  their  shape 
shows,"  Mr.  Arber  regards  them  as  of  considerable  geo- 
logical interest.  He  states  that  ''  in  all  probability  they 
are  derived  from  some  pre-existing  beds,  and  are  not  con- 
temporaneous with  the  sandstone  in  which  they  are  found. 
Such  derived  plant  remains  are  very  rare,  if  not  imknown 
from  the  Palaeozoic  rocks."  ^ 

Hitherto  it  was  thought  that  the  decayed  shales  in  which 
the  petrifactions  occur  did  not  contain  any  fatma  other 
than  those  found  in  the  calcareous  nodules  usually  associ- 

*  £.  A.  N.  Arber,  *<0n  Derived  Plant  Petrifactions  from  Deyonshire," 
JUp,  Brit,  Assoc  ^  Cambridge,  p.  549, 1905. 


XJFPBB  OULBi  MBASUBBS  OF  N0BTH-WB8T  PBVON.    657 

ated  with  these  beds,  but  recently  (September,  1909),  on 
making  a  careful  examination  of  the  petrifaction  bed  at 
Gockington  CUff,  I  discovered  that  besides  plant  remains, 
CcUamites  sp.  and  Neuropteris  sp.,  these  shales  contain 
casts  of  Dimorphocems  OiWertsoni  and  Posidonidla  loevis. 
The  petrifactions  occur  in  the  following  locaUties  : — 

Appledore,  Hubbastone  Quarry. 
Torrington,  Town  Mills  Quarry. 
Gockington  Head,  Bideford  Bay,  40  to  50  yards  south  of 

Tut  Hole  anticline. 
Gauter  Point,  Bideford  Bay,  on  the  east  and  west  side  of. 
Bucks  Mills,  Bideford  Bay,  100  yards  east  and  100  yards 

west  of. 
Mouth  Mill,  Bideford  Bay,  500  yards  west  of. 
Hartland  Point,  400  and  600  yards  south  of. 
Warren  Cliff,  west  coast  of  Devon,  450  yards  north  of 

Hartland  Quay. 
Speke's  Mill  Mouth,  west  coast  of  Devon,  a  few  yards 

north  of  waterfall  on  the  beach. 
Mansley  Cliff,  Elmscott  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon. 
Sandhole  Cliff,  a  few  yards  north  of  Sandhole  Bock. 
Embury  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  south  of  Embury 

Beacon. 

MARINE    BEDS. 

Mr.  Stobbs  and  Dr.  Wheelton  Hind^  have  shown  that 
marine  beds  occur  in  the  coal  measures  of  North  Stafford- 
shire and  Yorkshire.  They  point  out  that  these  beds 
consist  of  dark  shales,  in  which  rows  of  nodules  or  "  bul- 
lions "  are  embedded  ;  that  the  nodules  contain  an  abund- 
ance of  marine  fossils,  including  plant  remains ;  and  that 
the  mollusca,  which  are  regarded  as  of  freshwater  origin 
are  never  found  intermingled  with  them.  In  my  paper,  read 
at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Association,  I  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  marine  beds  have  been  found  to  occur  in 
exactly  the  same  manner  in  the  Upper  Culm  Measures  of 
Devonshire.  During  the  past  year  I  have  discovered 
several  new  beds.  One  bed,  18  feet  thick,  situated  533 
yards  north  of  Portledge  Mouth,  yielded  Odstrioceraa 
carbonariuniy  Dimerphoceras  Gilbertsoni,  and  Posidoniella 
IcBvis,   as  well  as  plant  remains,   chiefly  Catamites,  sp. 

^  J.  T.  stobbs  and  W.  Hind,  ''The  Marine  Beds  in  the  Coal  Measures  of 
North  Staffordshire,  with  Notes  on  their  Palaeontology,*  Quart,  Joum,  Oeol. 
Soe„  Vol.  LXI,  p.  495,  1906. 


558  .  THB  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF.THB 

Selecting  typical  specimens  of  the  fauna,  both  from 
the  shales  and  nodules,  I  sent  them  to  Dr.  Wheelton 
Hind  to  compare  them  with  his  coal-measure  specimens. 
He  writes  to  me  as  follows  :  "  The  discovery  of  the 
maxine  beds  is  of  very  great  importance  indeed,  and  I 
most  heartily  congratulate  you  upon  it.  I  am  very  glad 
to  see  the  kind  of  nodule  your  fossils  occur  in.  The 
'  bullions '  or  '  baumpots,'  as  they  are  called  in  Lancashire, 
are  rounded  or  oval,  very  hard,  and  calcareous.  They  are 
much  the  same  as  the  calcareous  nodules  you  get,  but 
ours  are  harder.  They,  as  far  as  I  know,  are  always 
marine.  The  fish  nodules  you  send  are  quite  distinct  from 
anything  I  have  seen  in  the  north.  Probably  they  are 
often  non-marine  ;  at  least  they  are  so  with  us.  The  shell 
in  one  nodule  is  PosidonieUa  minor.  The  fossils  (from  the 
shales)  and  their  compressed  condition  resemble  closely 
similar  ones  from  our  Coal  Measures — ^Pendleside  series.*' 

There  are  two  instances  only  in  the  Bideford  district  in 
which  Ooniatites  occur  imder  different  conditions.  On 
the  north  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  stream  at  Cockington 
CUff  (Bideford  Bay),  and  about  30  feet  above  the  pebble 
ridge.  Ooniatites  have  been  discovered  in  abundance  in 
two  beds  of  light  grey  soft  sandstone,  8  inches  and  4  inches 
thick  respectively.  The  majority  of  the  fossils  are  crushed, 
but  in  some  cases  the  structure  is  well  preserved.  An 
exactly  similar  occurrence  was  found  in  two  beds  of  sand- 
stone on  either  side  of  the  deep  water-course  leading  out 
of  Hescott  Quarry,  Hartland. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  fauna  collected 
from  the  marine  beds  : — 

Gcelacanthus  elegans  (Newb.) 
Elonichthys  aitkeni  (Traq.) 
Oastriocerds  Listeri  (Martin) 
Oastrioceras  carbonarium  (Von  Buch.) 
Orthoceras  morrisianum. 
Orthoceras  asicvlare  (Hind.) 
Orthoceras  striolatum  (Meyer) 
Dimorphoceras  Oilbertsoni  (Phill.) 
Pterinopecten  papyracetis  (Sow.) 
PosidonieUa  losvis  (Brown)  » 
PosidonieUa  minor 
Pleuronaviilus,  sp. 
Pterinopecten  carhonarius  (Hind.) 
Myalina  compressa. 


UPPBR  CXTLM  MEASURES  OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVON,    659 

I  have  obtained  specimens  of  the  so-called  iron-stone 
nodules  mentioned  by  Sedgwick  and  Murchison  ^  and  De 
la  Beche,^  from  the  shales  of  the  culm  bands  to  which 
horizon  they  are  practically  restricted,  and  on  comparing 
them  with  the  calcareous  nodules  of  the  marine  beds  it  is 
obvious  the  latter  are  quite  different  from  the  former  in 
every  respect. 

The  marine  beds  occur  in  the  following  localities  : — 

Bickleton  Wood,  Fremington. 

Instow,  1  mile  north  of  the  Railway  Station. 

Appledore,  Hubbastone  Quarry. 

Tennacott  Wood,  east  end  of,  in  highly  contorted  shales 

on  the  right  bank  of  the  Biver  Torridge^  2  miles 

south-east  of  Bideford. 
Cockington  CUff,  Bideford  Bay,  50  yards  south  of  Tut 

Hole  anticline  and  300  yards  north  of  Paddon's  Path. 
Westacott  CUff,  Bideford  Bay,  80  and  100  yards  south  of 

Paddon's  Path. 
Babbacombe  Mouth,  Bideford  Bay,  within  a  few  yards 

on  either  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  stream. 
Babbacombe  CUff,  Bideford  Bay,  200  yards  south  of 

Babbacombe  Mouth. 
Higher  Rowden   CUff,   533  yards  north  of  Portledge 

Mouth. 
CloveUy  Pier,  100  yards,  and  again  300  yards  west  of. 
GaUantry  Bower,  Bideford  Bay,  100  yards  east  of. 
Mouth  Mill,  Bideford  Bay,   300  yards  east  of  Black 

Church  Bock. 
Brownsham  Farm,  1  mile  south-west  of  Mouth  Mill. 
Beckland  Bay,  Bideford  Baj- ,  in  the  cUff  at. 
Hartland  Point,  600  yards  south  of. 
Upright  CUff,  i  mile  south  of  Hartland  Point. 
Blegberry  CUff,  south  of  Hartland  Point. 
Broad  Beach,  Warren  CUff,  450  yards  north  of  Hartland 

Quay. 
Hescott  Quarry,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 
Coalpit  Lane,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 
Sandhole  CUff,  Sandhole  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  a 

few  yards  north  of  Sandhole  Bock. 
GuU  Rock  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  between  Gull 

Rock  and  Coney  Rock,  south  of  Nabor  Point. 

^  Sedgwick  and  MarchiBon,  Trans,  Geol.  Soc,  ser.  2,  Vol.  V,  pt  8,  p.  678, 
1840. 

a  De  la  Beche,  «« Report,"  etc.,  p.  126, 1839. 


560  .  THB  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUKA  OF  THS 

Embury  Beaoh,  west  coast  of  Devon,  on  the  south  side 

of  Broad  Bench  Cove. 
Newthome  Beaoh,  west  coast  of  Devon,  just  north  of 

Shag  Bock,  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Knap  Head. 

FISH  NODULES. 

I  have  continued  the  investigation  of  the  marine  beds  at 
Cockington  CUff  during  the  past  year,  anil  have  collected 
an  additional  number  of  nodules  containing  fish  remains. 
The  discovery  of  a  specimen  of  Godacanthua,  showing  the 
air  bladder,  forms  a  fresh  record  from  this  bed.  The  nodules 
were  sent  to  Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  f.r.s.,  for  examina- 
tion, who  kindly  wrote  to  me  as  follows  :  "  I  am  only 
sorry  that  they  are  so  badly  preserved  that  they  are 
most  imsatisfactory.  Unfortimately  I  can  only  recognize 
CcelacanthuSy  and  traces  of  a  genus  of  Palseoniscid  fish 
which  I  cannot  identify." 

Although  a  large  number  of  fish  nodules  occur  in  associa- 
tion with  calcareous  nodules  of  the  marine  beds,  those 
containing  definite  fish  remains  are  comparatively  few. 
Up  to  the  present  time  they  have  been  fotmd  in  four 
localities  : — 

Instow,  on  the  beach,   1   mile  north  of  the  Railway 

Station. 
Abbotsham  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  130  yards  north  of  the 

culm  outcrop  at  Greenacliff. 
Cockington   Cliff,   Bideford   Bay,    300  yards  north  of 

Paddon's  Path. 
Coalpit  Lane,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 

The  nodule  containing  fish  remains  found  at*  Abbotsham 
Cliff  was  also  submitted  to  Dr.  Smith  Woodward,  who 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  "  PalsBoniscid 
scales,"  but  their  state  of  preservation  did  not  permit  of 
specific  identification.  He,  however,  kindly  sent  the 
nodule  to  Dr.  Traquair,  whose  report  is  appended : — 

"ITJi^ne,  1910. 

**  Palceoniscid  Scales  in  nodule  from  Abbotsham  Cliff. 

**  The  small  nodule  from  Abbotsham,  sent  to  me  by  Dr. 
Smith  Woodward,  shows  a  mass  of  ganoid  scales  which  are 
evidently  palaeoniscid,  but  at  the  same  time  difficult  to  refer 
-^dth  accuracy  to  their  species  or  to  their  genus,  owing  to  their 


UPPER  CULM  MEASURES  OP  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    561 

being  much  crushed  and  broken  as  well  as  being  principally  seen 
from  their  inferior  surfaces.  One  scale  is,  however,  pretty 
entirely  seen,  and  is  of  the  usual  rhombic  form,  with  narrow 
iMiterior  covered  area,  and  sharply  denticulated  hinder  margin, 
from  which  some  nearly  obsolete  ridges  extend  forwards  over  the 
surface  of  the  scale.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  some  fragments 
of  scale  surface  show  a  more  strongly  ridged  sculpture  than 
in  the  scale  above  described. 

^^  As  regards  their  genus  I  should  say  that  these  scales 
belong  either  to  EUmicMhya  or  to  RhadinicMhya.  As  to  species 
if  they  are  not  new,  and  it  would  not  be  safe  to  regard  them  as 
such,  I  must  own  that  they  to  a  certain  extent  remind  me  of 
the  scales  of  EUmichthya  Aitkeni  (Traq.),  though  the  compara- 
tive feebleness  of  the  ridged  ornament  is  against  this  identi- 
fication. "R.  H.  Traquair." 

LIMESTONE. 

In  his  Agricultural  Survey  of  Devon  (1808),  pp.  57-62, 
Vancouver^  mentions  the  occurrence  of  limestone  at 
South  Molton,  Kings  Nympton,  Chittlehampton,  Chudleigh, 
etc.,  but  a  search  made  in  these  localities  recently  did  not 
result  in  the  finding  of  limestone.  The  "  veins  "  of  lime- 
stone referred  to  by  him  apparently  belonged  to  the  Lower 
Culm  Measures. 

Vancouver  is  freely  quoted  by  Hawkins  and  Buckland' 
in  their  Geographical  and  Geological  Description  of  the 
County  of  Devon  (1822).  They  give  a  detailed  account 
of  the  calcareous  rocks  in  North  Devon,  and  also  state 
that  shells  and  encrinites  were  found  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  South  Molton.  It  is  obvious  the  limestone  they 
referred  to  occurred  in  the  Lower  carboniferous  rocks ; 
and  it  should  be  noted  that  De  la  Beche^  (1839)  records 
limestone  from  that  division,  but  not  from  the  Upper, 
while  Pengelly*  stated  that  no  calcareous  rocks  occurred 
in  the  latter.  "  I  have,"  he  said,  "  neither  detected  nor 
had  reason  to  suspect  the  presence  of  limestone  when 
personally  investigating  the  Clovelly  district ;  if  there  be 
limestone  there,  it  has  been  treated  with  neglect  by  all  the 
numerous  writers  on  North  Devon  geology,  including  such 
practised  observers  as  De  la  Beche,  Sedgwick  and  Murchi- 

*  Vancouver,  General  View  of  tJie  Agriculture  of  the  CaurUy  of  Devon,  etc., 
1808. 

^  J.  Hawkins  and  Rev.  W.  Buckland,  Geographical  and  Geological  JDescrip' 
turn  of  the  Countij  of  Devon,  1822. 
8  De  la  Beche,  "Report."  etc.,  1839. 

*  W.  Pengelly,.  Sep,  and  Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  425,  1885. 

VOL.  XLn.  2  N 


Q52    .        THE  TOS8IL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THB 

area  is  being  planted  by  the  present  owner.  In  a  small 
plantation  500  yards  west  of  Somers  Hiscott  House,  the 
black  shale  from  the  pits  has  proved  to  be  highly  f crasiU- 
ferous.  A  good  deal  of  labour  was  expended  in  cutting 
through  the  undergrowth  and  in  removing  the  disintegrated 
surface  before  the  blocks  of  unweatheiid  shale  could  be 
got  at.  The  few  specimens  of  Trigonoearpus  f oimd  in  the 
dark  shales  associated  with  the  culm  bands  are  more  or 
less  compressed.  In  this  instance  the  remains  of  the 
pericarp  are  preserved,  showing  a  narrow  surrounding 
border.  This  form  is  rare  in  the  carboniferous  rocks.  In 
addition  to  the  plant  remcdns  Carbonicola  acuia  has  been 
obtained  from  this  place  also.  The  following  are  the 
plants  collected  (March,  1903-8)  from  these  beds  : — 

Galamitea  rcunoatis 

Catamites  Sv^ckowi 

Calamodadus  grandis 

Calanufetachys  longifolia 

Ax^nvJaria  rachaia 

AnntUaria  radiaia 

Mariopteris  muricata 

Alethopteris  lonchitica 

Alethopteris  serli 

SphenopteriSy  sp. 

Neuropteris  stradonitzensia 

Neuropteris  obliqvu 

Neuropteris  Schlehani 

Neuropteris  gigantea 

Corynepteris  Stervbergi 

Odoniopteris,  sp. 

Lepidodendron  acvleatum 

Lepidodendron  (dichotomously  branched 

Lepidodendron,  sp.  [shoots) 

LepidopJdoios  acerosus 

Lepidostrobus 

Sigillaria  tessellata 

Sigillaria,  sp. 

Cyperites 

Sphenophyllum  cuneifolium 

Trigonocarpus  Parkinsoni 

Fine  bark  (of  unknown  plant). 


UPPSB  CULM  KBASUBBS  OF  NOBTH-WXST  BXVOK.    553 

DoBBiDGB  Bill  Quabby,  Umbebleigh. 

This  is  a  small  quarry  in  the  hillnside,  showing  vertical 
beds  of  sandstone  and  shale  and  traces  of  culm.  It  is 
situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  Biver  Taw,  and  about  half 
a  mile  north-east  of  Umberleigh  (August,  1909) : — 

Calamiies  Siickowi 
SigiUaria,  sp. 

FOBD   QXTABBY,   UmBBBLBIOH. 

This  is  a  large  disused  quarry  situated  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  west  of  Umberleigh  Railway  Station.  Its  shape 
is  a  double  horseshoe,  the  large  projection  of  rock  in  the 
centre  being  formed  of  vertical  shales,  on  the  south  side 
of  which  a  bed  of  culm  occurs  18  inches  thick.  Fossil 
plants  are  numerous,  and  several  new  records  were  made 
from  this  locaUty,  notably  Catamites  cisti  and  Cardia- 
carpus.  The  latter  are  smidl  heart-shaped  seeds  measuring 
5  millimetres  in  length  and  4  millimetres  in  width.  They 
were  the  first  specimens  of  the  kind  obtained  from  the  Culm 
rocks  (August,  1909).  A  fragment  of  a  crustacean  was 
also  found  in  the  dark  shales  and  identified  by  Dr.  Smith 
Woodward  as  Echinoceras,  sp. 

•  Catamites  Suchom 
Catamites  ramosus 

Caiamocladus  chara^formis  (and  its  cones) 

Calamodadus  equisetiformis 

Catamites  cisti 

Annvlaria  radiata 

AnmUariay  sp. 

PinntUaria 

Mariopteris  muricaia 

•  Neuropteris  obliqua 
Cydopteris^ 
Corynepteris  Stembergi 
Umatopteris  teneUa 
Aleihopteris  tonchitica 
Spheviophyllum  cuneifolium 
Sphenopteris,  sp. 

^  The  disooveiy  of  a  large  leaf  which  Mr.  Arber  has  identified  as  CyeUpUns 
forms  an  additional  new  record  for  Devon.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  is  not 
^nite  complete. 


654  THE  YOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  XHB 

SigiUaria,  sp. 
Leptdoatrobiis 
Cardiocarpus 
Fine  bark  (of  imknown  plant). 

Wbabb  Giffabd, 

Tioo  and  a  half  miles  scmth-eaat  of  Bideford. 

A  small  quarry  showing  vertical  beds  of  sandstone  an 
shale  is  situated  in  the  bJll-side  on  the  right  bank  of  tfa 
River  Torridge,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  Wear 
Oiffard  Bridge.  The  following  plants  were  obtained  (1002 
from  a  thin  bed  of  soft  light  grey  shale  between  the  sand 
stones : — 

Alethopterie  lonchitica 

Neuropteria  heterophytta. 

Town  Mills  Quabby,  Tobrinoton. 

Vertical  beds  of  sandstone  and  blue  shale  are  exposes 
in  this  quarry.  Fossil  plants  are  scarce  in  the  localit' 
(October  9,  1903)  :— 

Calamiiea  Suckowi 
Plant  Petri  factions. 

CocKiNGTON  Cliff,  Bidefobd  Bay. 

Sandstones  dipping  to  the  south  at  an  angle  of  70**  occu 
at  the  base  of  shales  about  300  yards  north  of  Pckddon^ 
Path.  The  plant  remains  in  the  sandstones  are  decorti 
cated  and  badly  preserved  : — 

Calamites,  sp. 
Sigillaria,  sp. 

Babbacombe  Cliff,  Bidefobd  Bay, 

Besides  plant  remains  the  cephalopod  Dimorphocera 
CHlberisoni  has  been  obtained  from  finely  laminated  red 
grey,  and  fawn-coloured  shales  about  250  yards  south  o 
Babbacombe  Mouth  (August,  1909).  These  shales  are  th 
first  indication  of  the  approach  to  the  New  Red  outlier  a 
Portledge  Mouth  : — 

Calamites  y  Qp, 
Cordaites  (pith  cast). 


UPPER  CULM  MEASURES  OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    565^ 
PORTLEDOE   MoUTH,   BiDEFORD   BaY, 

A  few  fossil  plants  have  been  obtained  from  red  shales 
between  sandstones  occurring  140  yards  north  of  Port^ 
ledge  Mouth  (1903):— 

CcUamiteSf  sp. 

Stigmarifl  ficoides. 

Gauter  Point,  Bideford  Bay. 

The  following  plants  were  obtained  from  blue  slaty 
shales  on  the  beach  oS  this  point.  They  are  rather  badly 
preserved  (October,  1903) : — 

CcUamites,  sp. 
SigiUaria,  sp. 

Fatacot  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay. 

The  cliffs  are  much  broken  here.  The  plants  were 
collected  from  loose  blocks  of  shaly  sandstone  on  the 
beach  (March,  1904)  :— 

Catamites  ramasus 
Stigmaria  ficoidea. 

Speke's  Mttt.  Mouth,  West  Coast  of  Devon; 

The  following  plants  were  obtained  from  vertical  bluish 
shales  adjoining  thick  sandstones,  about  70  yards  north 
pf  the  donkey  path  leading  to  the  shore  (5  August^  1907) : — 

CalamUes  ramoaua 
Catamites  Swckowi 
Annviaria,  sp. 
Mariopteris  muricaia 
Sphenophyllum,  sp. 
Lepidophyllum,  sp. 
Alethopieris  lonchitica 
Stigmaria. 

Embury  Beach,  West  Coast  of  Devon. 

These  plants  were  collected  from  shaly  sandstones  whicli 
had  fallen  from  the  cUffs  : — 

CalamiteSy  sp. 
SphenopteriSy  sp. 
Sphenophyllumf  sp. 


556         thb  fossil  flora  and  fauna  of  thb 

Wblcombe  Mouth,  West  C!oast  of  Dbvon. 

The  following  plants  were  collected  from  tough  sandy 
diales  a  few  yards  south  of  the  path  leading  to  the  beaoh 
(September,  1904) : — 

CcUamites,  sp. 
Annidariay  sp. 
Sphenopteris,  sp. 
Aleihopteria  lonchitica 
Stigmaria  ficoides. 

PLANT   PETRIFACTIONS. 

In  December,  1902,  I  found  a  fine-grained  grey  sand- 
stone pebble  containing  small  dark  inclusions,  on  the 
beach  at  Portledge  Mouth,  Bideford  Bay.  The  inclusions 
are  uniform 'in  shape  and  of  various  sizes — ^the  length 
being  from  quarter  to  one  inch,  and  the  diameter  from 
one-eighth  to  half  an  inch.  A  section,  kindly  obtained 
for  me  by  Mr.  J.  Allen  Howe,  p.g.s.,  Februcury  16,  1903, 
showed  that  the  dark  fragments  were  badly  preserved 
plant  remains.  A  number  of  these  pebbles  were  met 
with  from  time  to  time.  Eventually  the  beds  from 
which  they  came  were  found  in  the  cliffs,  and  further 
search  proved  that  they  occur  here  and  there  through- 
out the  Upper  Culm  Measures.  These  beds  are  formed 
of  decayed  dark  flaky  shales  from  2  to  4  feet  thick, 
through  which  the  fossils  are  scattered,  and  a  deposit, 
averaging  3  inches  in  thickness,  is  usually  found  on  the 
surface  of  the  underlying  stratum  of  sandstone.  The 
fossils  have  been  studied  by  Mr.  Arber,  and  he  pronoimced 
them  to  be  interesting  plant  petrifactions.  From  the  fact 
that  they  are  "  rolled  and  water-worn,  as  their  shape 
shows,"  Mr.  Arber  regards  them  as  of  considerable  geo- 
logical interest.  He  states  that  "  in  all  probability  they 
are  derived  from  some  pre-existing  beds,  and  are  not  con- 
temporaneous with  the  sandstone  in  which  they  are  f  oimd. 
Such  derived  plant  remains  are  very  rare,  if  not  unknown 
from  the  Palaeozoic  rocks."  ^ 

Hitherto  it  was  thought  that  the  decayed  shales  in  which 
the  petrifactions  occur  did  not  contain  any  faima  other 
than  those  found  in  the  calcareous  nodules  usually  associ- 

'  E.  a.  N.  Arber,  "On  Derived  Plant  PetrifaotionB  from  Devonshire," 
JUp.  Brit,  Assoc.,  Cambridge,  p.  549, 1905. 


XJFPBB  OULBi  MBASUBBS  OF  N0BTH-WB8T  PSVOK.    567 

ated  with  these  beds,  but  recently  (September,  1909),  on 
making  a  careful  examination  of  the  petrifaction  bed  at 
Gockington  Cliff,  I  discovered  that  besides  plant  remains, 
Calamites  sp.  and  Neuropteris  sp.,  these  shales  contain 
casts  of  Dimorphocema  Oilbertsoni  and  PosidonieUa  laevis. 
The  petrifactions  occur  in  the  following  locaUties  : — 

Appledore,  Hubbastone  Quarry. 
Torrington,  Town  Mills  Quarry. 
Gockington  Head,  Bideford  Bay,  40  to  50  yards  south  of 

Tut  Hole  anticline. 
Gauter  Point,  Bideford  Bay,  on  the  east  and  west  side  of. 
Bucks  Mills,  Bideford  Bay,  100  yards  east  and  100  yards 

west  of. 
Mouth  Mill,  Bideford  Bay,  500  yards  west  of. 
Hartland  Point,  400  and  600  yards  south  of. 
Warren  Cliff,  west  coast  of  Devon,  450  yards  north  of 

Hartland  Quay. 
Speke's  Mill  Mouth,  west  coast  of  Devon,  a  few  yards 

north  of  waterfall  on  the  beach. 
Mansley  CUff,  Elmscott  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon. 
Sandhole  CUff,  a  few  yards  north  of  Sandhole  Bock. 
Embury  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  south  of  Embury 

Beacon. 

MARINE    BEDS. 

Mr.  Stobbs  and  Dr.  Wheelton  Hind^  have  shown  that 
marine  beds  occur  in  the  coal  measures  of  North  Stafford- 
shire and  Yorkshire.  They  point  out  that  these  beds 
consist  of  dark  shales,  in  which  rows  of  nodules  or  "  bul- 
lions "  are  embedded  ;  that  the  nodules  contain  an  abund- 
ance of  marine  fossils,  including  plant  remains ;  and  that 
the  mollusca,  which  are  regarded  as  of  freshwater  origin 
are  never  found  intermingled  with  them.  In  my  paper,  read 
at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Association,  I  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  marine  beds  have  been  found  to  occur  in 
exactly  the  same  manner  in  the  Upper  Culm  Measures  of 
Devonshire.  During  the  past  year  I  have  discovered 
several  new  beds.  One  bed,  18  feet  thick,  situated  533 
yards  north  of  Portledge  Mouth,  yielded  Oastrioceras 
carhonarium,  Dimerphoceras  Gilbertsoni,  and  Posidonidla 
Icevis,   as  well  as  plant  remains,   chiefly  Calamites,  sp, 

1  J.  T.  Stobb8  and  W.  Hind,  "The  Marine  Beds  in  the  Coal  Measures  of 
North  Staffordshire,  with  Notes  on  their  Palieontology,*  Quart.  Jmim.  Oeol. 
Soe„  Vol.  LXI,  p.  495,  1906. 


558  .  THE  70S8IL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF.  THE 

Selecting  t}rpioal  speoimens  of  the  fauna,  both  from 
the  shales  and  nodules,  I  sent  them  to  Dr.  Wheelton 
Hind  to  compare  them  with  his  coal-measure  specimens. 
He  writes  to  me  as  follows  :  "  The  discovery  of  the 
marine  beds  is  of  very  great  importance  indeed,  and  I 
most  heartily  congratulate  you  upon  it.  I  am  very  glad 
to  see  the  kind  of  nodule  your  fossils  occur  in.  The 
*  bullions '  or  '  baumpotd,'  as  they  are  called  in  Lancashire, 
are  rounded  or  oval,  very  hard,  and  calcareous.  They  are 
much  the  same  as  the  calcareous  nodules  you  get,  but 
ours  are  harder.  They,  as  far  as  I  know,  are  always 
marine.  The  fish  nodules  you  send  are  quite  distinct  from 
anything  I  have  seen  in  the  north.  Probably  they  are 
often  non-marine  ;  at  least  they  are  so  with  us.  The  shell 
in  one  nodule  is  Posidoniella  minor.  The  fossils  (from  the 
shales)  and  their  compressed  condition  resemble  closely 
similar  ones  from  our  Coal  Measures — ^Pendleside  series." 

There  are  two  instances  only  in  the  Bideford  district  in 
which  OonicUUes  occur  under  diflFerent  conditions.  On 
the  north  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  stream  at  Cockington 
CliflF  (Bideford  Bay),  and  about  30  feet  above  the  pebble 
ridge.  Ooniatites  have  been  discovered  in  abundance  in 
two  beds  of  light  grey  soft  sandstone,  8  inches  and  4  inches 
thick  respectively.  The  majority  of  the  fossils  are  crushed, 
but  in  some  cases  the  structure  is  well  preserved.  An 
exactly  similar  occurrence  was  found  in  two  beds  of  sand- 
stone on  either  side  of  the  deep  water-course  leading  out 
of  Hescott  Quarry,  Hartland. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  fauna  collected 
from  the  marine  beds  : — 

Ccelacanthus  degans  (Newb.) 
Elonichihys  aitkeni  (Traq.) 
Oastrioceras  Listeri  (Martin) 
Odstrioceras  carbonarium  (Von  Buch.) 
Orthoceras  morrisianum. 
Orthoceras  asiculare  (Hind.) 
Orthoceras  atriolatum  (Meyer) 
Dimorphoceras  Gilbertsoni  (Phill.) 
Pterinopecten  papyracev^  (Sow.) 
Posidoniella  losvis  (Brown)  * 
PosidonieUa  minor 
Pleuronautilus,  sp. 
Pterinopecten  carhonaritis  (Hind.) 
Myalina  compressa. 


UPPER  CULM  MEASURES   OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVON.    659 

1  have  obtained  specimens  of  the  so-called  iron-stone 
nodules  mentioned  by  Sedgwick  and  Murchison  ^  and  De 
la  Beche,'  from  the  shales  of  the  culm  bands  to  which 
horizon  they  are  practically  restricted,  and  on  comparing 
them  with  the  calcareous  nodules  of  the  marine  beds  it  is 
obvious  the  latter  are  quite  different  from  the  former  in 
every  respect. 

The  marine  beds  occur  in  the  following  locaUties  : — 

Bickleton  Wood,  Fremington. 

Instow,  1  mile  north  of  the  Railway  Station. 

Appledore,  Hubbastone  Quarry. 

Tennacott  Wood,  east  end  of,  in  highly  contorted  shales 

on  the  right  bank  of  the  River  Torridge,  2  miles 

south-east  of  Bideford. 
Cockington  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  60  yards  south  of  Tut 

Hole  anticline  and  300  yards  north  of  Paddon's  Path, 
Westacott  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  80  and  100  yards  south  of 

Paddon's  Path. 
Babbacombe  Mouth,  Bideford  Bay,  within  a  few  yards 

on  either  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  stream. 
Babbacombe  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  200  yards  south  of 

Babbacombe  Mouth. 
Higher  Rowden   CUff,    633  yards  north  of  Portledge 

Mouth. 
Clovelly  Pier,  100  yards,  and  again  300  yards  west  of. 
Gallantry  Bower,  Bideford  Bay,  100  yards  east  of. 
Mouth  Mill,  Bideford  Bay,   300  yards  east  of  Black 

Church  Rock. 
Brownsham  Farm,  1  mile  south-west  of  Mouth  Mill. 
Beckland  Bay,  Bideford  Bay,  in  the  cliff  at. 
Hartland  Point,  600  yards  south  of. 
Upright  CUff,  i  mile  south  of  Hartland  Point. 
Blegberry  Cliff,  south  of  Hartland  Point. 
Broad  Beach,  Warren  Cliff,  460  yards  north  of  Hartland 

Quay. 
Hescott  Quarry,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 
Coalpit  Lane,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 
Sandhole  CUff,  Sandhole  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  a 

few  yards  north  of  Sandhole  Rock. 
Gull  Rock  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  between  Gull 

Rock  and  Coney  Rock,  south  of  Nabor  Point. 

>  Sedgwick  and  Murchison,  Tmns,  Geol.  Soc,  ser.  2,  Vol.  V,  pt  8,  p.  678, 
1840. 

2  De  la  Beche,  '•  Report,"  etc.,  p.  125, 1839. 


560  THE  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THB 

Embury  Beaoh,  west  coa43t  of  Devon,  on  the  south  side 

of  Broad  Bench  Cove. 
Newthome  Beach,  west  coast  of  Devon,  just  north  of 

Shag  Rock,  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Knap  Head. 

FISH   NODULES. 

I  have  continued  the  investigation  of  the  marine  beds  at 
Cockington  CliflF  during  the  past  year,  anci  have  collected 
an  additional  number  of  nodules  containing  fish  remains. 
The  discovery  of  a  specimen  of  CodcuMnthus,  showing  the 
air  bladder,  forms  a  fresh  record  from  this  bed.  The  nodules 
were  sent  to  Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  f.r.s.,  for  examina- 
tion, who  kindly  wrote  to  me  as  follows  :  *'  I  am  only 
sorry  that  they  are  so  badly  preserved  that  they  are 
most  unsatisfactory.  Unfortunately  I  can  only  recognize 
CcdcLcarUhuSy  and  traces  of  a  genus  of  Palseoniscid  fish 
which  I  cannot  identify." 

Although  a  large  number  of  fish  nodules  occur  in  associa- 
tion with  calcareous  nodules  of  the  marine  beds,  those 
containing  definite  fish  remains  are  comparatively  few. 
Up  to  the  present  time  they  have  been  found  in  four 
localities  : — 

Instow,  on  the  beach,   1   mile  north  of  the  Railway 

Station. 
Abbotsham  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  130  yards  north  of  the 

culm  outcrop  at  Greenacliff. 
Cockington   Cliff,   Bideford   Bay,    300  yards  north  of 

Paddon's  Path. 
Coalpit  Lane,  2  miles  east  of  Hartland. 

The  nodule  containing  fish  remains  found  at- Abbotsham 
Cliff  was  also  submitted  to  Dr.  Smith  Woodward,  who 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  "  Palseoniscid 
scales,"  but  their  state  of  preservation  did  not  permit  of 
specific  identification.  He,  however,  kindly  sent  the 
nodule  to  Dr.  Traquair,  whose  report  is  appended : — 

"  17  June,  1910. 

*'  Palceoniscid  Scales  in  nodule  from  Abbotsham  Cliff. 

"  The  small  nodule  from  Abbotsham,  sent  to  me  by  Dr. 
Smith  Woodward,  shows  a  mass  of  ganoid  scales  which  are 
evidently  palaeoniscid,  but  at  the  same  time  difficult  to  refer 
with  accuracy  to  their  species  or  to  their  genus,  owing  to  their 


XJPPBB  OULM  MEASUBBS  OF  NORTH-WEST  DEVOID.    561 

being  much  crushed  and  broken  as  well  as  being  principally  seen 
from  their  inferior  surfaces.  One  scale  is,  however,  pretty 
entirely  seen,  and  is  of  the  usual  rhombic  form,  with  narrow 
Interior  covered  area,  and  sharply  denticulated  hinder  margin, 
from  which  some  nearly  obsolete  ridges  extend  forwards  over  the 
surface  of  the  scale.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  some  fragments 
of  scale  surface  show  a  more  strongly  ridged  sculpture  than 
in  the  scale  above  described. 

''As  regards  their  genus  I  should  say  that  these  scales 
belong  either  to  ElonidUhya  or  to  Rhadinichthya.  As  to  sx)ecies 
if  they  are  not  new,  and  it  would  not  be  safe  to  regard  them  as 
such,  I  must  own  that  they  to  a  cert€dn  extent  remind  me  of 
the  scales  of  Elonichthya  AiUceni  (Iraq.),  though  the  compara- 
tive feebleness  of  the  ridged  ornament  is  against  this  identi- 
fication. "R.  H.  Traquair." 

LIMESTONE. 

In  his  Agricultural  Survey  of  Devon  (1808),  pp.  67-62, 
Vancouver^  mentions  the  occurrence  of  limestone  at 
South  Molton,  Kings  Nympton,  Chittlehampton,  Chudleigh, 
etc.,  but  a  search  made  in  these  localities  recently  did  not 
result  in  the  finding  of  limestone.  The  "  veins  "  of  lime- 
stone referred  to  by  him  apparently  belonged  to  the  Lower 
Culm  Measures. 

Vancouver  is  freely  quoted  by  Hawkins  and  Buckland' 
in  their  Geographical  and  Geological  Description  of  the 
County  of  Devon  (1822).  They  give  a  detailed  account 
of  the  calcareous  rocks  in  North  Devon,  and  also  state 
that  shells  and  encrinites  were  found  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  South  Molton.  It  is  obvious  the  limestone  they 
referred  to  occurred  in  the  Lower  carboniferous  rocks ; 
and  it  should  be  noted  that  De  la  Beche^  (1839)  records 
limestone  from  that  division,  but  not  from  the  Upper, 
while  Pengelly*  stated  that  no  calcareous  rocks  occurred 
in  the  latter.  "  I  have,"  he  said,  "  neither  detected  nor 
had  reason  to  suspect  the  presence  of  limestone  when 
personally  investigating  the  Clovelly  district ;  if  there  be 
limestone  there,  it  has  been  treated  with  neglect  by  all  the 
numerous  writers  on  North  Devon  geology,  including  such 
practised  observers  as  De  la  Beche,  Sedgwick  and  Murchi- 

*  Vancouver,  General  Vieio  of  tJu  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Devon,  etc, 
1808. 

2  J.  Hawkins  and  Rev.  W.  Buckland,  Geographical  and  Geological  Deacrip' 
tion  of  the  County  of  Devon,  1822. 
»  De  la  Beclie,  "Report,"  etc.,  1839. 

*  W.  Pengelly,  Bep.  and  Trans,  Devon,  Assoc,,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  425,  1885. 

VOL.  XLn.  2  N 


662  THE  FOSSIL  FLOBA  AND  FAUNA  OF  THB 

son,  and  by  T.  M.  Hall,  as  they  all  failed  to  mention  its 
existence." 

Nevertheless,  limestones  of  an  impure  and  sandy  type 
do  occur  in  the  Upper  Culm  Measures,  as  has  been  already 
recorded.^  I  have  more  recently  found  a  thin  bed  on  the 
north  side  of  Cockington  Head,  and  several  limestone 
lenticles  in  shales  200  and  250  yards  south  of  Babbacombe 
Mouth,  Bideford  Bay. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  locaUties  in  which 
limestone  occurs  in  the  Upper  Culm  Measures  : — 

Comborough  Cliff,  Bideford  Bay,  limestone  lenticles. 
Abbotsham  Cliff  ,,  „  limestone  bed  2  ft.  thick. 

Cockington  Cliff  ,,  ,,  limestone  bed  2  in.  „ 

Babbacombe  Cliff        ,,  „  limestone  lenticles. 

Mouth  Mill  ,,  „  limestone  bed  2  ft. thick. 

Lower  Sharpnose  Point,  north  side  of,  limestone  bed  2  ft. 
thick. 

ECONOMIC   GEOLOGY. 

The  north-west  district  of  Devonshire  is  well  supplied 
with  fair  material  for  the  purpose  of  road-making,  and 
occasionally  with  some  which  cannot  be  surpassed  for 
quality.  Some  of  the  sandstones  afford  good  building 
material,  those  obtained  from  the  thick  series  associated 
with  the  main  culm  bands  being  very  useful  in  this  respect, 
as  they  possess  the  properties  of  a  freestone  ;  but  in  some 
cases  the  stone,  unless  carefully  selected  and  properly  laid, 
is  apt  to  flake  off  in  weathering.  The  Culm  Measures  abound 
in  sandstone  which  may  be  considered  as  durable,  and 
which  in  some  cases  contain  a  sufficient  amount  of  siliceous 
matter  to  render  them  almost  cherty.  But  the  majority 
of  the  sandstones  are  carbonaceous  and  micaceous,  and 
as  these  usually  contain  a  considerable  proportion  of  ar- 
gillaceous matter,  and  are  easily  crushed,  they  should  be 
avoided  for  use  in  macadamizing  the  roads.  The  shales  vary 
considerably.  The  black  splintery  type  attain  a  thickness 
of  1000  feet  between  Abbotsham  Cliff  and  Comborough 
Cliff  on  the  shore  of  Bideford  Bay.  The  flaky  shales 
which  occur  occasionally,  have  developed  a  thoroughly 
fissile  character,  and  are  subdivided  into  leaves  as  thin  as 
cardboard,  due  to  intermittent  deposition.     Mud-stones 

*  I.  Rogers,  Jtep,  and  Trans,  Devon.  Assoc,,  Vol.  XLI,  p.  317,  1909. 


X7PPBR   CULM  MEASURES   OF  NORTH-WEST   DEVON.    563 

occur  frequently ;  they  are  more  or  less  sandy,  have  no  fissile 
character,  and  are  of  somewhat  greater  hardness  than  any 
of  the  shales  found  in  the  Culm  Measures.  These  mud- 
stones  usually  pass  on  the  one  hand  into  soft  shales,  and 
aa  the  other  into  sandstone.  The  rocks  are  generally 
reddened  by  peroxide  of  iron. 

'  The  sides  and  summits  of  the  hills  in  the  Bideford 
district  are  found  to  abound  with  springs.  The  water 
issuing  generally  through  the  shales  finds  its  way  along  the 
line  of  strike  of  the  beds  until  it  collects  in  sufficient  force 
to  open  a  clear  and  constant  passage  to  its  nearest  out- 
fall. The  district  does  not  contain  water-bearing  strata 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  so  that  the  Culm  rocks  do  not 
offer  facilities  for  successful  artesian  boring.  The  well- 
water  is  derived  from  the  surface  water  filtering  through 
more  or  less  considerable  strata,  but  in  this  neighbour- 
hood the  springs  are  not  rich  in  dissolved  mineral  matter 
of  medicinal  value.  As  a  rule  the  water  is  hard,  averaging 
IT,  and  of  ordinarily  occurring  minerals  sulphate  of  lime, 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  and  cUoride  of  sodium  are  most 
widely  diffused.  Sulphate  of  iron  is  also  present  in  con- 
siderable quantities,  Sulphates  predominate,  while  car- 
bonates are  almost  lacking. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Clayden,  A.  W.     The  History  of  Devonshire  Scenery  (an  essay 

in  Geographical  Evolution).     Post  8vo.     Exeter.     1906. 
De  la  Beche,  H.  T.    "  On  the  Anthracite  found  near  Bideford 

m  North  Devon."    Proc.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  (No.  37),  p.  106. 

1834-6. 
Hall,  T.  M.    '*  The  Geology  of  North  Devon  "  (a  lecture  to  the 

Exeter  Naturalists'  Qub.   September  32, 1865).    Privately 

printed,  1866. 
Hall,  T.  M.     "Remarks  on  the  Distribution  of  Minerals  in 

North  Devon."      Mineralogical  Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  212. 

1877. 
Hall,  T.  M.    "  The  Geology  and  Mineralogy  of  North  Devon." 

Ilfracombe.    1877. 
Hawkins,  J.,  and  Buckland,  W.    "  Geographical  and  Geological 

Description  of  the  County  of  Devon,"  in  Lysons's  Magna 

Britannia,  vol.  vi.  part  i.  p.  ccxxxii.    London.     1822. 
Pengelly,  W.    "  The  Present  Position  of  Opinion  respecting  the 

Geology  of  Devonshire."    Rep,  and  Trans.  Devon.  Assoc., 

vol.  ii.  p.  1.    1867. 


564  FOSSIL  FLORA  AND  FAUNA. 

Rogers,  I.  "On  a  Further  Discovery  of  Fossil  Fish  and 
Mollusca  in  the  Upper  Ciihn  Measures  of  North  Devon." 
Bep.  and  Trans.  Devon.  Assoc.,  vol.  xli.  pp.  309-19.    1909. 

Ussher,  W.  A.  E.  "  The  Culm  Measures  of  Devonshire."  Brit. 
Assoc.  Report,  Birmingham,  p.  676.    1886. 

Ussher,  W.  A.  E.  "  The  Cuhn  Measures  of  Devonshire."  Gecl. 
Mag.,  New  Ser.  3  Dec.,  vol.  iv.  p.  10.    1887. 

Ussher,  W.  A.  E.  "  The  Geology  of  the  Country  around  Exeter." 
Mem.  Oeol.  Surv.    1902. 


LIST  OP  MEMBERS. 


*  Indicates  Life  Membera.  f  Indicates  Honorary  Members. 

I  Indicates  Members  who  retire  at  the  end  of  the  current  year. 

The  Names  of  Members  of  the  CJonncil  are  printed  in  small  capitals ; 

and  of  Members  whose  addresses  are  not  known,  in  italics. 

Notice  of  Changes  of  Residence,  of  Resignations,  and  of  Decease  of  Members 

should  be  sent  to  the  General  Secretary. 

Year  of 

Election. 

1901  Acland,  Sir  C.  T.  D.,  Bart.,  m.a.,  d.l.,  j.p.,  Killerton  Park, 

near  Exeter  (Vicb-Prbsidbnt). 
1881  Adams,  Col.  H.  C,  Lion  House,  Exmouth. 
1896  Adams,   Maxwell,  c/o  Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  9,  Pall 

Mall,  London,  S.W.  (Hon.  General  Secretary). 
1900*Adamb,  S.  p.,  Elbury  Lodge,  Newton  Abbot. 

1908  Albert  Memorial   Library,   etc.    (The   Royal),   Exeter,    per 

H.  Tapley  Soper,  F.R.HiaT.8, 
1886*Aldridge,  C,  m.d..  Belle vue  House,  Plympton. 

1909  Alexander,  J.  J.,  m.a.,  Grammar  School,  Tavistock. 
1889tAlford,  Rev.  D.  P.,  m.a.,  Elm  Grove,  Taunton. 
1887  Alger,  W.  H.,  j.p.,  8,  Esplanade,  Plymouth, 

1910  Alleyne,  E.  F.  Massy,  m.d.,  St.  Patrick's,  Cullompton. 
1896*Allhu8en,  C.  Wilton,  Pinhay,  Lyme  Regis. 

1874  Alsop,  R.,  Landscore  Lodge,  Teignmouth. 
1877  Amery,  Jasper,  18,  Fleet  Street,  London,  E.C. 
1869  Ambry,  J.  S.,  Druid,  Ashburton  (Hon.  General  Trbasurbb). 
1891  Amory,  Sir  J.  Heathcoat,  Bart.,  Knightshayes,  Tiverton. 
1901  Andrew,  Sidney,  18,  West  Southernhay,  Exeter. 
1894  Andrews,  John,  Traine,  Modbury,  Ivy  bridge. 
1901  Arthur,   Mrs.,   Atherington   Rectory,    XJmberleigh,    R.S.O., 
North  Devon. 

1910  Babbage,  Gilbert,  16,  Cathedral  Close,  Exeter. 
1906  Baker,  Rev.  H.  G.,  Budleigh  Salterton,  South  Devon. 
1878*BARiNa-GouLD,  Rev.  S.,  m.a.,  Lew  Trenchard,  Lewdown. 
1902*Barratt,  Sir  Francis  Layland,  Bart.,  m.a.,  m.p.,  68,  Cadogan 

Square,  London,  S.W. 
1898  Bayley,   Arthur   R.,   b.a.,   p.r,Hi8t.s.,   St.  Margaret's,  Great 

Malvern. 
1894*Bayly,  Miss  A.,  Seven  Trees,  Plymouth. 
1903  Bayly,  John,  Highlands,  Ivybridge. 

1905  Bennett,  EUery  A.,  17,  Courtenay  Street,  Plymouth. 

1906  Bennett^  Miss  E.  D.,  15a,  The  Beacon,  Exmouth. 
1906  Bent,  Major  Morris,  Deerswell,  Paignton. 


566  LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 

1896*Bickford,  Col.,  Newquay,  Cornwall. 

1880  Birch,  Rev.  W.  M.,  m.a.,  Bampton  Aston,  Oxford. 

1904  Bird,  W.   Montagu,   j.p.,   Dacre  House,   Ringmore,  Teign- 

mouth. 

1897  Birks,  Rev.  H.  A.,  m.a.,  Eingsbridge. 
1889  Binningham  Free  Library,  Birmingham. 
1904tBi88ell,  J.  Broad,  j.p.,  Bishopsteignton,  Teignmouth. 

-^■^  1886  Blaokler,   T.   A.,   Royal   Marble  Works,    St   Marychuicb, 
Torquay. 

1908  Bloor,  Rev.  R.  H.,  Crossmead,  Exeter. 

1909  Body,  Martin,  Lloyd's  Bank,  Launceston. 

1902  Bond,  F.  Bligh,  p.r.i.b.a.,  Star  Life  Building,  St.  Augustine's 

Parade,  Bristol. 
1901  Bond,  P.  G.,  105,  Union  Street,  Plymouth. 

1901  Bond,  Miss  S.  C,  22,   Elm  Street,  Rockland,  Knox,  Co. 

Maine,  U.S.A. 
1906  Bond,  Rev.  W.  F.,  b.a..  Lancing  College,  Shoreham,  Sussex. 
1906  Bovey,    Thomas    William    Widger,     M.ac.s.,     l.r.c.p.Lovd., 

The  Poplars,  Horsmonden,  Kent. 
1890»Bowring,  Thos.  B.,  7,  Palace  Gate,  London,  W. 

1898  Boyer,  Commander  F.,  r.n..  Woodbine  Cottage,  Tavistock. 
1900*Bradridge,  C.  Kingsley,  Netherleigh,  Blandford,  Dorset. 

1905  Brendon,  Charles  E.,  Dunheved,  Saltash. 
1892  Brendon,  W.  T.,  Whistley,  Yelverton,  RS.O. 

1905  Briggs,  C.  A.,  P.B.8.,  Rock  House,  Lynmouth,  North  Devon. 
1882  Brushpibld,  T.  K,  ild.,  f.s.a..  The  Cliff,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1909  Brushfield,  Harold  C,  South  Side,  Chepstow  Road,  Croydon, 

Surrey. 

1906  Budgett,  Mrs.  W.  Hill,  Longcroft,  Hayward's  Heath,  Sussex. 
1904  Bullock,  Miss  Henrietta  Ann,  1,  Brimley  Villas,  Teignmouth. 
1887  BuRNARD,  Robert,  j.p.,  f.s.a.,  Huccaby  House,  Princetown. 
•1887  Bumard,  Mrs.  F.  L.,  Huccaby  House,  Princetown. 

1908  Buxton,  Charles  Roden,  m.p.,  Bovey  Tracey. 

1906  By  water,  Ingram,  m.a.,  93,  Onslow  Square,  London,  S.W. 

1902  Calmady,  Charles  Calmady,  Stoney  Croft,  Horrabridge. 
1908  Card,  F.  F.,  Broadlands,  Newton  Abbot. 

1891  ♦Carpenter,  H.  J.,  m.a.,  ll.m.,  Penmead,  Tiverton. 
1866*Carpenter-Gamier,  J.,  33,  Queen's  Gate  Gardens,  S.W. 

1907  Carr,  Henry  F.,  Broadparks,  Pinhoe,  Exeter. 

1908  Carr-Smith,    Miss    Rose     E.,    Avondene,    Warwick    Road, 

Stratford-on-Avon. 
1902  Carter,  Miss  E.  G.,  Hartland,  North  Devon. 

1899  Cartwright,  Miss  M.  Anson,   11,  Mont-le-Grand,   Heavitree, 

Exeter.  • 

— *1895*Ca8h,  A.  Midjajley,  m.d.,  Limefield,  Torquay. 

1898  Cave,  Sir  C.  D.,  Bart.,  Sidbury  Manor,  Sidmouth. 

1910  Cazalet,    M.   H.,  The  Cleve,   Craddock,  CuUompton  (Vicb- 

Presidbnt). 


LIST  OF  MBMBEBS.  567 

1910  Chalk,  Rev.  E.  S.,  m.a.,  Kentisbeare  Rectory,  Gullompton 
(Vick-Prbsident). 

1900  Chalmers,  J.  H.,  Holcombe,  Moretonhampstead. 

1906  Chambers,  R.  E.  E.,  Pill  House,   Bishop's  Tawton,    Barn- 
staple. 
1899*Champemowiie,  A.  M.,  Dartington  Hall,  Totnes. 
1890  Chanter,  C.  K  R.,  Broadmead,  Barnstaple. 

1901  Ghamtbr,  Rev.  J.  F.,  m.a.,  Parracombe  Rectory,  Barnstaple. 
1884  Chapman,  H.  M.,  St.  Martin's  Priory,  Canterbury. 

1881  Chapman,  Rev.  Professor,  m.a.,  ll.d..  Western  College,  Clifton, 

BnstoL 
1906  Chapplb,  W.  E.  Pitpibld,  The  Shrubbery,  Axminster. 
1906  Chappie,  Miss  Pitfield,  The  Shrubbery,  Axminster. 

1902  Charbonnikr,  T.,  Art  Callery,  Lynmouth. 

1908  Chennells,  Rev.  A.   W.,   b.a.,   ll.d..  The  College,  Newton 

Abbot. 
1896  Chope,  R  Pearse,  b.a..  The  Patent  Office,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

1905  Clabkb,  Miss  Kate,  2,  Mont-le-6rand,  Exeter. 

1901  Claydbn,  a.  W.,  m.a.,  p.g.s..  Royal  Albert  Memorial  College, 
Exeter.  • 

1903  Clay-Finch,  Mrs.,  Bark  Hill  House,  Whitchurch,  Salop. 
1910{Clbbve,    R.    F.,    Bank    House,    CuUompton   (Hon.    Looal 

Trbasurbr). 
1871  Clements,  Rev.  H.  G.  J.,  m.a.,  Vicarage,  Sidmouth. 
1881*Clifpord,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  M.A.,  j.p.,  IJgbrooke,  Chudleigh. 
-J893  Cocks,  J.  W.,  Madeira  Place,  Torquay. 

1909  Colborne,  The  Hon.  Mrs.  Mabel,  Venn,  Ivybridge. 

1906  Cole,  Rev.  R.  T.,  m.a.,  7,  Great  George  Street,  Park  Street, 

Bristol. 
1898*CoLERiDOB,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  m.a.,  k.c..  The  Chanter's  House, 
Ottery  St.  Mary. 

1894  Collier,  George  B.,  m.a.,  Whinfield,  South  Brent 
1889  Collier,  Mortimer,  Foxhams,  Horrabridge. 

1896  Collings,  The  Right  Hon.  Jesse,  m.p.,  Edgbaston,  Birmingham. 

1900  Commin,  James  G.,  j.p..  High  Street,  Exeter. 
1881*Comish,  Rev.  J.  F.,  25,  Montpelier  Street,  Brompton  Road, 

London,  S.W. 
1908  Comish-Bowden,  Peter,  Zaire,  Newton  Abbot 

1910  Cornwall  Polytechnic  Society,  The  Royal  (per  the  Librarian, 

Polytechnic  Hall,  Falmouth). 

1904  Coryndon,  R.  T.,  Mbabane,  Swaziland,  S.  Africa. 

•  1901  Cowie,  Herbert,  m.a.,  Courtlands,  Chelston,  Torquay. 

1895  Cowlard,  C.  L.,  Madford,  Launceston. 

1901  Cox,  Irwin  E.  B.,  m.p..  Moat  Mount,  Mill  Hill,  Middlesex. 

1908  Crang,  W.  H,,  11,  CoUingwood  VUlas,  Devonport 

1904  Crespin,  C.  Legassicke,  51,  West  Cromwell  Road,  London,  S.W. 

1907  Cresswell,  Miss  Beatrix  F.,  23,  Wonford  Road,  Exeter. 
1898  Croft,  Sir  Alprbd  W.,  k.c.i.e.,  j.p.,  m.a.,  Rumleigh,  Bere 

Alston,  RS.O. 

1909  Croft,  T.  L.,  Race  Hill,  Launceston. 


5#8  UST  OF  mUREIW 

1910  C.««sle^  Rer.  C,  DuD^  rji^  RradniiirK  Tiem^e,  r^n«T^— 

(Tfcv-PuHDBrr). 
1S86  Cvflunin^  St«phfl&  A^  Tlie  Cotbjn,  Cockmgtaa,  Ton|«aj. 

1896  Datib,  W^  BeOfield,  Kugibridge. 

1897  Dmrii,  J.  W^  DonoEule,  Exmoiith. 

1878  DrnTson,  F.  A.,  ild.,  j.p..  Mount  Galpine,  DartaMmtb. 
1902  Dmw,  >fn^  Pettacombe,  Monklei^  Toningtoa. 
18S8*Dmwsoii,  Hon.  Richard,  j.p.,  d.l.,m^,  Holne  Pkzk,  Asbbnztofi. 
19<K»  Dewaj,  ReT.  Sunlej  D.,  m^,  Redonr,  MotetonhmpsleML 
1902  Dimond-Charchward,  ReT.  Preb.,  ]f.D.,  The  Vkmage,  X<«tlkam, 

North  Deron. 
1882  DoK,  GioBOK  ^L,  Enfield,  Great  Torrington. 
18d8*Do5ALDS05,  ReT.  £.  A.,I^<^thj  R^tory,  Holsworth j,  X(»tk 

DcTon. 

1907  Drake,  F.  Morris,  Cathedral  Yard,  Exeter. 

1909  Drake,  Fred.,  Ye  Cabin,  CuUompton, 

1904  Drake,  Major  William  Hedlej,  Brynwillow,  Polaham  Park, 

Paignton. 
1902  Drayton,  Harry  G.,  201,  High  Street,  Exeter. 

1910  Drewe,  Julias  C,  J.P.,  Wadhurst  Hall,  Sussex. 

1910  I>rewe,  William  Francis,  Broadhembury  House,  HonitcMi. 
1909  Duke,  H.  K,  k.c,  m.p.,  37,  Alleyn  Park,  Dulwich,  London,  S.K 
1889  Du5CA2f,  A.  G.,  j.p.,  South  Bank,  BidefonL 
1898*Dunning,  Sir  E.  H,,  Knt.,  j.p.,  Stoodleigh  Court,  TiTertom. 
1891JDun«ford,   G.    L.,   Villa    Franca,    12,   St    Leonard's   Road, 
Exeter. 

1908  Durham,  Rev.   W.  E,  m.a.,  WullK)rough  Rectorv,   ^^ewton 

Abbot. 

1901  Dumford,  George,  j.p.,  c.a.,   f.c.a.Cax..   Greenhythe,    West- 

mount,  Montreal,  Canada. 

1879  DymondjArthur  H.,  14,  Bedford  Circus,  Exeter. 

1902  Dymond,  Mrs.  Robert,  The  Mount,  Bideford. 

1908  EamcH,  Miss  Kate,  Cotley,  near  Chard. 

1907  Eames,  Mi.s.s  Maria  Deane,  Cotley,  near  Chard. 
1901   Earle,  The  Right  Rev.  Alfred,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Marlborough, 
Dean  of  Exeter,  The  Deanery,  Exeter. 

1909  Easterbrook,  Miss,  17,  Tavistock  Street,  Devonport, 

1898  Eccles,  J.  A.  J.,  Stentwood,  Dunkeswell  Abbey,  Honiton. 
1891   Edmonds,  Rev.  Chancellor,  b.d..  The  Close,  Exeter. 

1901  Edye,  Lieut.-Col.,  Stanley  Court,  Stanley  Street,  Montreal, 
Canada. 

1896  Elliot,  Edmund  A.  S.,  m.r.c.8.,  m.b.o.u.,  Woo^iville,  Kings- 
bridge. 

1909  Elliot,  Rev.  F.  R.,  m.a.,  m.v.o.,  Tregie,  Paignton. 

1909  Enys,  John  D.,  j.p.,  f.g.s.,  Enys,  Penryn  S.O.,  Cornwall 
(President). 

1888  Ermen,  Miss,  St.  Catherine's,  Torre,  Torquay. 

1898*Evans,  Arnold,  4,  Lithfield  Place,  Clifton. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.  569 

1904  ETans,  Migor  G.  A.  Penrhys,  Farzedene,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1895  Evans,  R  Montagu,  10,  Upper  EnoUys  Terrace,  Alma  Road, 

Plymouth. 
1886  Evans,  J.  J.  Ogilvie,  1,  Orchard  Gardens,  Teignmouth. 
1880*Evan8,  Parker  N.,  Park  View,  Brockley,  West  Town,  RS.O., 

Somerset. 
1902»Eve,  The  Hon.  Sir  H.  T.,  Yarner,  Bovey  Tracey. 
— *  -1901  Every,  Rev.  H.,  M.A.,  The  Rowdens,  Torquay. 

1904  Every,  Richard,  St.  Mary's,  Salisbury. 

1905  ExBTBR,  The  Rt.  Rkv.  Thb  Lord  Bishop  of.  The  Palace, 

Exeter. 

1905  Falcon,  T.  A.,  m.a.,  Hill  Close,  Braunton,  Devon. 

1906  Fayrer,  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  O.  S.,  Redclyffe  Lodge,  Paignton. 

1896  Firth,  H.  Mallaby,  Eaiowle,  Ashburton. 
1896*Firth,  R.  W.,  Place,  Ashburton. 
1903  Fisher,  Arthur,  St.  Aubyns,  Tiverton. 

1909  FlaveU,  Rev.  T.,  The  Vicarage,  Christow,  Exeter. 
1908  Foakes,  E.  J.,  j.p.,  Westbury  House,  Dunmow,  Essex. 
1900JFord,  Miss  Kate  St.  Clair,  Canna  Park,  North  Bovey,  Newton 

Abbot. 
1906  Fortescue,  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl,  Castle  HUl,  South  Molton. 

1910  Foster,  M.  T.,  Fore  Street,  Cullompton. 
1867*Fo8ter,  Rev.  J.  P.,  m.a.,  Cotswold  Park,  Cirencester. 

1908  FouRACRB,  J.  T.,  16,  Portland  Square,  Plymouth. 
1876»Fowler,  Rev.  Canon  W.  W.,  Earley  Vicarage,  Reading. 
1876*Fox,  Charles,  The  Pynes,  Warlingham-on-the-Hill,  Surrey. 
1892  Francis,  IL,  c.b.,  12,  Lockyer  Street,  Plymouth. 

1900  Franckeu,  W.  A.,  Okehampton. 

1909  Freeman,  Mrs.  Lucy  Emma,  Abbotsfield,  Tavistock. 
1894*Frost,  F.  C,  f.s.i.,  Regent  Street,  Teignmouth. 

1908  Fulford,  Francis  A.,  Great  Fulford,  Dunsford,  Exeter. 
1880  Furneaux,  J.,  Tor  View,  Buckfastleigh,  Devon. 

1908  Galls  worthy,    Frank,     6,    Palace    Court,    Bayswater    Hill, 

London,  W. 
1906  Gardiner,  John,  The  Ehns,  Rudgeway,  R.S.O.,  Glos. 

1901  Gauntlett,  George,  27,  Dix's  Field,  Exeter. 
•r?»-1909  Geen,  Harry,  Brandize,  Torquay. 

1910  Geen,  Henry,  j.p.,  Tenby  House,  Okehampton. 

.  .  w*.1908  Gervis,  Frederick  H.,  Roborough  House,  Torquay. 

1900*Gervi8,  Henry,  m.d.,  f.r.c.p.,  p.s.a.,  j.p.,  15,  Royal  Crescent, 

Bath. 
1910  Gidley,  G.  G.,  m.d.,  Heyford  House,  Cullompton. 

1909  Giffard,  Edward  Walter,  13,  Chesham  Place,  London,  S.W. 

1901  Giles,  Rev.  A.  L.,  m.a..  The  Vicarage,  Paignton. 
1892»Gill,  Miss,  St.  Peter  Street,  Tiverton. 

1877*Glyde,  K  K,  p.rmw.soc.,  Stateford,  Whitchurch,  Tavistock. 

1902  Goaman,  Thomas,  j.p.,  14,  Butt  Gardens,  Bideford. 


570  LIST  OF  MEMBERS* 

1910  Grant, W.  J.  A.,  j.p.,  Hilleraden^CuUompton  (Vicb-Prwideht). 
1893«Granville,  ReT.  Sub-Dean  R.,  M.A.,  Pilton  Houae,  Pinhoe, 
Exeter. 

1901  Gratwicke,  G.  F.,  York  Road,  Exeter. 
1871  Gregory,  A.  T.,  Gazette  Office,  Tiverton. 

1896  Grose,  S.,  m.d.,  f.ro.s.,  Bishopeteignton,  Xeignmoath. 

1902  Groves-Cooper,  J.,  Wear  Giflford,  Bideford. 

1910  Gundry,  Lieut-CoL,  H.  B.,  j.p.,  The  Grange,  Honiton  (Viot- 
Presidbnt). 
^:i=ai%4873*Guyer,  J.  B.,  p.cs.,  Wrentham,  Torquay. 

1892  Halsbury,  The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  4,  Ennismore  Grardens, 
London,  S.W. 

1862  Hamilton,  A.  H.  A.,  m.a.,  j.p.,  Fairfield  Lodge,  Exeter. 

1889  Hamunq,  J.  G.,  f.g.b..  The  Close,  Barnstaple. 

1880*Hamlyn,  Joseph,  FuUaford,  Buckfastleigh. 
v-r^  1878  Hamlyn,  W.  B.,  Widecombe  Cot,  Barrington  Road,  Torquay. 
■  '-**^  1895  Harding,  T.  L.,  Ehnington,  Chelston,  Torquay. 

1892  Harpley,  Rev.  F.  R.  A.,  ra.,  Harleston,  Northampton. 
1862tHARPLET,    Rev.    W.,    m.a.,    p.o.p.s.,     Clayhanger    Rectory, 

Tiverton  (Viob-Prbsidbnt). 

1893  Harris,  Miss,  Sunningdale,  Portland  Avenue,  Exmouth. 

1906  Harte,  Walter  J.,  Royal  Albert  Memorial  College,  Exeter. 

1909  Hart-Smith,  C.  L.,  Castle  Street,  Launceston. 

1908  Harvard  University  Library,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S.A.,  per 

Messrs.  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner,  and    Co.,  Ltd., 

43,  Gerrard  Street,  Soho,  London,  W. 
1898*Harvey,    Henry    Fairfax,    Croyle,    near   Cullompton    (Vicb- 

Prksidbnt). 
1900  Harvey,  Sir  Robert,  d.l.,  j.p.,  Dundridge,  Totnes,  and  1,  Palace 

Gate,  London,  W. 
1892*Harvbt,  T.  H.,  j.p.,  Blackbrook  Grove,  Fareham,  Hants. 
1875*Hatt-Cook,  Herbert,  Hartford  Hall,  Cheshire. 

1910  Hawkins,  Rev.  Edward  J.,  b.a.,  18,  Haldon  Road,  Exeter. 
1910  Hay,  Rev.  E.  H.,  m.a.,  Plymtree  Rectory,  Cullompton  (ViCB- 

Presidbnt). 

1909  Hebbert,  Ernest,  Berrynarbor,  near  Ilfracombe. 
1890*Heberden,  W.  B.,  c.b.,  Elmfield,  Exeter. 

"  1906  Henning,  Rev.  J.,  m.a.,  Cockington  Vicarage,  Torquay. 

1888*Hepburn,  T.  H.,  j.p.,  c.c,  Dunmore,  Bradninch,  Cullompton 
(Vice-President). 

1907  Herron,  H.  G.  W.,  Hillside,  Newton  Abbot. 

1908  Hext,  George,  Kingstone,  Newton  Abbot. 
1882*HiERN,  W.  P.,  M.A.,  P.R.8.,  Castle  House,  Barnstaple. 

1909  Hill,   Rev.   H.  A.,   Worlington  Rectory,  Morchard  Bishop, 

North  Devon. 
1862  Hinb,  James,  Roydon,  Launceston. 
1892*Hing8ton,  C.  A.,  m.d.,  Sussex  Terrace,  Plymouth. 
1907  Hitchcock,  Arthur,  Haddon  Corner,  Kilmington,  Axminster. 
1898  Hodgson,  T.  V.,  Municipal  Museum,  Plymouth. 


lilST   OF  MEMBERS.  671 

1901  Holman,  H.  Wilson,  4,.  Lloyd's  Ayenue,  Fenchurch  Street, 

London,  KG. 
1901  Holman,  Herbert,  m.a.,  ll.b.,  Haldon  Lodge,  Teignmouth. 
1893  Holman,    Joseph,    Downside    House,    Downlewne,    Sneyd, 

Bristol 
1906  Holman,  Francis  Arthur,   Jerviston,    Streatham    Common, 

London,  S.W. 
1906  Holman,  Ernest  Symons,  The  Rookery,  Streatham  Common, 

London,  S.W. 
1906  Holmes,  Harold,  Cherryford,  Martinhoe,  Parracombe. 
^«»**'1872  Hooper,  B.,  Boombrook,  Torquay. 
— *-1903  Hooper,  H.  Dundee,  m.a.,  Ardvar,  Torquay. 

1910  Hooppell,  Bey.  J.  L^  K,  St  Peter's  Vicarage,  Hoxton  Square, 

London,  N. 
1892  Hombrook,  W.,  j.p.,  Garfield  Villa,  Stuart  Road,  Devonport. 
1896«Hosegood,  S.,  Chatford  House,  Clifton,  Bristol 
1910  Howard,  Rev.  Preb.  T.  H.,  m.a.,  Uflfculme Vicarage,  Cullompton 

(Viob-Prbbident). 
1895*HuaHB8,  T.  Cann,  m.a.,  p.s.a..  Town  Clerk,  Lancaster. 
1896  Hulbert,  M.,  Ingleside,  Edge  Hill  Road,  Castle  Bar,  Ealing,  W. 
1901  Humphreys,    H.   Howard,   a.m.i.c.b.,    Glenray,   Wembly-by- 

Harrow. 
—  1868*HuNT,  A.  R.,  M.A.,  P.G.8.,  F.L.8.,  Southwood,  Torquay. 
1906  Hunt,  Rev.  J.  Lyde,  m.a.,  Efford,  Paignton. 
1876  Hurrell,  J.  S.,  The  Manor  House,  Kingsbridge. 
1886  Huxtable,  James,  2,  Brockman  Road,  Folkestone. 
1908  Hyde,  Venble.  H.  B.,  The  Vicarage,  Bovey  Tracey. 

^—  1893  Iredale,  A.,  Strand,  Torquay. 

1890^ Jackson,  Mark,  Homelea,  Purley,  Surrey. 

1904  Jackson,  Rev.  Preb.  P.,  Kingsteignton  Vicarage,   Newton 

Abbot. 
-«-*  1909  Jacob,  Rev.  J.  T.,  Torre  Vicarage,  Torquay. 
1908  James,  S.  Boucher,  Hallsannery,  Bideford. 
1907*Jeffery,  Thomas  B.,  Kenosha,  Wisconsin,  U.S.A. 
1901  Jerman,  J.,  f.r.i.b.a.,  f.r.m.s..  The  Bungalow,  Topsham  Road, 

Exeter. 

1906  Jones,  Tom,  j.p.,  Churchill  House,  Lynton. 
1908  Jordan,  Miss  Mary  Hall,  Teignmouth. 
1883  Jordan,  W.  F.  C,  The  Laurels,  Teignmouth. 
1871  Jordan,  W.  R.  H.,  Winscott,  Teignmouth. 

-^•"1903  Julian,  Henry  Forbes,  Redholme,  Torquay. 
1899* Julian,  Mrs.  Hester,  Redholme,  Torquay. 

1879*Kelland,  W.  H.,  Victoria  Road,  Barnstaple. 
1872*Kennaway,  The   Rt.   Hon.   Sir  J.   H.,   Bart.,   m.a.,   Escot, 
Ottery  St.  Mary. 

1907  Kent,  Arthur  Percival,  Ashford  House,  Barnstaple. 

1880  King,  C.  R.  Baker,  A.aLB.A.,  35,  Oakley  Square,  London,  KW. 


572  LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 

1893  Kitson,  J.,  HengraTe,  Torquay. 

1901  Knight,  Mre.  J.  H.,  The  Firs,  Friar^s  Walk.  Exeter. 

1909  Knowles-Jones,  J.  T.,  m.d,,  m.b.g.p.,  Waverley,  Aahbnrton. 

1909  Koebel,  O.,  Murley  Grange,  Bishopsteignton,  Teignmouth. 

1903  Laing-Oldham,    Philip    M.    T.,    m.a.,    Leesenden,    Budleigh 

Salterton. 
1871  Lake,  William  Charles,  m.d.,  Benton,  Teignihouth. 

1907  Lane,  John,  The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  London,  W. 

1904  Lang,  Charles  Augustus,  Vigo  House,  Weybridge. 
1898  Langdon,  Rev.  F.  E.  W.,  Membury,  near  Chard. 

1903  Langley,  Miss  Helen,  Postbridge,  Princetown. 

1906  Lartbr,  Miss  Clara  E.,  2,  Summerland  Terrace,  St  Mary- 
church,  S.  Devon. 

1901  La  vis,  Johnston,  m.d.,  m.r.o.8.,  l.b.a.Lond.,  (in  summer) 
Villa  Marina,  Vittel,  Vosges;  (in  winter)  Villa  Lavis, 
Beaulieu,  Alpes-Mari times,  France. 

1905  Laycock,  C.  H.,  St.  Michaels,  Newton  Abbot. 
1889*Leb,  Col.  J.  W.,  Budleigh  Salterton,  South  Devon. 

1901  JLethbridge,  Sir  A.  S.,  K.O.8.I.,  Windhover,  Bursledon,  Haiit«. 

1897  Lbthbridge,  Sir  Ropbr,  k.c.i.b.,  d.l.,  j.p.,  m.a..  The  Manor 

House,  Exhourne,  R.S.O.,  Devon. 
1909  Lewis,  Rev.  F.  K,  Hendra,  Launceston. 
1909  Lewis,  Mrs.,  Hendra,  Launceston. 

1898  Little,  J.  Hunter,  Lisnanagh,  Exmouth. 

1906  Llewellin,  W.  M.,  c.e.,  8,  Lawn  Road,  Cotham,  Clifton. 
1890*Loiig8taff,  G.  B.,  m.d.,  Twitcham,  Morthoe,  R.S.O. 

1900  Lovejoy,  H.  F.,  North  Gate,  T9tnes. 

1898  Lowe,  Harford  J.,  Barne  House,  Christow,  Exeter. 
ISQS* Lyfe,  F.  Maxwell,  m.a. 

1886*  Mac  Andrew,  James  J.,  j.p.,  f.l.s.,  Lukesland,  Ivy  bridge. 

1908  MacCormick,    Rev.    F.,    f.s.a.Scx)t.,   m.r.a.s.,    Wrockwardine 

Wood  Rectory,  Wellington,  Salop. 
1906  MacDermot,  E.  f.,  Yen  worthy,  Lynton,  S.O.,  North  Devon. 
IQOlJMackey,  A.  J.,  b.a.,  2,  The  Close,  Exeter. 

1894  Mallet,  W.  R.,  Exwick  Mills,  Exeter. 

1 904  Manchester  Free  Reference  Library,  King  Street,  Manchester. 

1905  Manisty,  George  Eldon,  Nattore  Lodge,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1903  Manlove,  Miss  B.,  Moor  Lawn,  Ashburton. 

1901  Mann,  F.,  Leat  Park,  Ashburton. 
1897*Mardon,  Heher,  2,  Litfield  Place,  Clifton. 

1901  Marines,  The  Officers  Plymouth  Division  R.M.L.I.,  Royal 
Marine  Barracks,  Plymouth. 

1904  Marshall,  James  C,  Far  Cross,  Woore,  Newcastle,  Staffs. 

1909  Marshall,  Miss,  Gwynfra,  Brockley  View,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 
1871*Martin,  John  May,  c.e.,  f.m.s.,  Musgrave  House,  6,  Denbigh 

Gardens,  Richmond,  Surrey. 

1906  Mathieson,  Mrs.,  Otterbourne,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1908  Matthews,  Lieut.-Colonel  Arthur,  Gratton,  Bow,  N.  Devon. 


LIST   OF  MEMBERS.  573 

1887  Matthews,  Coryndon,   F.B.S.,  Stentaway,  Plymstock,   Souths 

DeTon. 
1896  Matthews,  J.  W.,  Erme  Wood,  Ivybridge. 
1894  Maxwell,  Mrs.,  Lamoma,  Torquay. 

1909  May,  W.  H.,  23,  Lockyer  Street,  Plymouth. 

1907  McLennan,  Frank,  Lynch  Villa,  Axminster. 

1898  Melhuish,   Rev.  George  Douglas,    m.a..   Ash  water  Bectory, 

Beaworthy. 
1902  Messenger,  Arthur  W.  B.,  Assist  Paymaster  aN.,  c/o  The 

Admiralty,  London,  S.W. 
1880  Michelmore,  H.,  Glaremont,  Exeter. 
1900  Mildmay,  F.  B.,  m.p.,  Flete,  Ivybridge. 

1910  Miller,  A.  K,  St.  George's  Well,  CuUompton. 

1910  Monkswell,    Right    Hon.   Lord,    18,    Lower    Sloane   Street, 
London,  S.W, 

1905  Moon,  W.  J.,  j.p.,  20,  Home  Park  Villas,  Devonport. 

1906  Morley,  The  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  Saltram,  Plympton. 

1909  Morris,    R.    Burnet,    m.a.,    ll.b.,    24,    Bramham    Gardens, 

London,  S.W. 

1908  Morrison-Bell,  Captain  E.  F.,  Pitt  House,  Chudleigh. 

1910  Morrison-Bell,    Major  A,   C,   m.p.,    88,   St.  James'  Street, 

London,  S.W. 
1898  MoBSHEAD,    J.    Y.   Andbrson,    Lusways,   Salcombe    Regis, 

Sidmouth. 
1886*Mortimer,  A.,  1,  Paper  Buildings,  Temple,  London. 
1874*Mount  Edgcumbe,  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  Mount  Edgcumbe, 

Plymouth. 
1904  Murray,  0.  A.  R.,  The  Admiralty,  London,  S.W. 
1908  Murrin,  A.  J.,  j.p.,  c.c,  Powderham  Road,  Newton  Abbot. 
1893]:Musgrave,  G.  A.,  F.R.a.s.,  f.z.8.,  15,  Sussex  Gardens,  Hyde 

Park,  London,  W. 

1885*Nbck,  J.  S.,  J. p..  Great  House,  Moretonhampstead. 

1902  Newton   Club    {per  T.   W.   Donaldson,   Esq.,    Hon.   Sec), 

Newton  Abbot. 

1908  Nisbet,  A.  T.,  m.d.,  The  Laurels,  Powderham  Road,  Newton 

Abbot. 
1900  Nix,  J.  A.,  20,  Hans  Place,  London,  S.W. 

1909  Norman,  W.  C,  St.  Michael's  Mount,  Honiton. 

1908  Northcote,  Gordon  Staflford,  Willowmead,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1909  Northcote,  The  Lady  Rosalind,  Pynes,  near  Exeter. 
1896  Northmore,  John,  '4,  Abbey  Mead,  Tavistock. 

1910  Norton,  J.  H,,  Hillside,  Christow,  Exeter. 

1903  Norton,  W.  Joseph,  The  Shrubbery,  Teignmouth. 

1904  Nourse,  Rev.  Stanhope  M.,  Shute  Vicarage,  Axminster. 
1904  Nourse,  Mrs.  S.  M.,  Shute  Vicarage,  Axminster. 

1903  Nowell,  Capt.  S.,  17,  Rock  Park,  Rock  Park  Ferry,  Liverpool. 

1907  O'Reilly,  Rev,  Father  Michael,  Lyme  Road,  Axminster. 


574  LIST   OF  MEMBERS. 

1910  Palmer,  William  Morton-,  k.d.,  m.a.,  b.o.  (Cantab.),  13,  Orchard 
Gardens,  Teignmouth. 

1904  Palmer,  W.  P.,  Waterloo  Cottage,  Exmouth. 
1906  Parry,  H.  Llojd,  Guildhall,  Exeter. 
1905|Par8on,  Edgcombe,  Fursdon,  Newton  Abbot 
1903  Patch,  Col.  R,  G.B.,  Ferefield,  Newton  Abbot. 

1908  Pateman,  Arthur  R,  Broadway  Cottage,  littleham,  Exmouth. 

1902  Pate  J,  Rev.  Charles  Robert,  Hollam  House,  Titchfield,  Hants. 

1903  Peacock,  H.  G.,  L.R.C.P.,  M.R.aB.,  Mem.  Brit  MjeoL  Soc, 

The  Moors,  Bishopsteignton,  Teignmouth. 
1901  Pearse,  James,  11,  Salutary  Mount,  Heavitree,  Exeter. 

1896  Pearson,  Rev.  J.  B.,  d.d.,  Whitstone  Rectory,  Exeter. 

1910  Peck,  Miss  Charlotte  L.,  Maidencombe   House,   St  Mary- 
church,  Torquay. 

1905  Peet,  A.  W.,  Penrallt,  Kingskerswell,  near  Newton  Abbot 

1882  Penzance  Library,  Penzance. 

1908  Pbtbr,  Clauds  H.,  Town  Clerk's  Office,  lAimceston. 

1897  Peter,  Thurstan  C,  Redruth. 

1883  Petherick,  J.,  8,  Clifton  Grove,  Torquay. 
1910  Pilditch,  Philip  K,  Weybridge,  Surrey. 

1899  Pinkham,  Charles,  j.p.,  c.c,  Linden  Lodge,  7,  Winchester 

Avenue,  Brondesbury,  N.W. 
1910  Pinwill,  Rev.  Edmund,  R.D.,  The  Vicarage,  Ermington,  South 

Devon. 
1897*Pitts,  Mrs.  Stanley,  The  Cottage,  Yelverton. 

1879  Plymouth  Free  Public  Library,  Whimple  Street,  Plymouth. 

1884  Plymouth  Proprietary  Library,  Cornwall  Street,  Plymouth. 

1880  Pode,  J.  D.,  Slade,  Comwood,  Ivybridge. 
1898*Pole,  Sir  Edmund  de  la,  Bart,  Shute  House,  Colyton. 

1892  PoLLOOK,   Sir  F.,  Bart,  ll.d.,  f.8.a.,  etc.,   21,  Hyde  Park 

Place,  London,  W. 
1 900*Ponsonby,     Rev.    Stewart    Gordon,    m.a.,    Rectory,    Stoke 

Damerel,  Devonport 
1900*Pope,  John,  Spence  Coombe,  Copplestone. 
1878*Powell,  W.,  m.b.,  p.r.c.8.,  Hill  Garden,  Torquay. 

1909  Prance,  II.  Penrose,  Whitchurch,  Mannamead,  Plymouth. 
1888  Prickman,  J.  D.,  Okehampton. 

1901  Prideaux,  W.  de  C,  l.d.s.,  rcs-Bmo.,  12,  Frederick  Place 
Weymouth. 

1906  Priestley,  C.  W.,  b.Sc.,  Richmond  Lodge,  Torquay. 
1901  Pring,  Walter,  j.p.,  Northlands,  Exeter. 

1887  Prowse,    Arthur   B.,    m.d.,    f.r.c.8.,    5,    Lansdown   Place, 

Clifton. 
1908  Prowse,  His  Honor  Judge,  D.  W.,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland 

(3,  St.  Matthias  Terrace,  Torquay). 
1891  Prowse,  W.  B.,  L.R.C.P.,  m.r.c.8.,  31,  Vernon  Terrace,  Brighton. 
1894*Pryke,  Rev.  Canon  W.  E.,  m.a.,  The  Close,  Exeter. 
1903  Prynne,  G.  H.  Fellowes,  f.r.i.b.a.,   6,   Queen  Anne's  Gate, 

Westminster,  London,  S.W. 

1893  Punchard,  Rev.  Canon  E.  G.,  d.d.,  St.  Mary's  Vicarage,  Ely. 


LIST   OF  MEMBBBS.  675 

1901  Radford,  A.  J.  V.,  Vacye,  College  Road,  Malvem. 
1898*Radford,  Arthur  L.,  F.B.A.,  Bovey  House,  Beer,  Devon. 
1889  Radford,  Sir  C.  H.,  j.p.,  4,  The  Crescent,  Plymouth. 

1888  Radford,    Mrs.,   Chiswick    House,    Ditton    Hill,    Surbiton, 

Surrey. 
1910  Rawlins,    H.   W.,    Shortlands,    Cullompton    (Hon.    Local 

Seorbtabt). 
1896  Rbkd,  Harbottlb,  f.r.lb.a.,  57,  St.  David's  Hill,  Exeter. 
1909  Reed,  Thomas  C,  j.p.,  Wembury,  Launceston. 
1909  Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W.  {per  Librarian). 
1885*Reichel,  L.  H.,  Beara  Court,  Highampton,  North  Devon. 
1872  Rbichel,  Rev.  Oswald  J.,  rc.l.,  f.s.a.,  A  la  Ronde,  Lymp- 

stone,  Devon. 
1904  Reynell,  B.,  Heathfield,  South  Norwood,  London,  S.E. 
1898*Reynell-Upham,  W.  Upham,  13,  Constantine  Road,  Hamp- 

stead,  London,  N.W. 
1906  Roberts,  Rev.  R.  0.,  East  Down  Rectory,  Barnstaple. 
1892  Robinson,  C.  E.,  Holne  Cross,  Ashburton. 

1908  Rogers,  Inkermann,  Inkermann  Place,  Clovelly  Road,  Bide- 

ford. 

1909  Rogers,  R.  B.,  Hexworthy,  Lawhitton,  near  Launceston. 
1902*Roger8,  W.  H.,  j.p.,  Orleij^h  Court,  Bideford. 
1908|Roger8on,  Rev.  George,  Milton  House,  Newton  Abbot. 

1902  Ross,  Rev.  J.  Trelawny,  d.d.,  Ham,  near  Devonport. 
1906  Ross,  H.  M.,  Seawood  House,  Lynton. 
1906JROW,  Rev.  Richard  W.,  Mount  Vernon,  Exeter. 
1900  Row,  R.  W.  Harold,  b.8c.,  Mount  Vernon,  Exeter. 

1909  Rowe,  Mrs.  J.  Brooking,  Castle  Barbican,  Plympton. 

1899  Rudd,   E.    E.,    119,   West    End    Lane,    West    Hampstead, 

London,  N.W. 
1905*Rundell,  Towson   William,    f.r.m»t.8oc.,    25,   Castle   Street, 

Liverpool. 

1910  Rundle,  Miss  Julia,  32,  Riclimond  Road,  St.  Davids,  Exeter.- 

1910  Salter,  Miss  Mary,  Romsdal,  Torquay. 

1910  Sanders,  F.,  Belle  Vue  Terrace,  Cullompton. 

1904  Sanders,  James,  j.p.,  o.c.,  23,  South  Street,  South  Molton. 

1881*Saunders,  Ernest  G.  Symes,  m.d.,  20,  Ker  Street,  Devon- 
port. 

1877*Saunder8,  George  J.  Symes,  m.d.,  1,  Lascelles  Terrace,  East- 
bourne. 

1895  Saunders,  Miss  H.,  92,  East  Street,  South  Molton. 

1910  Savery,  G.  B.,  Silverton,  near  Exeter. 

1910  de  Schmid,  K  H.,  The  Nook,  Cullompton. 

1906    Scott,     S.     Noy,     D.P.H.     Ix)wd.,     L.R.C.P.     Lokd.,     M.R.C.8.     Exo., 

Elmleigh,  Plymstock. 
1900*Scrimgeour,  T.  S.,  Natsworthy  Manor,  Ashburton. 
1906  Segar,  Richard,  15,  Winchester  Avenue,  London,  N.W. 
1908  Shaddick,  Rev.  H.  G.  Hastings,  North  Devon  AthensBum, 

Barnstaple. 


676  LIST   OF  BiSMBBBS. 

1894  Shapland,  A.  E.,  j.p.,  Church  House,  South  Molton. 
1902  Shapland,  J.  Dee,  M.R.O.B.,  Bumside,  Ezmouth. 

1906  Sharland,  A.,  25,  Charleville  Circus,  West  Hill,  Sydenham, 

London,  S.£. 
1910  Shattock,  Miss  Lucy,  Sunny  Slope,  Exmouth. 

1909  Sheldon,  Gilbert,  High  Park,  Bideford. 

1910  Sheldon,  Miss  Lilian,  High  Park,  Bideford. 

1882  Shelley,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  Shobrooke  Park,  Crediton. 
1879  Shelly,  John,  Princess  House,  Plymouth. 

1907  Shepperson,  Claude,  18,  Kensington  Court  Place,   London, 

W. 
1885  Sibbald,   J.    G.    E.,    Mount    Pleasant,    Norton   S.   Philip, 
Bath. 

1898  Sidmouth,    The    Right    Hon.    Viscount,    Upottery   Manor, 

Honiton. 

1907  Simpson,  S.,  Tregear,  Exeter. 

1893  Skardon,  Brigade-Surgeon  Lieui-Col.  T.    G.,   Simla,   Good- 

rington,  near  Paignton. 
1902  Skinnbr,  a.  J.  P.,  Colyton. 

1906  Skinner,  Miss  Euilt,  21,  St.  Peter  Street,  Tiverton. 
1878  Slade,  S.  H.,  65,  Westbury  Road,  Westbury-on-Trym,  Glos. 

1908  Smerdon,  R.,  j.p.,  11,  Molesworth  Terrace,  Devonport. 
1895*Smith,   The    Hon.    W.    F.    D.,    m.p.,    3,   Grosvenor  Place, 

London,  S.W. 

1907  Smyth,  H.  J.,  m.r.o.s.,  l.r.c.p..  South  Molton. 

1908  Snell,  Henry  John,  6,  Grimston  Villas,  Houndiscombe  Road, 

Plymouth. 

1905  Snell,  M.  B.,  j.p.,  5,  Copthall  Buildings,  London,  E.C. 

1909  Snell,  William  D.,  27,  Chapel  Street,  Stonehouse,  Plymouth. 
1902  Soares,  E.  J.,  m.p.,  Upcott,  Barnstaple. 

1891  Southcomb,    Rev.    H.    G.,    m.a.,    Orchard   Dene,    Budleigh 
Salterton. 

1906  Sparks,    Miss    F.    Adeline,    Suffolk    House,    Putney   Hill, 

London,  S.W. 
1906  Sparks,  Miss  Hilda  Ernestine,  Suffolk  House,  Putney  Hill, 
London,  S.W. 

1899  Stawell,  George,  Penhallam,  Torrington. 
1868*Stebbing,  Rev.  T.  R.  R.,  m.a.,  f.r.8.,  Ephraim  Lodge,  The 

Common,  Tun  bridge  Wells,  Kent. 
1901  Stevens,  John,  50,  St.  David's  Hill,  Exeter. 
'  1900  Stiff,  J.  Carleton,  Alfoxden,  Torquay. 
1898*St.  Maur,  Harold,  Stover,  Newton  Abbot. 
1885*Strode,  George  S.  S.,  Newnham  Park,  Plympton. 

1905  Strong,    Leonard    E.,    1,    Beach  Villas,    Yelverton,   South 

Devon. 
1896  Stuart,  W.  J.,  6,  Louisa  Terrace,  Exmouth. 
1875*Sulivan,  Miss,  Broom  House,  Fulham. 

1906  Sumner,  H.  G.,  Church  Stile,  Monkokehampton,  Winkleigh. 
1899  Symonds,  F.  G.,  Bank  House,  Blandford. 

1896  Swansea  Devonian  Society  (per  S.  T.  Drew),  Swansea. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.  577 

1899*Taimer,  G.  Peile,  ra.,  Gliawleigh  Rectory,  Chulmleigh. 
1910  Tanqueray,  W.  H.,  Townlands,  Willand,  Cullompton  (ViOB- 

Prbsidbnt). 
1890  Tavistock  Public  Library,  Bedford  Square,  Tavistock. 

1900  Taylor,  Alfred,  The  Mission  House,  Sehore,  Bhopal  State, 

Central  India. 

1886  Taylor,  Arthur  Fumeaux,  Ingleside,  Hanwell,  London,  W. 

1909  Thompson,  W.  F.,  k.d.,  Penquite,  St.  Stephens,  Launceston. 
1868  Thornton,  Rev.  W.  H.,  m.a.,  Rectory,  North  Bovey,  Moreton- 

hampetead. 

1910  Tilley,  Miss  Edith,  Ehnfield,  Coombeinteignhead. 
1903  TindlOl,  J.,  Marino,  Sidmouth. 

1906  Toley,  Albert,  The  Grove,  Hanwell,  Middlesex. 
- 1908  Torquay  Public  Library,  Torquay. 
1910  Torr,  Edward  R  Berry,  Instow,  R.S.O.,  North  Devon. 
1902  Tothill,  Waring  W.,  Eversley,  123,  Pembroke  Road,  Glifton, 

Bristol. 
1910  Tracey,  H.  K,  m.r.c.8.,  L.R.ap.,  The  Gables,  Willand,  Gul- 
lorapton  (Vice-Prbsident). 

1908  Treglohan,  William  Thomas,  b.a.,  Ringmoor,  Yelverton. 
1902*Tmf,  Pendarves, 

1887  Troup,  Mrs.  Francbs  B.,  Lloyd's  Bank,  Ottery  St.  Mary. 

1909  Truro,  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of.  Lis  Escop,  Truro. 
1876  Tucker,  R.  C.,  j.p.,  c.a.,  The  Hall,  Ashburton  (Hon.  Auditor). 

1910  Tuker,  Miss  M.  A.  R.,  Ashe  House,  Musbury,  Devon. 

1905  Turner,  Alfred,  m.d.,  Plympton  House,  Plympton. 

1906  Turner,    G.    S.,    Kelbuie,    Westbourne    Terrace,    Budleigh 

Salterton. 

1901  Turner,  Rev.  R.,  Vicarage,  Barnstaple. 

1910  Upcott,  Colonel  Sir  Frederick,  C.8.I.,  k.c.v.o.,  227,  St.  James 
Court,  Buckingham  Gate,  London,  S.W. 

1881  Varwell,  H.  B.,  2,  Pennsylvania  Park,  Exeter. 
1884  Vicary,  W.,  The  Knoll,  Newton  Abbot. 
1902*Vidal,  Edwin  Sealy,  32,  Sticklepath,  Barnstaple. 

1906  Vinen,  G.  Starling,  11,  Lombard  Street,  London,  E.G. 
1910  Vodden,  H,  Jaffa  House,  Cullompton. 

1907  Wainright,  Capt.  L.  A.,  The  Hey,  Throwleigh,  Gkehampton. 
1893  Wainwright,  T.,  The  Square,  Barnstaple. 

1893  Walker,  Robert,  m.d.,  East  Terrace,  Budleigh  Salterton. 

1907  Wall,  Mrs.,  Ashley  Priors,  St.  Marychurch,  S.  Devon. 
1895  Walpole,  Spencer  C,  94,  Piccadilly,  London,  W. 

1910  Walrond,  The  Hon.  Lionel,  m.p.,  Bradfield,  Cullompton  (Vice- 
President). 
1901  Ward,  Rev.  Joseph  Heald,  16,  Hartley  Road,  Exmouth. 

1908  Watkin,  Hugh  R.,  Hummersknott,  Chelston,  Torquay. 
1907  Watkins,  Rev.  B.,  m.a.,  Dunkeswell  Vicarage,  Honiton. 

VOL.  XLH.  2  O 


578  LIST  OF  BfEMBEBS. 

1908  Watson,   Richard,  p.a.s.i.,    19,    Gloucester    Road,    Newton 

Abbot. 
1904  Watts,  Francis,  Laureston  Lodge,  Newton  Abbot. 
1907  Watts,  H.  V.  I.,  m.a.,  80,  Torquay  Road,  Newton  Abbot. 

1900  Watts,    Mrs.    R.    I.,   Upcott  Cottage,    Highampton,   North 

Devon. 
'1908  Waymouth,   Cecil,   2,   Victoria  Place,    St.    Mary    Church, 

Torquay. 
1900*Weekbs,  Miss  Leoa-,  Sunny  Nook,  Rugby  Mansions,  West 

Kensington,  London,  W. 
1870*Were,  T.  Kennet-,  m.a.,  j.p.,  d.a.,  Cotlands,  Sidmouth. 
1900*Wethey,  Charles  Henry,  c/o  The  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada, 

Toronto,  Canada. 
1872  Whitaker,  W.,  b.a.,  p.rs.,  f.g.s.,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.  San. 

Inst.,  3,  Campden  Road,  Croydon  (Corres.  Member), 
1893  White,  T.  Jeston,  8,  Maldon  Road,  Acton,  London,  W. 
1876  White-Thomson,  Col.  Sir  R  T.,  c.b.,  j.p.,  Broomford  Manor, 

Exboume,  North  Devon. 
J  907  White  way- Wilkinson,  W.  H.,  f.r.c.s.e.,  Inverteign,  Teign- 

mouth. 
1897  Whitley,  H.  Miohell,  28,  Victoria  Street,  Westminster. 
1 890* Wil cocks,  Horace  Stone,  Mannamead,  Plymouth. 
1883*Willcocks,  A.  D.,  M.R.C.S.,  Park  Street,  Taunton. 
1877*Willcocks,  G.  W.,  m.ihst.c.e..  4,  College  Hill,  Cannon  Street, 

London,  E.C. 
1877*Willcocks,  R.    H.,   ll.b.,   4,    CoUege   Hill,    Cannon   Street, 

London,  E.C. 
1876*Willcocks,  W.  K.,  m.a.,   6,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn, 

London,  W.C. 
1893  Willis,  H.,  249,  Cromwell  Road,  Kensington,  London,  S.W. 

1901  Winchester,   The   Rt.    Rev.    the   Lord   Bishop   of   (Herbert 

Edward  Ryle,  d.d.),  Farnham  Castle,  Surrey. 
1875*WiNDEATT,  Edward,  Heckwood,  Totnes. 
1896  WiNDEATT,  George  E,  Totnes. 
•  1896  Winget,  W.,  Glen  Almond,  Cockington,  Torquay. 
1872*Winwood,  Rev.  H.  H.,m.a.,  f.g.s.,  11,  Cavendish  Crescent,  Bath. 
1884* Wolfe,  J.  K,  24,  Belsize  Crescent,  Hampstead,  N.W. 
1884*WooDHOU8E,  H.  B.  S.,  7,  St.  Lawrence  Road,  Plymouth. 
1907  WooUcombe,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Leusden  Vicarage,  near  Ashburton. 
1904  WooLLCOMBE,  Gerald  D.,  Cranmere,  Newton  Abbot. 
1901* WooUcombe,    Robert    Lloyd,    m.a.,    ll.d.,    f.i.inst.,    f.r.g.s., 

F.R.E.S.,  F.S.S.,  14,  Waterloo  Road,  Dublin. 
1886  WooUcombe,  W.  J.,  St.  Maurice,  Plympton. 
1891  Worth,  R.  Hansford,  MKM.iNaT.c.E.,  f.g.s.,  32,  Thomhill  Road, 

Plymouth  (Vice-President). 

1909  Worthington,  Rev.  Jeifery,  Chudleigh  Cottage,  Cullompton. 
1876  Wright,  W.  H.  K.,  6,  Scaton  Avenue,  Mutley,  Plymouth. 
1895*Wykes-Finch,  Rev.  W.,  m.a.,  j.p.,  The  Monks,  Chaddealey 

Corbett,  Kidderminster;  and  North  Wyke,  near  North 
Tawton. 


LIST   OF  MBMBEBS.  579 

1897  Yacht  Club,  The  Royal  Western,  The  Hoe,  Plymouth. 
1910  Yale  University  Library,  New  Haven,  U.S.A.,  per  Messrs. 

Edward  G.  Allen  and  Son,  14,  Grape  Street,  Shaftesbury 

Avenue,  London. 
1900  Yeo,  Miss  Mary  E.  J.,  Holsworthy,  Rossi  Street,  Yass,  New 

South  Wales. 
1900  Yeo,  W.  Curzon,  10,  Beaumont  Avenue,  Richmond,  Surrey. 
1895  Young,  E.  H.,  m.d.,  Darley  House,  Okehampton. 
1906  Young,  Thomas,  u.r.c.s.,  Woolacombe,  N.  Devon. 


The  following  Table  containi  a  Sxiininary  of  the  foregoing  Lift. 


Honorary  Members 
CorrespondiDg  Member 
Life  Members 
Annual  Members 

Totel,  1st  November,  1910 


2 

1 

92 

433 

528 


INDEX. 


Accounts,  Statement  of,  88,  39 

Aehelia,  436 

Address  of  President,  54 

Alexander,  J.  J.,  Tavistock  as  a  Par- 
liamentary Borough,  Part  I,  268 ;  — 
Schedule  of  Members,  266 

AUeyne,  Mrs.,  88 

Allhallows  Farm,  86 

Parish  of,   846;  —  Manors 

of,  846, 861 ;  —  Churches  of,  346  ;  — 
Old  Church,  86,  847 

Alya,  Duke  of,  875 ;  —  portrait  of, 
875,  876 

Anaphia,  482 

Arms  of  Ayshford,  84  n. ;  —  Bam- 
brough,   303  ;  —  Bamhouse,  304 ; 

—  Belknap,  808  ;  —  Bluett,  84  n. ;  — 
Blundell,  84  n.;  —  de  Bosco,  194, 
303 ;  — Botour,  194 ;— Botteler,  303 ; 

—  Bourchier,   84  n.  ;  —  Boys,    194, 

303  ;  — Clevcdon,  301 ;—  Clivedoii, 
194 ;  —  Cornu,  303 ;  —  Evelcigh,  308 ; 

—  Fortescuc,  304  ;  —  Gambon,  304  ; 

—  Gurdon,  34  n.  ;  —  Hake,  301 ;  — 
Kellcway,  34  ;  —  Kirby,  304 ;  — 
Kirkham,  194,  303,  304  ;  — Knyvet, 

304  ;  —  Moore,  194  ;  —  Mountford, 
303  ;  —  Oldport,  304  ;  —  Pauncefoot, 
801 ;— Ponchardon,  301 ;— Speccott, 
84,  808  ;  —  Speke,  304  ;  —  Stowell, 
194  ;  —  Sudley,  303  ;— Walrond,  29, 
34  n.,  194;  —  Whiting,  301;  — 
Wotton,  303  ;  —  Yeo,  304 

Ayshford,  Arms  of,  34  n. ;  —  monument 
of,  35 

Bareham,  Mrs.,  38 

Barrow  Committee,  Twenty- ninth  Re- 
port of,  62 

Bartlett,  Mrs.,  37  ;  —  Miss,  37 

BartramiacecCf  405 

Basidiomycetesy  134 

Berkeley,  Sir  John,  385  ;  —  Governor 
of  Exeter,  385 

Birds  of  Devon,  59  ;  —  **  Wandering 
Pie,"  69 

Bishop's  Teignton,  A  Further  Sketch 
of,  by  W.  F.  0.  Jordan,  508 


Bishop's  Teignton,  503 ;  —  Manors  of, 

604 ;  —  Church,  607 ;  —  Interdict 

on,  510 
Blaekaberia,  861 
BUukberga,  861 
Blackborough,    Manors,    Parish,  and 

Churches  of,  by  £ev.  £.  S.  Chalk, 

846 

Early   history,    846,  847; 


—  Church,  86,  848  ;—  Old  Church, 
847 ;  —  parish,  848 ;  —  popu- 
lation, 846,  849  ;  —  school,  850  ;  — 
Manors,  851 ;  —Benefice,  852  ;  — 
rectors,  858 ;  —  stone  quarries,  86 ; 

—  lunch  at,  86 

*«  Black  Death,"    56  ;  —  its  ravages, 

66-8 
Bluett,  Arms  of,  34  n. 
Blundell,  Arms  of,  34  n. 
Bonville,  Lord,  281  ;  —  Cecily,  281 
Botany  Committee,  Second  Report  of, 

112 
Botanical  districts,  112-25 
Botanical  records,  126  ;  —  Barnstaple 

district,  126  ;  —  South  Molton,128 

—  Torrington,  128  ;  —Exeter,  130 

—  Honiton,  131  ;  —  Torouay,  132  , 

—  Plymouth,  136  ;  —  Tavistock,' 
137 

Bourchier,  Arms  of,  34  n. 

Bradfield  House,  27 ;  —  grant  of,  to 
Fulke  Paynel,  circ,  1216,  27  ;  —  his- 
tory  of,  27  ;  —  site  of  old  chapel, 
27  ;  —  restored  by  Sir  John  Wal- 
rond, 28  ;  —  date  of  main  building, 
28 ;  —addition  to,  28 ;  — banqueting- 
hall,  28  ;  —  Minstrels*  Gallery,  29  ; 

—  dog  gate,  29  ;  —  music-room,  29  ; 

—  Tree  of  Jesse,  29  ;  —  scold's 
chair,  29;  —oak  table,  29;  — 
gardens,  30;  —  lake,  30;  — 
modern  chapel,  30;  —  troops 
Quartered  at,  28 ;  —  Prince  of 
Orange  at,  28. 

Bradfield  House,  Garden  Party  at,  27 
Breton,  Rev.   H.  H.,  discovers  Kist- 

vaen  on  Ringmoor,  62 
Bridport,  Lord,  28 


INDBX. 


581 


Brisworthy  Circle,  62 
Broadhembury,  36  ;  —  Church,  86  ;  — 

Parish  Registers,  86  ;  —  Hoose,  36  ; 

—  "The  Grange,"  86  | 

Bronescombe,  Bishop,  505 
Bnishfield,  Dr.  T.  W.,  28;  —speech 

by,  28  ;  —  replies  to  Rev.  T.  Flavell 

on  Ralegh  Memorials,  27 
. Ralegh  Miscellanea,  Part  II, 

361 
Bmton,  Rev.  J.  V. ,  209  ;  —  memorial 

inscription,  209 
Bryaceas,  405 

Buddleford,  512,  518,  515,  516 
Barnard,   Mr.  R.,  resigns  Secretary- 
ship, 20,  22 
Burrow,  Mr.  A.,  24  ;  —  Mr.  F.,  24 
By-laws,  15 


Cairn  on  Ringmoor,  62 

Carew,  Sir  Gawen,  282,  283,  284,  286, 

286  ;  —  Sir  Nicholas,  283  ;  —  Sir 

Peter,  284,  285 
Chalk,  Rev.  E.  S.,  27,  85 
on  the  Manors,   Parish,  and 

Churches    of    Blackborough,   alias 

All  Hallows,  346 
The  Church  of  St  Andrew, 

Cullompton,  182 

The  Town,  Village,   Manors, 


and  Church  of  Kentisbeare,  278 

Chanter,  Rev.  J.  F. ,  on  Christianity  in 
Devon  before  a.d.  909,  475 

^  Third  Report  of  the  Com- 

mittee  on  Church  Plate,  91 

Chapel  at  Perranzabuloo,  54 

Chave,  Rev.  E.  W.  T.,  212 

Christianity  in  Devon  before  a.d. 
909,  by  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter,  475 

Christianity  in  Devon,  475 ;  —  early 
inhabitants  of  Devon,  476;  — 
language,  477 ;  —  records  of,  481, 
483  ;  —  inscribed  stones,  481 ;  — 
Keltic  crosses,  481  ;  —  stones,  481  ; 
—  Keltic  dedications,  488,  490 ;  — 


Church  Plate  at  Anstey  East,  93 ;  — 
Anstey  West,  94  ;  —  Bishopsnymp- 
ton,  104  ;  —  Buckland  East,  94  ;  — 
Buckland  West,  95  ;  — Charles,  95  ; 

—  Chittlehampton,  95 ;  —  Chittle- 
hamholt,  96  ;  —  Creacombe,  97  ;  — 
Filleigh,  98 ;  —  Georgenyrapton, 
107;  —  Kingsnympton,  105;  — 
Knowstone,99 ; — Marians1eigh,100 ; 

—  Meshaw,  100  ;  —  Molland,  101  ; 

—  Molton  North,  102 ;  —  Moltoii 
South,  103  ;  — NymetEpiscopi,  104  ; 

—  Nymet  Regis,  105  ;  —  Nymet  St. 
George,  107  ;  —  Rose  Ash,  107 ;  — 
Rnmonsleigh,  108 ;  —  Satterleigh, 
109  ;  —  T^itchen,  109 ;  —  Wark- 
leigh,  110;  —  Withcridge,  110 

Cillitona  :  The  Land  of  the  Wife  of 
Hervius,  by  Miss  E.  Skinner,  420 

Cleeve,  Mr.  R.  F.,  32,  38,  37;  — 
vote  of  thanks  to,  32 

Climate  of  Devon,  Twenty-eighth  Re- 
port of  the  Committee  on,  140 ;  — 
observers,  141 ;  — stations,  141 ;  — 
I      statistics,  143-55 

Collier,  W.  P. ,  35 ;  —  memorial 
window,  35 

Committees,  List  of,  40,  41 ;  — 
Barrow,  40 ,  —  Botany,  41 ;  — 
Camps,  41 ;  —  Church  Plate,  41  ;  — 
Climate,  41  ;  —  Dartmoor  Explora- 
tion, 41 ;  —  Entertainments,  40  ;  — 
Folk-lore,  40;  —  Index,  41;  — 
Manuscripts,  Records,  etc.,  41 ; 
—  Place  of  Meeting,  40 ;  —  Scien- 
tific Memoranda,  40  ;  —  Verbal  Pro- 
vincialisms, 40 

Constantino,  St ,  499 

Contents,  Table  of,  5 

Conversazione  at  Cullompton,  83  ;  — 
programme  of,  33 

Corals  and  Coral  Reefs,  Lecture  by 
Mr.  T.  V.  Hodgson,  80 

Cornish  churches,  54 

Council,  meetings  of,  22,  32  ;  —  mem- 
bers of,  9  ;  —  report  of,  20 


missionaries,  492  ;  —  missions,  495,  |  Croft,  Sir  Alfred,  36  ;  —  speech  by, 
496,  499  ;  —  sources  of  history,  492,  i      24  ;  —  introduce  President,  24 


495  ;  —  St  Petrock,  497,  498  ;  —  St 
Constantino,  499  ;  —  table  of  princi- 
pal events,  602  I 

Churches  of  Cornwall,  54  I 

Church  of  St.  Germans,  55  ;  —  Mor- 
wenstow,  55  ;  —  St  Bruard,  55  ;  —  : 
Lelaut,    55  ;  —  Manaccan,  55  ;  —  ' 
Zeunor,   65 ;  —  Tintagel,   54 ;  — 
Lostwithiel,  66  ;  —  Altarnun,  56 

Church  Plate,  Third  Report  of  Com- 
mittee  on,  by  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter, 
91 

Church  Plate  in  South  Molton  Rural 
Deanery,  91 


Crompton,  Rev.  W.,   206;  —  worka 

by,  206 
Croslcigh,  Rev.  C,  33 
CrypJucaeecB,  406 
Cullompton,    Short    History    of,    by 

M.  T.  Foster,  156 
r Manors  and  hamlets,   159  ; 

—  Chaldon,  160;  —  Chalvedon,. 
160;  —  Weaver,  160;  —  Mutter- 
ton,  160;  —  Aller,  160 ;  —  New- 
lands,    160  ;   —   Moorhayes,     161  ; 

—  Kingsmill,  161  ;  —  Kingsford, 
161  ;  —  Ponsford,  161  ;  —  Ponts- 
ford,   161 ;  —  Colebrook,    161 ;   — 


2o2 


582 


INDEX. 


Hilleradon,  159  ;  —  Langford,  159 ; 

—  Padbrook,  159 
Ou11ompton,Modesof8pe11mgthename, 

157  ;  —  old  houses,  162  ;  —  M&nor 
House,  24,  162;  —  ''The  Wal- 
ronds,"  24,  163  ;  —  Trotte's  Alms- 
liouses,  164  ;  —  Half  Moou  Hotel, 
164  ;  —  Watercourse,  164  ;  —  local 
customs,  166  ;  —  cloth  manu£scture, 
167 ;  —  bells  and  bell  foundries, 
168  ;  —  coins  and  tokens,  169  ;  — 
fairs  and  markets,  169 ;  —  fires, 
170 ;  —  charities,  171 ;  —  Civil 
Wars,  178  ;  —  Nonconformity,  173; 

—  Quakers,  173  ;  —  Independents, 
174 ;  —  UniUrians,  174  ;  ~  Wes- 
levans,  175  ;  —  Baptists,  176  ;  — 
The  Brethren,  177;  —  National 
Schools,  177 ;  —  Volunteers,  177 ; 

—  societies,  179 ;  —  chronological 
history,  179-81 

The  Church  of  St.  Andrew, 

by  Bev.  E.  S.  Chalk,  182 

Church,  182 ;  ~  early  his- 


tory, 182  ;  —  dedication,  188  ;  — 
fabric,  184  ;  — dimensions,  185  ;  — 
chancel,  185  ;  —  nave,  185  ;  —  piers, 
186,  201 ;  —  reredos,  186 ;  —  pul- 
pit, 187  ;  —  clerestory,  187  ;  —  in- 
scriptions, 187,  191,  195,  196,  198, 
201,  205,  209  ;  —  windows,  187, 
191,  197,  198,  203;  —  screen,  188 ; 

—  Golgotha,  188  ;  —  gallery,  188  ; 

—  tower,  189  ;  —  north  aisle,  192 ;  — 
Moore's  Chapel,  192,  194  ;  —  font, 
1 94  ;  —  heraldry,  194  ;  —  wall  paint- 
ings,   197  ;  —  south  porch,    197  ; 

—  south  aisle,  197 ;  —  buttresses, 
190,  193,  197,  200;  —  doors,  193, 
197  ;  — -  Lane's  Aisle,  198  ;  —  Lane's 
Chapel,  198  ;  —  frieze,  199  ;  — stair- 
case, 200  ;  —  vestry,  204  ;  —  war- 
dens' accounts,  205 ;  —  church 
plate,  207 

Vicars  of,  203,  206 

Conversazione   at,    33;   — 


ladies  entertain  members,  33 

i-ug  industry,  32 

Meeting,     rroceedings     at. 


22  ;  —  reception  by  Parish  Council, 
22  ;  —  speech  by  Mr.  Sellwood,  22  ; 
—  speech  by  Mr.  Gibbings,  23  ;  — 
speech  by  Dr.  Brush  field,  23 
Culrastock,  35  ;  —  Church,  35  ;  — 
cope  at,  35  ;  —  memorials  in  church, 
35 


Daffodils,  Double,  423 

Dallinger,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Obituary  of, 

42 
Darby,  Rev.  George,  208 


Dartmouth,  Proposed  meeting  at,  20, 

24 
Darwin,  Prof.  Charles,  81,  32 
David,  Prof.,  82 
Da  vies.  Rev.  J.  O.,  218 ;  —  memorial 

inscription,  218 
Desmond,  Earl,  Rebellion  of,  iu  1579, 

361 
Devonshire   dialect.    Recitations    in, 

34 
Dialect  recitations  by  M^'or  Weeks, 

34 
Dickes,  Rev.  S.,  207 
Dickinson,  Benjamin  Bowden,  28  ;  — 

Frances,  28 
Dt'crancteecpf  899 
Domesday  estates  in  the  Hundred  of 

Hairidge,   218  ;   —  identifications, 

228 
Dorset,  3rd  Marouis  of,  282 
Double    Daflfodiis,    by    Miss    Helen 

Saunders,  423 
Drake,  Mr.  Frederick,  88 
Drcwe,  Mr.  W.  F.,  86 
Drewe  Family,  Monuments  of,  86  ;  — 

portraits  of,  86 
Dulford  House,  844 
Dunmore,  88 

East  View,  24 

Egi-emont,  Earis  of,  86,  288,  289 

Ellice  Islands,  31 

EnealyptacetB,  403 

Endeis,  429 

Enys,    Mr.  J.,   Presidential  Address, 

54  ;  —  delivers  Address,  25 
Eustace,  Master,  509  ;  —  his  career, 

509  ;  —  assault  on,  510 
Evans,  H.  Montagu,  on  Wembury:  Its 

Bay,  Church,  and  Parish,  517 
Exell,  Rev.  J.  S.,  Obituary  of,  48 
Exeter,  Proposed  meeting  at,  20 
Siege  of,  883,  885 


Fauna  (Fossil)  of  N.W.  Devon,  638 

Feniton  Bridge,  Fight  at,  285 

Finfu'dentacea;,  400 

Fleming,  John,  Obituary  of,  43 

Flora  (Fossil)  of  N.W.  Devon,  538 

Fontinalticecc^  406 

?^ord,  F.  F.,  Obituary  of,  44 

Forrester,  Rev.  George,  214 

Fossil  Flora  and  Fauna  of  N.W. 
Devon,  by  I.  Rogers,  588  ;  —  loeali- 
ties  whence  specimens  were  obtained, 
543  ;  —  Fish  Nodules,  560  ;  —  list 
of  Fauna  found  in  marine  beds, 
.058  ;  Plant  Petrifactions,  656  ; 
—  Marine  Beds,  557,  559  ;  —  lime- 
stone, 561  ;  —  Economic  Geology, 
562  ;  —  Bibliography,  563 


INDEX* 


583 


Foster,  Murray  T.,  Short  History  of 
Oallompton,  156 

Mrs.  Murray,  33 

Foster's  Museum  at  Cullompton,  24 
Funariacc(g,  404 

General  Meetings,  23,  32 

Oidley,  Dr.,  25 

Mrs.,    33,   37 ;    —    presents 

rugs  to  Association,  23 ;  —  recep- 
tions by,  25,  82,  37 

Gilbert,  Kev.  John,  207 

Ginkel,  General,  Letter  by,  28 

Grandisson,  Bishop,  509 

"Grange,  The,"  at  Broadhembui7,36  ; 

—  woodwork  at,  37 ;  —  Adam 
room,  37  ;  — portrait  at,  37 

Grant,  Rev.  F.  B.,  212;  —  memorial 

inscription,  213 
Gray,  Rev.  W.,  209  ;  —  works  by,  210, 

211 ;  —  memorial  inscription,  210  ; 

—  will,  210 

Great  Pestilence,  TJie,  by  F.  A.  Gasquet, 

56 
Grey,   Lord    Thomas,   281,   285;    — 

Cecily,  281 ;  —  Lady  Jane,  282,  286 
Grimmiacece^  401 
Guildefoi-d,  Sir  Henry,  283 ;  —  Lady 

Mary,  283,  302 
Gundry,  Colonel,  36  ;  —  Mrs.,  36  ;  — 

son  of,  37 ;  —  portrait,  37 
Gurdon,  Arms  of,  34  u. 

Hope,  Rev.  W.,  Obituary  of,  44 
Hairidge,  Hundred  of,  in  Early  Times, 

216 ;  —  general  remarks,  215  ;  — 

tithings,  216  ;  —  townships,  217 ; 

parishes,  217  ;  —  Domesday  estates, 

218  ;  —  identifications,  228,  249  ;  — 

Index,  250 
HaiTis,  Rev.  C.,  214 
Haskm,  Rev.  W.,  55 
Hay,  Rev.  Edgar,  38 
Henrietta,  Princess,  385  ;  —  birth  of, ! 

285 
Hepburn,  Mr.,  83  ;  —  entertains  mem- ; 

bers,  33  | 

Heraldry.    See  under  Arms  ! 

Herrick,  Robert,  385 ;  —  his  verses,  i 

885,  388,  889  ! 

Heyford  House,  CuUompton,  25,  32     | 
Hiem,  W.  P. ,  Second  Report  of  the  i 

Botany  Committee,  112  | 

Hodge,  Rev.  John,  211  ! 

Hodgson,  Mr.  T.  V.,  Lecture  on  Corals  | 

and  Coral  Reefs,  30  i 
on  the  Pycnogo- ' 

nida  of  Devonshire,  425  j 

HoUway  Family,  Monument  of,  35       i 
Hood,  Frances,  28 
Hockeriojcccty  407  ' 


Howard,  Catherine,  286 

of  Effingham,  Lord,  284,  286, 


287 

Rev.  Preb.,34 

Houses  of  Devon,  Mode  of  collecting 
pictures  of,  60 

Hughes,  T.  Cann,  Vicars  of  CuUomp- 
ton since  the  Reformation,  206 

Hundred  of  Sulfretona,  or  Hairidge,  in 
Early  Times,  by  Rev.  0.  J.  Reichel, 
215.    See  also  under  Hairidge. 

Hunt,  A.  R.,  on  Trowlesworthite  and 
Luxulyanite,  413 

Huntingdon,  Earl  of,  281 

Hymn,  **Rock  of  Ages,"  36 

Hi/pnaeea;,  407 

Index  to  Hundred  of  Hairidge,  250 

James,  Rev.  C,  86 

Jeffery,  A.  W.,  Obituary  of,  45] 

Jordan,   Miss  Mary  Hall,   Notes  on 

Venn,  in  the   Parish   of   Bishop's 

Teignton,  51? 
W.  F.  C,  A  Further  Sketch  of 

Bishop's  Teignton,  503 

Kellock,  T.  C,  Obituary  of,  46 
Eentisbeare,     The     Town,     Village, 

Manors,  and  Church  of,  by  Rev.  S.  S. 

Chalk,  278 

Early  history,  278; 


Manor  of,  279;  —  Domesday  Manors, 
279  ;  —  derivation  of  name,  278 ;  — 
Social  and  Economic  life,  289 ;  — 
Tenure,  291 ;  —  Flora  and  Fauna, 
292 ;  —  Club,  293 ;  —  population, 
344,  345 

Church,  294;  —  north 


door,  294  ;  —  porch,  294  ;  —  inscrip- 
tions, 294,  295,  296,  297,  298,  299, 
302,  305,  306,  307,  308,  309,  813  ;  — 
chancel,  294 ;  —  saorarium,  295 ;  — 
communion  table,  295  ;  —  windows, 
296,  302,  805,  806,  307 ;  —  screen, 
299  ;  —  parclose,  300  ;  —  heraldry, 
301,  302,  308,  304,  808,  309,  310 ;  — 
Whiting  Chapel,  301 ;  —  Whiting 
tomb,  301,  802;  —  nave,  805 ;  — 
south  aisle,  805 ;  —  arcade,  809 ;  — 
pulpit,  309  ;  —  font,  809  ; — gaUery, 
311 ;  —  tower,  311,  312  ;  —  church 
plate,  312,  313 

Benefice  of,  314 ;    —  old 


Priest* s  House,  27,  814 ;  —  tithe, 
315  ;  —  churchyard,  815  ;  —  rec- 
tors, 317 ;  —  schools,  829 

•  Manors  of  the  Parish  of. 


330  ;  —  early  history,  880-4 ;  • 
Aller,  334  ;  —  Kingsford,  886 ;  — 
Kentismoor,  336  ;  —  Hollis,  888 ; — 
—  Pirzwell,  339 ;  —  Pysewell,  889 ; 


584 


IKDSX. 


—  Orway,  840,  841;  —  BUck- 
bonoQgh  Boty,  841  ;  —  Blacaburgs, 
841  ;  —  Sainthill,  842 ;  —  Wood, 
848 

Kentisbeare,  Visit  of  Association  to, 
27  ;  —  to  chnrch,  27  ;  —  Meat's 
House,  27,  814 

Kistvaen  on  Ringmoor,  62 

Laycock,  C.  H.,  Twenty-third  Report 
of  the  Committee  on  Verbal  Pro- 
vincialisms, 64 

Lemann,  F.  C,  Obituary  of,  47 

Leofric,  Bishop,  505 

Leskeacem,  407 

Lethbridge,  \V.,  Obituary  of,  47 

LeucodontacecCy  407 

List  of  Committees,  40,  41 ;  —  Mem- 
bers, 565  ;  —  Officers,  9  ;  —  Papers 
read,  26  ;  —  Plates,  7 

Lowe,  H.  J.,  On  some  Boulders  of 
Pseudo-Jasper  found  near  Newton 
Abbot,  440 

Luny,  Thomas,  59  ;  —  his  paintings, 
59,  60 

Manning,  Rev.  Thomas,  208 
Manor  House,  Cullompton,  24, 163 
Manors: — Aller,      160;    —  Bishop's 
Teignton, 503,  504 ;  —  Chaldon,  160  ; 

—  Chalvedon,  160;  — -  Colebrook, 
524  ;  —  Cullompton,  169  ;  —  Down 
Thomas,  520  ;  —  Hillersdon,  159  ; 

—  Kingsford,  161  ;  —  Kingsmill, 
161 ;  —  Langdon,  522  ;  —  Lang- 
ford,  159  ;  —  Lindridge,  504  ;  — 
Luton,  504  ;  —  Moorhayes,  161  ;  — 
Newlands,  160;  —  Padbrook,  159  ; 

—  Pon8ford,161  ;  —  Pouteford,161  ; 

—  Radway,    504;    —Venn,    513; 

—  Wembury  East,  524  ;  —  Wem- 
bury  West,  526,  528 

Marker  Family,  Monument  of,  35 
Massacre    at    Smcrwick,     361  ;     — 
Admiral  Byngham's  Letter  on,  367  ; 

—  Official  Despatch,  380  ;  —  Vindi- 
cation of  SirW.  Ralegh,  372-4 

Maurice,  Prince,  385 

Meeting  at  Cullompton,   Proceedings 

at,  22 
Reports    of     Committee     for 

place  of,  20,  21  ;  —  places  of,  10 
Meetings    of    Council,    22,    32 ;    — 

General,  23,  32 
Members,  List  of,  565  ;  —  of  Council, 

9 
Memorials  to  Sir  W.  Ralegh,  26  ;  — 

.at  Bicton,  27  ;  —  in  St.  Margaret's, 

Westminster,  27  ;   —  in  Plymouth 

Guildhall,  27 
Michell,  Mr.  W.,54 
Miller,  Mrs.,  33 


Monks  well,  Lord,  Obituaiy  of,  47 
Montpellon,  Dinah  de,  27;   — letter 

to,  27 
Moore,  Pedigree  of,  195 
Mosses  of  Silverton,  List  of,  398 
Mugford,  W.  E.,  Obituary  of,  49 
Mun-ay,  Sir  John,  31,  82 
Museum,  Mr.  Foster's,  at  Cullompton, 

24 

Narramore,  John,  518;  —  Bartholo- 
mew, 515  ;  —  Thomas,  515  ;  —  Mrs. 
Jane,  515 

Neckeraeece,  406 

Newnes,  Sir  G.,  Obituary  of,  50 

Nyinphan,  484 

Obituaries :— Rev.  W.  H.  Dallinger, 
42 ;  —  Rev.  J.  S.  Exell,  48 ;  — 
John  Fleming,  48 ;  —  F.  F.  Free- 
man, 44  ;  -^  Rev.  W.  Hope,  44  ;  — 
A.  W.  Jeffery,  45;  —T.  C.  Kellock, 
46 ;  —  F.  C.  Lemann.  47 ;  —  W. 
Lethbridge,  47 ;  —  Lord  Monks- 
well,  47  ;  —  W.  E.  Mugford,    49  ; 

—  Sir  G.  Newnes,  50  ;  ■—  Rev.  D'O. 
W.  Oldham,  50;  —  T.  Turner, 
51  ;  —  Rev.  G.  F.  Whidbome,  62 

Officers,  List  of,  9 

Oldham,  Rev.  D'O.  W.,  Obitusry  of, 

50 
Orange,  Prince  of,  at  Bradfield,  28 
Orchard  Wyndham,  287,  288,  289 
Or/hotrichac€or,  404 

Pack-tracks,  58,  59 

Paintings  by  Luny,  59,  60 

Palleru,  433 

Palmerston,  Lord,  28 

Papers  read.  List  of,  26 

Parish  Registers  of  Broadhembury,  86 

Pedigree  of  Moore,  195  ;  —  of  Whiting, 

343  ;  —  of  Wyndham,  335 
renfjinn,  H.M.S.,  32 
Pcrlycross^  by  R.  Blackmore,  35,  348 
Penan zabuloe,  54 
Pestilence,     The     Great,    by     F.    A. 

Gasquet,  56 
Petre,  Sir  J.,  24  ;  —  Baron  of  Writtle, 

24  ;  —  Arms  of,  24 
Petrock,  St.,  Life  of,  497,  498  ;  —  his 

connection  with  Buckfastleigh,  499  ; 

—  with  Bodmin,  499 
Phoxichilidium,  431 

Pinckney,  Rev.  R.,  212  ;  —  memorial 

inscription,  212 
Place  of  Meeting  Committee,  Reports 

of,  20,  21 
Places  of  meeting,  10 
Plates,  List  of,  7 
Ply mtree  Church,  33 
Phjmtree  in  Devon,  by  Rev.  E.  Hay,  88 


INDEX. 


585 


PolyporacecBf  186 

PolyirichaeecB,  398 

Poole,  Rev.  Tertius,  36 

Population  of  Blackborough,  345, 849  ; 

—  of  Kentisbeare,  844,  845 
Portraits,  Collection  of,  60 

Potter,  Rev.  L.  F.,  213  ;  —  memorial 
inscription,  213 

Prescott,  John,  35 

,  Hamlet  of,  85 

Presentation  of  mgs  by  Mrs.  Gidley,  23 

Presidential  Address,  54 

Priest's  House  at  Kentisbeare,  27,  814 

Proceedings  at  Forty-ninth  Meeting  at 
CuUompton,  22 

Provincialisms  of  Devon  : — Twenty- 
third  Report  of  the  Committee  on, 
64  ;  —  List  of  Contributors,  65 

Pseudo-Jasper  Boulders  found  near 
Newton  Abbot,  by  H.  J.  Lowe,  440  ; 

—  Introduction,  440 ;  —  General 
Description,  440  ;  —  Geological  Re- 
lationsnip,  441 ;  — Microscopic  Char- 
acters, 441 ;  —  Problem  and  Solu- 
tion, 442 

Pycnogonida  (The)  of  Devonshire,  by 
T.  V.  Hodgson,  425 

List  of,  428  ;  —  Achelia, 

436 ;  —  Anaphia,  432 ;  —  Endcis, 
429  ;  —  Nymphon,  434  ;  —  Pallene, 
438  ;  —  Fhoxichilidium,  431  ;  — 
Pycnogonuin,  428;  —  References, 
438 
Pycnagonum,  428 

Quivil,  Bisho'p,  507 

Radway,  504,  505  ;  —  Bishop's  Palace, 
505,  510 

Ralegh  Miscellanea,  26 

Part  II,  by  Dr.  T.  N. 

Brushfield,  361 

Sir    Walter,    26,    285 ;    — 

memorial  to,  at  Bicton,  27  ;  —  in 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  27  ;  — 
in  Plymouth  Guildhall,  27  ;  —  vin- 
dication of,  372-4 ;  —  fancy  por- 
trait of,  375 

Rawlins,  Mr.  H.  W.,  32,  34,  86,  87  ;— 
vote  of  thanks  to,  32 

Reading  of  papers,  26,  32 

Rebellion  of  1549,  284  ;  —  of  Desmond 
in  1679.  361 

Reception  by  Parish  Council  of  Cul- 
lompton,  23  ;  —  speeches  at,  23 

Mrs.  Gidley,  25,  32,  37 

Reichel,  Rev.  0.  J.,  on  the  Hundred 
of  Sulfretona,  or  Hairidge,  in  Early 
Times,  215 

Report  of  Council,  20  ;  —  of  Treasurer, 
38,  39  ;  —  of  Place  of  Meeting  Com- 
mittee, 20,  21 


Resignation  of  secretaryship  by  Mr.  R. 

Bumard,  20,  22 
Ringmoor :  Plym  Valley  Stone  Circle, 

62  ;  —  stone  row,  62  ;  —  kistvaen, 

62,  68 ;  —  cairn,  62,  63 
"Rock  of  Ages,*'  Hymn  by  Toplady, 

36 
Rodd,  Mr.  E.  H.,  59;  —Mr.  F.  R., 

59 
Rogers,  Inkermann,  A  Synopsis  of  the 

Fossil  Flora  and  Fauna  of  the  Upper 

Culm    Measures    of    North  •  West 

Devon,  638 
Rug  industry  of  CuUompton,  32 
Rugs,  Presentation  of  to  Association 

by  Mrs.  Gidley,  28 
Rules,  11 
Rumon,  St,  500 
Rundle,  Rev.  T.  S.,  35 
Russell,  Lord,  285 


St.  Disen's  Hall,  Bradninch,  83 

Sainthill,  Peter,  384,  385 

Salter,  Mr.  E.,  34 

Sanders,  Mrs.,  33 

Saunders,    Miss    Helen,    on    Double 

Daffodils,  423 
Savery,  G.  B.,  The  Mosses  of  Silverton, 

891 
SehistostegacecBf  404 
de  Schmid,  Mr.  Eric,  82 ;  —  Mrs.  Eric, 

33 
Secretaryship,  Resignation  of  Mr.  R. 

Bumard,  20,  22 
Sellocke,  William,  24 
Sell  wood,  Mr.,    Speech    by,    22 ;  — 

entertains  members,  24 
Sepulchral  ^yies  of  Dewm,  by  W. 

Hamilton  Rogers,  34  n. 
Silverton,   Councillor  John  Were  of, 

by  Rev.  J.  H.  Ward,  383 
Silverton,   The  Mosses  of,  by  G.    B. 

Savery,  391 
Skinner,  Miss  E.,  on  Cillitona :  The 

Land  of  the  Wife  of  Hervius,  420 
Smerwick,  The  Massacre  at,  361 ;  — 

Letter  by  Admiral  Byngham,  867  ; 

—  Official  Despatch,  380  ;  —  Vindi- 
cation  of  Sir  W.  Ralegh,  372-4 

South  Molton  Rural  Deanery,  Church 

Plate  of,  91 
Standing  Orders,  15 
Stai>eldon,  Bishop,  508 
Statement  pf  Accounts,  38,  89 
Stock  in  hand  of  Traiisactions,  21 ; 

—  of  Wills,  21 

Stone  Row  on  Ringmoor,  62 
Suffolk,  Duke  of,  282.  286 
Sulfretona,  or  Hairidge,  Hundred  of, 

in  Early  Times,  215 
Sykes,  Rev.  W.,  211 


586  niDEX. 

Tabic  of  Cor.tcnui,  5  405  :  —  Diw'is'- .    417  :  —  Harber- 

Taristock  &$ a  r^rliamentarj  B-jroGgh,  tec.  45'.':   —  Ki::i:ik«7Tv«II,    454: 

Uy  J.  J.  Alexander,  2i5;  —  .Schedule  —  L::i:*:.'.=:.  ITI  7  —  New^cn  S:. 

ol  Members.  '^66  Cjrce,    47^  :    —    Si.    Marvch-irci, 

Temj«Ie,  Dr.,  Archbis':.cp  of  CaLier-  if;:  —  Salx=;:e,  4'3«:'—  Sal- 
bury,  35  :  —  biriLpldce.  Sf- ;  —  co=:.i.*  Regis,  I'i--  4rC- :  —  Shcte, 
inen:or:irt.riM.  35  452,   46:-:   —   Siic^ry.    4vj.    467, 

Ttmp'.e.  MajjrO.UTius.  35  :  —  fi-.i.^r  i?!  :  —  Siarer:.:',   45^S  :  —  S:oke 

'^i  It.  Texr-Ie,   25:  —  meaiorii".  Lii.:::.  45?,  47i: :  —  Tmshas:.  472: 

winiow,  ;i5  —   Tioitcrr.   45*.    4«-i:--    W«:. 

T-:r.:T:er.   i:*v.  J:h:..  2:i :  mesiinA:  >.-h."473  :*— Wi=.k:*:;:i,  4::.473 

inacrlT  ::vL,  2:i  Vi'iie^.  Mr..  i5  :  —  MissT^.-nihT,  S3 

TivrrML.  'j;  Vc:«  c:  iLai.k<  :■:■  r'resiirr.i,  -:i*:  — 

Tor'.iiy.  Kev.  AuguKUa  M.,  o6  :.    lA:>h  C:uLci:,  S2  :  --  ic  lica; 

r.  : u ij >  -r ^  4 ; :  '.'-n-z. : ::•:* .  o •-: :  —  :o  I  cal  ^  reisiirer. 

r-ji.*T::..  ■;«.  jf:  -ik  :l  LiL-i.  CI  o'j  :  —  ::■  Ii-caI  SernciATT.  S"j  :  —  t' 

T:\\i*ur- :«  K*7- ::,  i?.    j  Mrs.    Giilej.   02;  —   :c   Aris  and 

T:;; !'.  Ccul«!1::.  i;-:-  Crai'ts  Aasc-ziaiion,  32 

Trvvk.  Th  r.i*. -^4 

rrv.n\le9wcr::.::v  il:  L"xu!vi::::c.  'v 

A.  K.  U..:.:.  4:3                "              "  'AV.::-!.  Arsis  rf,  Ci*.  54  n..  :&4 

Tr•.l^^  li>L::- .:,  24  hin::".T,  27  :  —  :»:i.fs  :-:  Llz- 

l\kt\  Mr.  li.  S..  o7  :  —  '..::::i::  ":  y,  :^zz,  MW.  27  :  —  Waltriz,  -  Veni- 

?7  I'lr,"  tzii  ;<carer  c:  Eame,  27 

T'-v.  •.:*:,  T..  O'imiry  .:.  51  .  S::  il:r..ur-i.  •.:4  :  —  Fraacei, 


.  :chr..  2?  :  —  3I.P,  forTiver. 

rtT^u'.xe    C:.v.:v*:,.    34  :    —   Wil:;-':       :ol,  -j*  :  — .:rea:€-i  ?Arc::e:.  iS 

\.":'.ii^l,  S;  ;  —   Ar2.«    i-.    Si  :  —    .     Hei.:y.     2?'.:  ;    —     Colosel 

#*i:e#,   S;  .  —  .*i.   .-fin   Gi.'.rrv.        HeLTT. -ji  :  —T':.eHca.  Lionel,  27: 
.<i  ■    -  iv—a".  ::.CL-.:r..-.::>.    cl  :—        —  ll-r  Ho=.  Mrs.,  27 

:i'.o:r.::v.fr.;A'.  ins:::: ::-?,:  4  L.  .    Willii—,    l7  :    —  knigh:ed, 

I" :\v::,  Sir  V ::<•.'.*:: ;*ic.  24  - 7  :  —  "  ;:' .it:  t  :' : : .;: -r'..  27  :  —  Higii 

>\7r:ff  ::L"rv.:::.i7  ■  — :e::erLy.27 
-■  =  •.:-.:=.  Ten.-.  ::".  a:  Vf-'.zii.'Zi 
i   :..     •  V."i::::.  :*,    T:.*. "    i;  -L ull .■=.: :c-:. 

•-4.  :-:3 

.  .     -'s: :.  KcT.  V.  H..    n  C:-.:n*r ".!•■:  J c;.a 
V/f:-:.     :  >:".vt:::L,   ani  :ue  Sieje 
V.:..        ;:  iC:..:-::.  l^i^-?,  o?o 
:  ::•■    'Vits::..  >:rTL;:Li5.  L;0 

-■  4 
• -. "  .  '-TV;    ii*     »'^j"     C;.v.rv:r..    aLd 
:-::;'."  v  H.  M:-J:aj-.;  Evii:?.  ."17  : 


V 

.■   :•.  ::•. 

^>:. 

.»•  '< 

T.-. 

-: 

:  :  . : 

•\  V.xs 

^  v.* 

'<  H 

*.'.. 

!'.  : 

:  '.-v.. 

'    \U:. 

,.■'.   ,* 

".  .•'. 

— 

:; . .: 

k'.:a 

•.■<■., 

:*.4 

;    - 

-    . 

.:■-■  -* 

..-  4 

\ 

.'.    a.       • 

>.vv 

7i   ■ 

.:<". 
>-\< 

■> 

>:     : 

■«>■».■*  .*." 

v'.:V 

.**.*  '.* 

:.  ■ 

:.•-_- 

\v.  ■■■■: 

i.  V . 

■•>■ 

\  . 

\,f 

!\x."..\  . 

■x'\ 

4..- 

*     .<».'l«<. 

;: '.  ^ 

.i* 

i 

4  <     . 

i« 

t . . . 

:',  5'.?.  ii;.  ;_o  :  —  Manor* 
;  \:  151..   r.".  520.  522.  ."-24, 


V. 

■::r. 

."M.V- 

::  ::.  C^o  ;  -—  :« 

•■  •   a 

—  ..:? 

a.->**:<:A:;:r.  w;:;. 

:iL-. 

I'.LK, 

'.'  ^  ^ 

T.. 

,    .  J4  ; 

:   -  Uu::.i:.:.v, 

:>i 

:  — 

— 

— . 

V.  , .. 

.::■:.. 

: ■^■■.'  : 

—  »»:'ve:n."^r  v.: 

'±] 

-.-erf. 

¥.,  Oliiuary  of, 

—  X;  chela*.  252 

.  343